The Young Samurai

The Young Samurai BOOK 1
The Way of the Warrior CHRIS BRADFORD
Uploaded by EDS at DIMHAD website

CONTENTS Map: The Japans 17th Century Prologue Masamoto Tenno 1 Fireball 2 Rigging Monkey 3 Devil and the Deep Blue Sea 4 Land of the Rising Sun 5 Shadows in the Night 6 Fever 7 Samurai 8 Ofuro http://dewi-kz.info/
9 Kimonos and Chopsticks 10 Abunai! 11 Sencha 12 The Duel 13 Father Lucius 14 The Summons 15 Yamato 16 The Bokken 17 Gaijin 18 Best Out of Three 19 Masamatos Return 20 Akiko 21 Niten Ichi Ry 22 The Tokaido Road 23 Butokuden 24 Sensei 25 The Shining One 26 Defeating the Sword 27 A Reason to Train 28 The Daruma Doll 29 Sensei Kyuzo 30 Target Practice 31 Kazukis War 32 Hanami Party 33 The Taryu-Jiai 34 Yamadas Secret 35 The Switch 36 The Demon and the Butterfly 37 The Jade Sword 38 The Sound of Feathers Waterfall 39 The Apology 40 Staying the Path 41 Gion Matsuri 42 Dokugan Ryu 43 Kendo The Way of the Sword http://dewi-kz.info/
Notes on the Sources Acknowledgements Notes on the Japanese Language ooo000ooo PROLOGUE
MASAMOTO TENNO Kyoto, Japan, August 1609 The boy snapped awake. He seized his sword. Tenno hardly dared to breathe. He sensed someone else was in the room. As his eyes grew accustomed to the dark, he searched for signs of movement. But he could see nothing, only shadows within shadows, the moonlight seeping ghostlike through the lucent paper walls. Perhaps he had been wrong His samurai training, though, warned him otherwise. Tenno listened intently for the slightest sound, any indication there might be an intruder. But he heard nothing unusual. The cherry blossom trees in the garden made a faint rustle like the sound of silk as a light breeze passed through. There was the familiar trickle of water as it flowed from the small fountain into the fishpond, and nearby a cricket made its persistent nightly chirp. The rest of the house lay silent. He was overreacting It was just some bad kami spirit disturbing his dreams, he reasoned. http://dewi-kz.info/
This past month the whole Masamoto household had been on edge with the rumour of war. There was talk of a rebellion and Tennos father had been called into service to help quell any potential uprising. The peace Japan had enjoyed for the past twelve years was suddenly under threat and the people were afraid they would be plunged back into war. No wonder he was so on edge. Tenno lowered his guard and settled back to sleep on his futon. As he did so, the night cricket chirped a little louder and the boys hand tightened round the hilt of his sword. His father had once said, A samurai should always obey his instincts, and his instincts told him something was wrong. He rose from his bed to investigate. Suddenly a silver star spun out of the darkness. Tenno threw himself out of the way but was a second too late. The shuriken sliced through his cheek before burying itself deep into the futon where his head had just been. As he continued to roll, he felt a rush of hot blood stream down his face. Then he heard a second shuriken thud into the tatami-matted floor, and in one fluid movement he sprang to his feet, bringing his sword up to protect himself. Dressed head-to-toe in black, a figure drifted ghost-like out of the shadows. Ninja! The Japanese assassin of the night.
http://dewi-kz.info/
With a measured slowness, the ninja unsheathed a viciouslooking blade from his saya. Unlike Tennos large curved katana sword, the tant was short, straight and ideal for stabbing. The ninja took a silent step closer and raised the tant, a human cobra preparing to strike. Tenno, anticipating the attack, cut down with his sword, slicing across the body of the approaching assassin. But the ninja deftly evaded the boys sword, spinning round to kick him squarely in the chest. Thrown backwards, Tenno crashed through the paper-thin shoji door of his room and out into the night. He landed heavily in the middle of the inner garden, disorientated and fighting for breath. The ninja leapt through the torn opening and landed cat-like in front of him. Tenno attempted to stand and defend himself, but his legs gave way. They had become numb and useless. In a panic, he tried to scream to call for help but his throat had swollen shut. It burned like fire and his cries became suffocating stabs for breath. The ninja shifted in and out of focus before vanishing in a swirl of black smoke. The boys vision folded in on itself and he realized the ninjas shuriken had been dipped in poison, paralysing him limb by limb. His body quickly succumbed to its lethal powers and he lay there at the mercy of his assassin.
Blinded, Tenno listened for the ninjas approach, but could only hear the chirp-chirp of the cricket. He recalled his father once telling him that ninja used the insects calls to mask the noise of their own movements. That was how his assassin had slipped by the guards undetected! Briefly his eyesight returned and under the pale light of a waning moon, a shrouded face floated towards him. The ninja drew so close that Tenno could smell the assassins hot breath on his face, sour and stale like cheap sak. Through the slit in the hood of its shinobi shozoko, the boy could see a single emerald-green eye blazing with hatred. This is a message for your father, hissed the ninja. Tenno felt the deadly cold tip of the tant on the flesh above his heart. A single sharp thrust and his whole body flared white-hot with pain Then nothing Masamoto Tenno had passed into the Great Void. ooo000ooo 1 FIREBALL Pacific Ocean, August 1611 The boy snapped awake. http://dewi-kz.info/
All hands on deck! bellowed the Bosun. That means you too, Jack! The Bosuns weather-beaten face loomed out of the darkness at the boy, who hastily dropped from his swaying hammock to the wooden floor of the ships middle deck. Jack Fletcher, only twelve, was nonetheless tall for his age, slim and muscular from two years at sea. Hidden behind the straggly mess of straw-blond hair he had inherited from his mother, his eyes were an azure blue and glinted with a determination and fire far beyond his years. Men, weary from the long voyage on board the Alexandria, slumped from their bunks and pushed past Jack, heading urgently for the upper deck. Jack threw the Bosun a hopeful smile of apology. Get going, boy! snarled the Bosun. Suddenly there was an almighty crash, followed by a shrieking of the timbers and Jack was thrown to the floor. The small oil lantern suspended from the central beam of the dinghy hold swung wildly, its flame spluttering. Jack landed heavily among a pile of empty casks, sending them spinning across the bucking floorboards. He struggled to find his footing as several other grime-ridden, half-starved crewmen stumbled past in the flickering darkness. A hand grabbed the back of his shirt and dragged him to his feet. It was Ginsel. http://dewi-kz.info/
The short stocky Dutchman grinned at Jack, revealing a set of broken jagged teeth that made him look like a great white shark. Despite his severe appearance, the sailor had always treated Jack with kindness. Another storms hitting us hard, Jack. It sounds as if Hell itself has opened up its gates! growled Ginsel. Best get yourself up on the foredeck before the Bosun has your hide. Jack hastily followed Ginsel and the rest of the crew as they scrambled up the companionway and emerged into the heart of the storm. Menacing black clouds thundered across the heavens and the complaints of the sailors were immediately drowned out by the relentless wind ripping through the ships rigging. The smell of sea salt was sharp in Jacks nostrils and ice-cold rain slashed at his face, stinging him like a thousand tiny needles. But before he could take it all in, the ship was rolled by a mountainous wave. The deck flooded and foamed with seawater and Jack was instantly drenched to the skin. The water cascaded away through the scuppers, and as he gasped for air, another tumultuous wave roared across the deck. This one, stronger than the first, swept Jack off his feet and he barely managed to grab hold of the ships rail to stop himself being washed overboard. Jack recovered his footing as a jagged line of lightning scorched its way across the night sky and struck the main mast. For a brief moment, the entire ship was illuminated by a ghostly light. The three-masted ocean trader was in turmoil. Her crew were scattered across the decks like pieces of driftwood. High up on the yardarm, a http://dewi-kz.info/
group of sailors battled against the wind, attempting to furl the mainsail before the storm ripped it away, or worse, capsized the ship entirely. On the quarterdeck, the Third Mate, a seven-foot giant of a man with a beard of fiery red hair, was wrestling with the wheel. Beside him was Captain Wallace, a stern figure who shouted commands at his crew, but all in vain; the wind whipped his words away before anyone could hear them. The only other man on the quarterdeck was a tall and powerful sailor with dark brown hair tied back with a thin piece of cord. This man was Jacks father, John Fletcher, the Pilot of the Alexandria, and his eyes were fixed on the horizon as if hoping to pierce the storm and seek out the safety of land beyond. You lot! ordered the Bosun, pointing at Jack, Ginsel and two other crewmembers. Get yourselves aloft and unfurl that topsail. Now! They immediately headed for the bow of the ship, but as they crossed the main deck to the foremast, a fireball plummeted out of nowhere straight towards Jack. Watch out! cried one of the sailors. Jack, having already experienced several full-on attacks from enemy Portuguese warships during the voyage, instinctively ducked. He felt the rush of hot air and heard the deep howl as the fireball flew past and plunged into the deck. However, the impact was unlike the sound of a cannonball. It didnt have the same fearsome crack of iron against wood. This was dull and lifeless as if it were a http://dewi-kz.info/
bale of broadcloth. With sickening horror, Jacks eyes fell upon the object now at his feet. It was no fireball. It was the burning body of one of the crew, struck dead by the lightning. Jack stood transfixed, sickness rising from the pit of his stomach. The dead mans face was etched in agony and so disfigured by fire that Jack could not even recognize him. Holy Mary, mother of God, exclaimed Ginsel, even the Heavens are against us! But before he could utter another word, a wave crested the rail and swept the body out to sea. Jack, stay with me! said Ginsel, seeing the shock rise in the boys face. He grabbed hold of Jacks arm and tried to pull him towards the foremast. But Jack remained rooted to the spot. He could still smell the charred flesh of the dead sailor like an overcooked pig on a spit. This was by no means the first death he had witnessed on the voyage and he knew it would not be the last. His father had warned him that crossing both the Atlantic and the Pacific would be fraught with danger. Jack had seen men die from frostbite, scurvy, tropical fever, knife wounds and cannon shot. Still, such familiarity with death did not make Jack numb to its horror. Come on, Jack urged Ginsel. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im just saying a prayer for him, Jack finally replied. He knew he should follow Ginsel and the rest of the crew, but the need to be with his father at this very moment outweighed any duty to the ship. Wherere you going? yelled Ginsel, as Jack ran for the quarterdeck. We need you aloft! Jack, though, was lost to the storm, struggling towards his father in a chaotic battle against the elements as the ship pitched and rolled. He had barely managed to reach the mizzenmast when another colossal wave ploughed into the Alexandria. This one was so powerful that Jack was whipped off his feet and washed across the deck, all the way to the larboard rail. The ship lurched again and he was tossed over the side, swallowed whole by the dark seething ocean ooo000ooo 2 RIGGING MONKEY Jack braced himself for the final impact into the sea, but his body was unexpectedly jerked upright and he found himself hanging over the edge of the ship, the ocean rushing violently beneath him. Jack looked up to see a tattooed arm clamped firmly round his wrist.
Dont worry, boy, Ive got you! grunted his saviour, as a wave rose to meet Jack and tried to drag him under again. The anchor tattooed on the mans forearm appeared to buckle under the strain and Jack felt his own arm almost pop out of its socket as the Bosun hoisted him back on board. Jack collapsed in a pile at the mans feet, heaving up mouthfuls of seawater. Youll live. Natural sailor like your father you are, though a little more drowned, the Bosun smirked. Now answer me, boy! What do you think you were doing? I was running a message to my father, Bosun. That aint what I ordered. I told you to stay on deck, shouted the Bosun in his face. You may be the Pilots son, but thats not going to stop you getting a whipping for disobedience! Now get yourself up the foremast and unsnag the top gallant sail or else Ill be giving you a taste of the cat! God bless you, Bosun, muttered Jack and quickly made his way back to the foredeck, aware that a lashing from the cat-o-nine-tails was no empty threat. The Bosun had lashed other sailors for misdemeanours far less severe than disobeying an order. Still, when he reached the bow, Jack hesitated. The foremast was taller than a church steeple, and pitching wildly in the storm. Jacks fingers, already numb with cold, couldnt even feel the rigging and his sodden clothes had become cumbersome and heavy. The problem was that the longer he stalled, the colder he would get and soon his limbs would be too stiff to save himself. http://dewi-kz.info/
Come on, he willed himself. Youre braver than this. Deep down, though, he knew he wasnt. In fact, he was truly terrified. During the lengthy voyage from England to the Spice Islands, he had acquired a reputation for being one of the best rigging monkeys. But his ability to climb the mast, repair the sails and untangle fouled ropes at great height hadnt come from confidence or skill it was born out of pure fear. Jack looked up into the storm. The sky had been whipped into a frenzy and dark thunderous clouds streaked across a colourless moon. In the gloom, he could just make out Ginsel and the rest of the crew in the shrouds. The mast swayed so violently, the men swung like apples being shaken from a tree. Dont be afraid of storms in life, he recalled his father saying, on the day Jack had been tasked with climbing to the crows-nest for the first time. We must all learn how to sail our own ship, in any weather. Jack remembered how he had watched all the new recruits attempt the terrifying ascent. Every one of them, bar none, had either frozen with fear, or else puked their guts out on to the sailors below. By the time it was Jacks turn, the wind had got up so much the rigging was rattling almost as fretfully as his own legs. Jack looked to his father, who squeezed his shoulders with loving reassurance. I believe in you, son. You can do this. Convinced by his fathers faith in him, Jack launched himself at the rigging and didnt look down until he had hauled himself over the lip and into the safety of the crows-nest. Exhausted but elated, Jack had let out a yell of delight to his father, tiny as an ant, on the http://dewi-kz.info/
distant deck below. Fear had driven Jack all the way to the top. Getting down had proved another matter Jack grabbed hold of the rigging and pulled himself aloft. He quickly fell into his usual rhythm, the comfort of habit providing some reassurance. Hand over hand, he rapidly gained height, until he could see the white crests of the waves as they charged at the ship. But they were no longer the threat. It was the relentless wind. Fearsome gusts did their utmost to drag Jack off into the night, but instinctively bracing himself he continued upward. Before long he was standing next to Ginsel on the yardarm. Jack! yelled Ginsel, who looked worn out, his eyes bloodshot and sunken. One of the halyards got fouled up. The sail wont drop. Youre going to have to go out there and unsnag it. Jack looked up and saw a thick sail rope tangled in the rigging of the gallant, its block and tackle flailing dangerously. Youve got to be kidding! Why me? What about the others? exclaimed Jack, nodding towards the two petrified sailors hanging on for grim life on the other side of the yardarm. I wouldve asked your friend Christiaan, replied Ginsel, glancing over at a small Dutch lad, the same age as Jack, with mouse-like eyes that were full of fear, but hes no Jack Fletcher. Youre the best rigging monkey weve got. But thats suicidal protested Jack. Sos sailing round the world, yet weve gone and done it! replied Ginsel, attempting a reassuring smile, but his shark-like teeth only made him appear maniacal. Without that topsail, theres http://dewi-kz.info/
no way the Captain can save this ship. Its got to be done and youre the monkey for it. All right, said Jack, realizing he had little choice. But youd better be ready to catch me! Trust me, little brother, I wouldnt want to lose you now. Tie this rope round your waist. Ill keep hold of the other end. Best take my knife too. Youll need to cut the halyard free. Jack secured the tie-rope and clamped the roughly honed blade between his teeth. He then clambered up the mast to the topgallant. Using the little rigging available, Jack edged along the spar towards the tangled halyard. The going was treacherously slow, the wind pulling at him with a thousand unseen hands. Glancing down, Jack could barely make out his father far below on the quarterdeck. For a moment he swore he saw his father wave at him. Look ouuuutttt! warned Ginsel. Jack turned to see the loose block and tackle come flying out of the storm straight towards his head. He threw himself to one side, dodging it, but in the process lost his grip and slipped from the spar. Jack snatched for the rigging, grabbing hold of a loose halyard as he fell. His hands ripped down the rope, the rough hemp cutting deep into his palms. Despite the searing pain, he somehow kept his grip. He hung there, flying in the wind.
The sea. The ship. The sail. The sky. All of them swirled around him. Dont worry. Ive got you! shouted Ginsel above the storm. He pulled on the tie-rope strung over the topgallant and hauled Jack towards it. Jack reached up and flipped his legs over the spar, swinging himself upright. It took several moments for Jack to regain his breath, sucking in air between teeth still clamped round Ginsels knife. Once the burning pain in his hands had subsided, Jack resumed his painstaking crawl along the spar. Eventually the tangled halyard was only inches from his face. Jack took the knife from his mouth and began to hack away at the sodden rope. But the knife proved too blunt and it took him several attempts before the threads started to cleave apart. Jacks fingers were icy to the core and his bloodied palms made his grip slippery and awkward. A blast of wind shunted him sideways and in attempting to steady himself, the blade spun away with the storm. Noooo! cried Jack, futilely reaching after it. Shattered from his efforts, he turned towards Ginsel. Ive only cut half the rope! What now? Ginsel, lifeline in hand, gestured for him to come back, but another gust slammed into Jack so hard he could have sworn the ship had run aground. The entire mast shuddered in its bed and the topsail yanked hard at the halyard. Weakened by Jacks cutting, the rope snapped as if it were a breaking bone, the canvas unfurled and, with an almighty crack, caught the wind. http://dewi-kz.info/
The ship surged forward. Ginsel and the other sailors gave a cheer as the Alexandria turned in the wind and the breaking waves stopped battering her decks. Jacks spirits were lifted by their unexpected turn of fortune. But his joy was short-lived. The sail, in dropping, had jerked the block and tackle tight against the mast, where it had promptly snapped away and now plummeted like a stone towards Jack, but this time he had nowhere to go. JUMP! shouted Ginsel. ooo000ooo 3 DEVIL AND THE DEEP BLUE SEA Jack let go of the spar and dived out of the block-and-tackles path. He arced across the sky, Ginsel straining to hold him on the other end of the tie-rope. Jack crashed into the rigging on the far side of the foremast and looped his arm through the ropes, holding on for all his life was worth. The block and tackle now dropped straight towards Ginsel. Barely missing him, it struck Sam who was standing right behind him. The unfortunate sailor was sent spinning into the sea.
Sam! Jack cried out, hurriedly clambering down the rigging after him. Back on deck, he ran to the rail but could only watch helplessly as Sam struggled against the mountainous waves, disappearing and reappearing until, with a pitiful scream, he was dragged under for a final time. Jack turned despondently to the Bosun, who had joined him at the rail. There aint nothing you can do, boy. Grieve for him in the morning, if we make it, said the Bosun. Noting the look of despair in Jacks face, the Bosun softened slightly. You did well up there, boy. Now go and see your father hes in his cabin with the Captain. Jack bolted for the companionway, thankful to escape the raging tempest. Within the belly of the ship, the storm felt less of a threat, its unrestrained fury above becoming a muffled howl below. Jack weaved his way through the bunks to his fathers berth in the stern and quietly entered the small, low-beamed room. His father was bent over a desk, studying a set of sea charts with the Captain. Pilot, its in your hands to get us out of this! barked the Captain, pounding the desk with his fist. You said you knew these waters! You said wed make landfall two weeks ago! Two weeks ago! By the hand of God, I can sail this ship in any storm but Ive got http://dewi-kz.info/
to know where to damn well go! Perhaps there are no Japans, eh? It could all be legend. A cursed Portuguese deception designed to ruin us. Jack, like every other sailor on board, knew about the fabled islands of Japan. Full of unfathomable riches and exotic spices, a trading mission to the Japans would make wealthy men of them all, but so far only the Portuguese had ever set foot on the islands and they were determined to keep the route secret. The Japans exist, Captain, said John Fletcher, calmly opening a large leatherbound notebook. My rutter says they exist between latitudes thirty and forty north. By my calculations, were only a few leagues off the coast. Look here. John pointed to a crudely drawn map on a page within the rutter. Were in striking distance of the Japanese port of Toba here. Thats several hundred leagues off our trading destination, Nagasaki. So you can see, Captain, the storm has blown us way off course. But thats not our only problem Im told this whole coastlines rife with pirates. Tobas not a friendly port so theyll probably think were pirates too. And worse, another pilot in Bantam informed me that Portuguese Jesuits have set up a Catholic church there. Theyll have poisoned the minds of the locals. Even if we made it ashore, wed be slaughtered as Protestant heretics! There was a deep boom from within the bowels of the ship, followed by the groaning of timbers as a vast wave peeled along the side of the Alexandria.
In a storm such as this, Pilot, weve little choice but to make for land, whatever the cost. It may be a choice between the devil and the deep blue sea, John, but Id prefer to take our chances with a Jesuit devil! Captain, Ive another suggestion. According to my rutter, there are some sheltered bays two miles south of Toba. Theyll be safer, more secluded, though their access is made treacherous by these reefs. Jack watched as his father pointed to a small series of jagged lines etched on to the map. The Captains fierce eyes bored into Johns. You think you can get us through? John put his hand on the rutter. If God be on our side, yes. As the Captain turned to leave, he caught sight of Jack. Youd better hope your fathers right, boy, the life of this ship and its crew are in his hands. He swept past, leaving Jack and his father alone. John carefully wrapped a protective oilskin round his rutter and walked over to a small bunk in the corner of the cabin. He lifted the thin mattress and slid back a hidden compartment into which he placed the rutter and clicked it shut. Remember, Jack, its our little secret. He gave Jack a conspiratorial wink as he patted the mattress back flat. This rutters far too valuable to leave lying around. As soon as anyone hears weve reached the Japans, they will know theres one on-board. http://dewi-kz.info/
When Jack didnt reply, he studied his son with concern. How are you holding up? Were not going to make it, are we? said Jack bluntly. Of course, we are, son, he replied, drawing Jack to him. You got the foresail down. With sailors like you, we cannot fail. Jack tried to return his fathers smile, but he was genuinely scared. The Alexandria had met storm after storm, and even though his father claimed they were close to their destination, it seemed like theyd never feel land under their feet again. This was a darker fear than that which he had felt in the rigging, and at any other point on the gruelling journey so far. His father bent down to look him in the eye. Dont despair, Jack. The sea is a tempestuous mistress, but Ive been through storms far worse than this and survived. And we will survive this one. Making their way back on to the quarterdeck, Jack kept close to his father. Somehow he felt protected from the worst of the storm by his presence, his fathers unwavering confidence giving him hope where there appeared to be none. Nothing like a good storm to swab the decks, eh? jested his father to the Third Mate, who was still valiantly wrestling with the wheel, the exertion sending his face as red as his beard. Set a course for north by north-west. But let it be known there are reefs ahead. Warn the lookouts to stay sharp. Despite his fathers faith in the direction they were heading, the ocean stretched on and on, wave after wave pounding the http://dewi-kz.info/
Alexandria. Jacks own confidence began to ebb away with the sand in the binnacle hourglass. It was not until the sand had run dry a second time that the cry of Land, ho! come forth. A wave of elation and relief ran through the entire crew. They had been battling the tempest for close on half the night. Now there was a glimmer of hope, a slim chance they could ride out the storm, tucked behind a headland or within the shelter of some bay. But almost as quickly as their hopes had been raised, they were dashed by a second cry from the lookout. Reefs to starboard bow! Then shortly after Reefs to larboard bow! Jacks father began to shout bearings at the Third Mate. Hard to starboard! Now hold your course. Hold Hold Hold The Alexandria rose and fell over the churning waves, skirting reefs as it ran headlong for the dark mass of land in the distance. HARD-O-LARBOARD! screamed his father, throwing his own weight behind the wheel. The rudder bit into the churning sea. The deck heeled sickeningly. The ship swung the other way but too late. The Alexandria collided with the reef. A halyard snapped and the weakened foremast cracked, crumpled and fell away. http://dewi-kz.info/
CUT THE RIGGING! ordered the Captain, the ship lurching dangerously under the drag of the foremast. The men on deck fell upon the ropes with axes. They hacked away, freeing the mast, but the ship still failed to respond. It was apparent her hull had been breached. The Alexandria was sinking! ooo000ooo 4 LAND OF THE RISING SUN The whole crew had battled all night to keep the ship afloat, though it had seemed a futile attempt. Seawater had flooded the bilge and Jack had worked alongside the men frantically attempting to pump it out, but the waters rapidly rose past the level of his chest. He had desperately fought to control his panic. Drowning was a sailors worst nightmare, a watery grave where crabs crawled over your bloated body and picked at your cold, lifeless eyes. Jack retched over the Alexandrias side for the fourth time that morning, remembering the way the dark brackish water had lapped at his chin. Holding his breath, he had still kept pumping. But what other choice had there been? Save the ship or drown trying? Then fortune was on their side. They reached the safety of a cove. The ocean had suddenly calmed, the Alexandria eased down and the water level quickly fell away. Jack recalled sucking in the rancid air of the bilge like it was the sweetest mountain breeze as
his head cleared the surface and he heard the heavy whomp of the anchor being dropped. Recovering now on the quarterdeck, the pure sea air cleared his head and his stomach began to settle. Jack stared out to sea, her waves now gently lapping around the hull, the roar of the tempest replaced by the early morning call of seabirds and the occasional creak of the rigging. He let his mind drift with the peace of it all. Within minutes a glorious crimson sun peaked above the ocean to reveal a spectacular sight. The Alexandria lay in the centre of a picturesque cove with a towering headland that jutted out into the ocean. The bluff was swathed in lush green cedar trees and red pines, and a glorious golden beach rimmed its inner bay. The coves emerald-green waters were alive with an ever-shifting rainbow of coloured fish. Jacks attention was drawn by something catching the morning light on the peninsula. He lifted his fathers spyglass to his eye to get a better look. Among the trees stood an exquisite building that appeared to have grown out of the rock itself. Jack had never seen anything quite like it. Perched upon a massive stone pedestal were a series of pillars made of deep-red wood. Each pillar had been painstakingly gilded in gold leaf with images of what appeared to be dragons and exotic swirling symbols. Resting upon these pillars were intricately tiled roofs that curled up towards the heavens. At the very peak of the highest roof was a tall thin spire of concentric golden circles that pierced the forest canopy. In front of the building, and dominating http://dewi-kz.info/
the bay, a huge standing stone thrust up from the ground. This too was engraved with the same ornate symbols. Jack was trying to figure out what the symbols were, when he glimpsed movement. Next to the standing stone a glorious white stallion was tethered, and in its shadow, barely reaching the height of the saddle, was a slim dark-haired girl. She appeared as ephemeral as a spirit. Her skin was as white as snow, while her hair, black and mysterious as jet, cascaded down past her waist. She wore a blood-red dress that shimmered in the haze of the early morning light. Jack was transfixed. Even at this distance, he could feel her gaze. He raised his hand hesitantly in greeting. The girl remained motionless. Jack waved again. This time the girl bowed ever so slightly. Oh, glorious day! exclaimed a voice from behind. One so much sweeter for the passing of the storm. Jack turned round to see his father admiring the ruby-red disc of the sun as it rose over the ocean. Father, look! cried Jack, pointing to the girl on the peninsula. His father glanced up and searched the headland. I told you, son! This land is gilded with gold, he said jubilantly, pulling Jack to him. They even build their temples with the very stuff
No, not the building, father, the girl and But the girl and the horse had disappeared. Only the standing stone remained. It was as if she had been carried away on a breeze. What girl? Youve been too long at sea! teased his father, a knowing smile on his lips, which quickly faded as if stolen by a forgotten memory. Far too long He trailed off, gazing mournfully at the headland. I should never have brought you, Jack. It was foolhardy of me. But I wanted to come, insisted Jack. Like you said, to be the first Englishman to set foot in Japan. Your mother God rest her soul would never have allowed it. She would have wanted you to stay home with Jess. Yes, but my mother didnt even allow me to cross the docks without holding her hand! And for good reason, Jack! he replied, the smile returning to his lips. You were always one to seek out adventure. Youd have probably jumped aboard some ship bound for Africa and we wouldnt have seen you again! Jack suddenly found himself enveloped within one of his fathers massive bear hugs. Now here you are in the Japans. And, by my life, son, you proved your mettle last night. Youll be a fine pilot one day. Jack felt his fathers pride in him seep into his very bones. He buried his head into his fathers chest, wanting never to be let go. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack, if you did spy someone upon the headland, then we had best remain on our guard, continued his father, taking the spyglass from Jack. Wako ply these waters and one can never be too vigilant. What are wako? asked Jack, pulling his head away. Theyre pirates, son. But no ordinary pirates. Theyre Japanese pirates, disciplined and ruthless, explained his father, scanning the horizon. Theyre feared in all places and have no qualms about killing Spanish, Dutch, Portuguese and English men alike. Theyre the very devil of these seas. And they are the reason, young man, interrupted the Captain from behind, why we must make haste and repair the Alexandria. Now, Pilot, did you get the damage report from the First Mate? Yes, Captain, replied Jacks father as he and the Captain made their way to the helm. Its as bad as we feared. Jack remained close by, catching snatches of their conversation while he continued to search the headland for signs of the mysterious girl. The Alexandrias taken quite a beating said his father. At least two weeks to get her into proper shipshape I want the Alexandria seaworthy by the turn of the new moon. thats barely a week away protested his father.
Double shifts, Pilot, if we are to be spared the fate of the Clove dead to the last man. Beheaded each and every one. The news of double shifts did not go down well with the men, but they were too afraid of the Bosun and his cat-o-nine-tails to complain. For the next seven days, Jack, along with the rest of the crew, laboured like galley slaves, the sweat pouring off them in rivulets under the hot Japanese sun. While repairing the foresail, Jack found himself often gazing up at the temple. Shimmering in the heat haze, it appeared to be floating above the headland. Every day he had been on the lookout for the girl but he was beginning to think hed imagined her. Perhaps his father was right. Maybe he had been too long at sea. I dont like this. I dont like this at all, complained Ginsel, rousing Jack from his daydream. Were a trader ship with no sail. Weve got a cargo of cloth, sappanwood and guns. Any pirate worth his salt is going to know were a prize for the taking! But theres over a hundred of us, sir, and we have cannon, pointed out Christiaan. How could they possibly beat us? Dont you know nothing, you little sea urchin? spat Piper, a thin, bony man with skin that hung off his scrawny frame like dry parchment paper. This here is the Japans. The Japanese aint no defenceless, bare-breasted natives. Theyre fighters. Killers! You ever heard of the samurai? Christiaan shook his head in mute reply. http://dewi-kz.info/
The samurai are said to be the most deadly, evil warriors to walk this earth. Theyll kill you as soon as look at you! Christiaans eyes widened in horror. Even Jack was taken aback by the terrifying description, though he was well aware of Pipers reputation as a teller of tall tales. Piper paused to light his small clay pipe and sucked lazily on it. The sailors all huddled closer. Samurai work for the Devil himself. Ive heard theyll chop your head off if you dont bow to them like serfs! Christian gasped a few men laughed. So if you ever meet a samurai, lads, bow low. Bow very, very low! Thats quite enough, Piper! Less of your scaremongering! interjected the Bosun, who had been watching them from the quarterdeck. Now get this boat shipshape we must be ready to sail by sunrise tomorrow! Aye, aye, Bosun, the men all chanted, hastily returning to their duties. During the night, there was a growing uneasiness among the crew. Rumours about samurai and wako had spread like wildfire, and the watch had sighted black shadows moving through the forest. The next day, all eyes were fixed on the shore and, despite the coastline remaining completely deserted, there was a feverish anxiety to the way the men worked. http://dewi-kz.info/
It was close to dusk by the time the Alexandria was fit to sail. The Bosun called all hands on deck and Jack waited with the rest of the crew to hear the Captains orders. Gentlemen, you have done a fine job, announced Captain Wallace. If the wind is fair, we sail in the morning to Nagasaki and our fortune. Youve all earned yourselves an extra ration of beer! The whole crew let out an enthusiastic cheer. It was rare for the Captain to demonstrate such generosity. As the cheering died down, though, the watchman from the crows-nest could be heard shouting. Ship ahoy! Ship ahoy! They all turned as one and looked out to sea. There, in the distance, was the ominous outline of a ship bearing the red flag of the wako. ooo000ooo 5 SHADOWS IN THE NIGHT The old moon had waned, leaving the night as black as pitch, and the wako ship was soon swallowed up by the darkness. Up on deck, the Captain had doubled the watch in case of an attack, while below those off duty whispered their fears to one another. Exhausted, Jack lay silent in his bunk, staring blankly at the spluttering oil lamp, which made the mens faces appear gaunt and ghostly as they talked. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack must have drifted off because when he opened his eyes again the oil lamp had gone out. What had woken him? The night was soundless, apart from the heavy snoring of his fellow crewmembers. Yet he still felt an intense disquiet. Jack dropped from his bunk and padded up the companionway. It was no lighter up on deck. Not a single star could be seen and Jack found the absolute darkness disturbing. He made his way across the deck, feeling his way as he went. The fact that there appeared to be no one around only served to increase his sense of unease. Then, without warning, he collided straight into a watchman. Bleeding idiot! snarled the sailor. You scared the living daylights out of me. Sorry, Piper, said Jack, glimpsing the little white clay pipe in between the mans lips, but why are all the lamps out? So the wako cant see us, stupid, whispered Piper harshly, sucking on his unlit pipe. What are you doing up on deck anyway? Ive the mind to clip you one. Er I couldnt sleep. Right. Well, this aint the place for a midnight stroll. Weve been issued with guns and swords in case the wako attack, so you get below. Wouldnt want to spoil that pretty little face of yours now, would I? Piper gave Jack a wide toothless grin and raised a rusty looking blade in front of Jacks face. Jack wasnt sure whether Piper was
being completely serious or not, but he wasnt going to wait to find out. Jack retreated to the companionway. He was about to go below, when he took a final backward glance at Piper. He was now over by the rail, lighting his pipe. The tobacco glowed red, a single ember in the darkness. The tiny fire suddenly disappeared as though a shadow had engulfed it. Jack heard a soft exhalation of air, the clatter of the pipe landing upon the deck and then he saw Pipers body slump noiselessly to the floor. The shadow flew through the air and into the rigging. Jack was too shocked to cry out. What had he just seen? His eyes had become more accustomed to the dark and he could just make out shadows crawling all over the ship. Two other watchmen on the foredeck were swallowed up by these shadows and collapsed. The unnatural thing about it all was the absolute silence of the attack. And that, Jack realized, was what it was an attack! Jack flew down the stairs and dashed straight to his fathers cabin. Father! he cried. Were under attack! John Fletcher bolted from his bunk and snatched the sword, knife and two pistols that were lying on his desk. He was fully dressed, as if he had been anticipating trouble, and hurriedly buckled the sword round his waist, ramming the pistols and knife into his belt. http://dewi-kz.info/
Why wasnt there a call from the watch? his father demanded. There is no watch, Father. Theyre all dead! John was briefly halted in his tracks. He spun round in disbelief, but one look at Jacks ashen face convinced him otherwise. He removed the knife from his belt and handed it to Jack along with the key to the room. You are not to leave this cabin. Do you hear? Whatever happens, do not leave, commanded his father. Jack nodded obediently, too stunned by the unfolding of events to argue. He had never seen his father so serious. Together they had survived full-on enemy attacks from Portuguese warships while navigating South America and its infamous Magellans Pass. But never had Jack been told to stay in the cabin. He had always fought side-by-side with his father, helping to reload his pistols. Lock it and wait for my return, ordered his father, closing the door behind him. Jack heard him disappear down the corridor, gathering the men. ALL HANDS ON DECK! MAN THE GUNS! PREPARE TO REPEL BOARDERS! Jack locked the cabin door. Not knowing what else to do, he sat on the bunk, still holding his fathers knife. He could hear the pounding of feet as the men rallied to his fathers call. There were shouts and cries as they flooded up the companionway and on to the deck. http://dewi-kz.info/
Then there was silence. Jack listened intently. All he could hear was the creak of the boards as the men cautiously moved about. There appeared to be some confusion. Wheres the enemy? called one of the crew. There aint any attack said another. Quiet, men! ordered his father and the men were hushed. The utter silence was unnerving. Over here. It was Ginsels voice. Pipers dead. Suddenly it sounded as if all hell had broken loose. There was the crack of a pistol, followed by more shots. Men screamed. THEYRE IN THE RIGGING! came a cry. My arm! My arm! My screamed someone until his anguished cries were ominously cut short. Swords clashed. Feet thundered across the decks. Jack could hear the grunts and oaths of hand-to-hand fighting. He didnt know what to do. He was caught between two fears fighting or hiding. The sounds of battle were joined by the groans of the dying, but Jack could still hear his father rallying the men to the quarterdeck. At least his father was alive! Then something crashed against the cabin door. Jack jumped up from the bed, startled. The handle was frantically jerked back and forth, but the lock held. http://dewi-kz.info/
Help me! Please help! Let me in! came a thin desperate voice from the other side. It was Christiaan, his hands hammering on the locked door. No! No! I beg you There was a frantic scrabbling. A soft fleshy thump followed by a pitiful moan. Jack ran to the door. Fumbling with the key, he dropped it before he could get it in the lock. Panicking, he picked it up again, turned it and flung open the door, his fathers knife in his hand, ready to defend himself. Christiaan fell into the room, a small throwing knife sticking out of his stomach. Blood gushed on to the floorboards and Jack felt it run warm and sticky beneath his feet. Christiaans eyes stared right up at him, terrified and pleading. Jack dragged his friend into the cabin, ripping bedsheets from his fathers bunk to stem the bleeding. He then heard his father cry out in pain. Forced to leave Christiaan where he lay, Jack stepped out to confront the shadows in the darkness. ooo000ooo 6 FEVER Jack screamed in agony. It was still night, but a glaring white light broke the darkness. Strange voices encircled him, alien and confusing. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack could make out a mans face hovering over him. One side was pitted and horribly scarred as though melted away. Curiously, the mans eyes showed great concern. The man reached out to him. Jacks whole arm suddenly flared white-hot and beads of sweat broke from his fevered brow. Gasping and writhing, he tried to pull away from the excruciating pain, but felt himself slipping away, weightless as if floating on a bed of soft straw He drifted in and out of consciousness and dark memories took hold Jack was on the quarterdeck. He could hear his father shouting. Men lay dead or dying, their bodies piled one upon the other. His father, still standing but covered in blood, was surrounded by five shadows. John Fletcher spun the ships grappling hook in circles round his head, fighting with the ferocity of a lion. The shadows, clad head-to-toe in black, a single slit for the eyes, couldnt get near. One lunged at him. His father brought the hook sharply down, catching his assailant in the side of the head with a sickening crunch the shadow crumpled to the deck. Come on! his father roared. You may be phantoms, but you still die like men! Two of the shadow warriors attacked. One was armed with a vicious-looking blade attached to a chain, while the other rapidly http://dewi-kz.info/
twirled two small scythes, but neither could get close. The group circled Jacks father, waiting for him to tire. Jack couldnt bring himself to move; his feet were nailed to the deck with fear. Hed never used a knife in battle before. He raised his fathers blade with a shaking hand, steeling himself to attack. Then one of the shadows threw a glimmering star Everything was dazzlingly bright. Jack squinted into the daylight. His body was on fire and his head pounded. A dull ache pulsed in his left arm. He lay there, unable to move, staring at a ceiling of polished cedar. This wasnt the ship His father didnt see it coming, but Jack did. The shuriken struck his father on the bicep. John Fletcher grunted with pain, then ripped the metal star out with disgust. A thin stream of blood seeped from the wound. His father laughed at the pathetic little weapon. But the shuriken was not meant to kill; it had merely been a distraction. A shadow dropped silently out of the rigging immediately behind his father, a spider pouncing on its prey. Jack yelled a warning, but his voice was choked with panic. The shadow slipped a garrotte round his fathers throat and yanked back hard. Jack felt utterly helpless. There were too many. He was just a boy. How could he possibly save his father? In utter despair, Jack screamed and made a courageous charge with his fathers knife http://dewi-kz.info/
Disorientated, he turned his head, the muscles in his neck stiff and sore. There, kneeling quietly beside him, appeared a tiny woman. She looked familiar but he couldnt be sure; everything was out of focus. Mother? asked Jack. The woman edged closer. It must be his mother. She had always nursed him when he was sick, but how could she possibly be here? Yasunde, gaijinsan, came the gentle reply, as soft as the trickle of a stream. The woman was wrapped entirely in white. Her long black hair brushed his cheek as she pressed a cool cloth against his forehead. Its feathery touch reminded Jack of his little sister Jesss hair was just as soft but Jess was in England this woman no, she was a girl looked like an angel all in white was this Heaven? A veil of darkness enveloped him once again The shadow warrior stared directly at Jack. A single emerald-green eye baited him with vindictive pleasure. The shadow had Jack by the throat and was slowly squeezing the life out of him. Jack dropped the knife and it went clattering to the deck. Rutter? hissed the green-eyed shadow, turning to Jacks father. John Fletcher, now restrained by one of the other shadows, stopped struggling against his garrotte, the unexpected demand momentarily bewildering him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Rutter? repeated the green-eyed shadow, unsheathing the sword strapped to his back and aiming its sharpened tip at Jacks heart. Leave him hes just a boy! spluttered his father, rising to attack. John Fletchers eyes flared with anger. He writhed against the garrotte, reaching out to his son, but it was futile. The shadow yanked back hard. John gagged and gradually all the fight in him ebbed away. Defeated, he went as limp as a rag doll. Cabin in my desk he wheezed, pulling out a small key from his pocket and throwing it upon the deck. The green-eyed shadow didnt appear to understand. My cabin. In my desk, repeated John Fletcher, pointing first to the key and then in the direction of his cabin. The shadow warrior nodded to one of his men, who picked up the key and disappeared below. Now let my son go, pleaded Jacks father. The green-eyed shadow gave a throaty laugh, drawing back on his sword to deliver the killing strike Screaming as his eyes snapped open, Jacks heart pounded. He looked frantically around the room. A single candle flickered in the corner. A door slid open and the girl came and knelt beside him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Aku rei. Yasunde, gaijinsan, said the girl with that same gentle voice he had heard previously. She once again placed the cool cloth to his forehead and settled him back down. What? I I I dont understand, stuttered Jack. Who are you? Wheres my father? The laughter echoed on. Jacks father exploded with rage as he realized the shadow was intent upon killing Jack. John Fletcher flung back his head, striking his captor in the face and breaking his nose. The garrotte loosened and fell away. John threw himself at his knife lying on the deck and, in one last desperate attempt to save his son, seized the blade and slammed it into the green-eyed shadows leg. The shadow grunted with pain before he could deliver the killing blow and Jack, released from his choking grip, collapsed in a barely conscious pile. Whipping his sword round, the shadow flew at his attacker. With a battle cry of KIAI, the green-eyed shadow drove his weapon down into Johns chest ooo000ooo 7 SAMURAI http://dewi-kz.info/
Spotlessly clean, the floor of the small, unadorned room was covered in a geometric pattern of soft straw mats. The walls were squares of translucent paper that softened the daylight, lending the air an unearthly glow. Jack lay on a thick futon, covered by a quilt made of silk. Hed never slept under silk before and its touch on his skin felt like a thousand butterfly wings. After so long at sea, the nauseating motionlessness of the floor made his head spin as he tried to sit up. He moved to steady himself, but a sharp jolt of pain shot through his arm. On examination, he discovered his left arm was swollen and discoloured and appeared to be broken, but someone had set it, securing it with a wooden splint. With an effort he tried to recall what had happened. Now his fever had broken, the disjointed images that had flashed through his mind became lucid and painfully real. Christiaan dying in the doorway. Shadows in the darkness. The crew of the Alexandria slaughtered. His father fighting, a garrotte around his throat. The shadow warrior thrusting his sword into his father Jack could remember lying on the bloodied deck for what seemed an age. The shadows, thinking he was dead, had left the quarterdeck to ransack the ship. Then, as if surfacing from a deep dive, he had heard his father. Jack Jack my son he cried feebly.
Jack dragged himself out of his paralysis and crawled over to his dying father. Jack youre alive he said, a thin smile appearing on his bloodied lips. The rutter get it home itll get you home Then the light faded from his fathers eyes and he exhaled his final breath. Jack buried his head into his fathers chest, trying to stifle the sobbing. He clung on to his father as if he were a drowning sailor seizing a lifeline. When his crying finally subsided, Jack realized he was utterly alone, stranded in a foreign land. His only hope now for getting home was the rutter. He ran for the lower decks. The wako, occupied with loading the guns, gold and sappanwood into their own ship, failed to notice him. Below deck, Jack stepped over body after dead body until he entered his fathers cabin, where he found the now lifeless corpse of Christiaan. The room had been ransacked, his fathers desk turned over, charts scattered everywhere. Jack flew to his fathers bunk, pulling away the bedding. He pressed on the concealed catch beneath and, to his relief, there was the rutter, safe in its oilskin. He shoved the book inside his shirt and ran out of the cabin. He had almost reached the companionway when a hand shot out of the darkness, grabbing him by his shirt. A blackened face loomed into sight. http://dewi-kz.info/
It grinned maniacally, revealing a set of shark-like teeth. A plague on em! They aint beaten us yet, whispered a wildeyed Ginsel. Ive set fire to the magazine. BOOM! Ginsels arms exploded outwards in a gesture of destruction. He laughed briefly, then grunted, a look of surprise registering on his face. He collapsed to the deck, a large knife attached to a chain sticking out of his back. Jack looked up to see a sinister figure emerge from the shadows. A single green eye glared at him and then at the rutter stuffed inside his shirt. The shadow jerked on the chain, whipping the knife back into his grasp. Jack spun on his heels and fled up the companionway, praying he could reach the ships rail in time Jack was flung as high as the yardarm by the massive explosion before dropping with the rest of the wreckage into the ocean Then then a blank Flaring pain. Darkness. Blinding light. A mans scarred face. Strange unfamiliar voices Jack was suddenly aware he could hear those same voices now, talking outside the room. For a moment Jack didnt breathe. Were they wako? Why then was he alive? http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack spotted his shirt and breeches, neatly folded in the corner of the room, though there was no sign of the rutter. He staggered to his feet and hastily pulled on his clothes. Crossing the room he searched for the door, but was met with an unbroken grid of panels. He was at a loss. There was not even a door handle. Then Jack remembered one of his fevered dreams the girl had entered the room through a sliding door. Jack grabbed hold of the wooden slats to pull but, still unsure on his feet, he reeled slightly and his hand shot straight through the wafer-thin paper wall. The conversation on the other side of the shoji door abruptly ceased. The panel slid sharply open and Jack stumbled back, embarrassed by his clumsiness. A middle-aged woman with a round face and a stocky young man with dark almond-shaped eyes glared at him. The mans expression was fierce. Two swords one daggerlike, the other long and slightly curved were thrust into his blood-red waistband. He stepped forward, his hand firmly gripping the hilt of the larger blade. Naniwoshiteru, gaijin? challenged the man. Sorry. I I dont understand, said Jack, retreating in fear. The woman spoke firmly to the man, but his hand didnt leave his sword. Jack was afraid he was about to use it on him. Terrified, he scanned the room for a means of escape. But the man barred his way, partly withdrawing his sword. Jacks eyes fell upon the gleaming blade, its razor-sharp edge primed to cut off his head. http://dewi-kz.info/
Then he remembered Pipers words. If you ever meet a samurai, lads, bow low. Bow very, very low! Although Jack had never seen, let alone met one, the fearsome man looked like he should be a samurai. He wore a T-shaped robe in crisp white silk over wide black leggings spotted with golden dots. He had shaved the crown of his head, pulling the back and sides of his remaining black hair into a tight knot on the top. His face was severe and impenetrable a warriors face. The man had the look of someone who could kill Jack as easily as stepping on an ant. Jacks body was battered and bruised, and every muscle ached, but he forced himself through the pain to bow. As he did so, the man stepped back in amazement. The samurai then began to laugh, an amused chuckle that grew into a deep roar. ooo000ooo 8 OFURO Jack must have cried himself to sleep after they had put him back to bed, for when he rolled over, the round-faced woman was kneeling by his side. Like the samurai the day before, she wore a silk robe, but hers was a deep blue decorated with images of white and pink flowers. She smiled sweetly and offered him some water. Jack took the small bowl and gulped the liquid down. It was cool and fresh. Thank you. May I beg you for a little more? http://dewi-kz.info/
She frowned. Can I have some more water? said Jack, pointing to the small bowl in his hand and making slurping noises. Understanding, she smiled and bowed. Disappearing through the sliding door, which Jack noticed had already been repaired, she returned with a scarlet lacquered tray bearing three small bowls. One contained water, one a thin steaming fish soup and the third a small pile of white rice with a serving of pickles. Jack drained the water and, although he didnt like the peppery taste, the soup warmed him. He then greedily shovelled the rice into his mouth, eating with his fingers. Jack had seen rice once before, when his father had brought some back after a trading trip for his mother to cook. To Jack it was a bit tasteless, but as he hadnt eaten for days he didnt care. Licking his fingers clean, he gave the woman a broad smile to show that he appreciated the food. The woman looked utterly shocked. Err thank you. Thank you very much. Jack didnt know what else to say. Obviously upset, the woman collected the empty dishes and scurried out of the room. What had he done? Perhaps he should have offered her some too? A few moments later, the wall panel slid open again and she entered with a white robe and laid it by his bed. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kimono wo kite choudai, she said, gesturing for him to put it on. Jack, aware he was naked under the quilt, refused. The woman appeared perplexed. She pointed to the robe once again. Frustrated at their inability to communicate, Jack signed for her to go through the sliding panel. Clearly bewildered by the request, she nevertheless bowed and left the room. Jack stood up as quickly as his aching body would allow and, taking care with his splinted arm, put on the silk robe. Moving over to the door, he slid it open, being careful not to damage it this time. The woman was waiting outside on a wooden veranda that circled the house. A set of small steps led to a large garden surrounded by a high wall. The garden was unlike anything he had ever seen. A little bridge spanned a pond filled with pink water lilies. Pebbled paths weaved their way through colourful flowers, green shrubs and large ornate stones. A tiny waterfall ran into a stream that wound around a glorious cherry blossom tree then flowed back into the pond. Everything about the garden was so perfect, so peaceful, thought Jack. How his mother would have adored all the flowers. It was another world to the muddy patches of herbs, vegetables and hedges that were strewn across England. Its like the Garden of Eden, murmured Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
The woman indicated for Jack to put on some wooden sandals, then shuffled along the path in tiny steps, beckoning him to follow. On the other side of the pond a bony old man, evidently the gardener, tended an already perfect plot with a rake. As they passed by, he bowed low. The woman gave a slight bow in return and Jack followed suit. It appeared bowing was the thing to do, at all times. They entered a small wooden building on the other side of the garden. The room was pleasantly warm and inside there was a long stone bench and a large square wooden tub filled with steaming water. To Jacks horror, the woman signed for him to get in. What? You dont expect me to get in there, do you? exclaimed Jack, backing away from the bath. Smiling, she held her nose, pointed at Jack, then at the bath. Ofuro. I dont stink! said Jack. I washed barely a month ago. Didnt they know that baths were disease pits? His mother had warned him that he could catch the flux or worse! Ofuro haitte! she said again, slapping her hand on the bath. Anata ni nomiga tsuite iru wa yo! Jack didnt understand and didnt care. There was no way he was going to get in that bath. Uekiya! Chiro! Kocchi ni kite! shouted the woman, making a grab for Jack. He ran round the bath and headed for the door, but the gardener had appeared and blocked his path. A young maid then http://dewi-kz.info/
dashed in and caught hold of him. The woman pulled off his robe and began to sluice him down with cold water. Stop that! Its freezing! cried Jack. Leave me alone! Dame, ofuro no jikan yo, ohkina akachan ne, the woman said, and the maid laughed. Jack struggled and kicked so much that the gardener had to help hold him down too, though the old man took great care to avoid Jacks broken arm. Jack felt like a baby as they scrubbed him down and then lowered him, still protesting, into the steaming bath. The heat was almost unbearable, but every time he tried to get out the woman gently pushed him back in. Eventually they let him out, but only to wash him down again, this time with warm soapy water. By now, though, he was too tired to resist and resigned himself to the indignity of it all. The worst thing was that the water was scented. He smelt like a girl! They dunked him back in the bathtub, his skin turning bright pink from the heat. After a while, they let him out, only to subject him to a final dousing of cold water before drying him and dressing him in a new robe. Exhausted, he was led back to his room where he collapsed on his quilt and immediately fell into a deep sleep. ooo000ooo 9 http://dewi-kz.info/
KIMONOS AND CHOPSTICKS Ofuro, said the woman. I had one yesterday complained Jack. Ofuro! she scolded. Jack, realizing it was futile to resist, put on the fresh gown and wound his way through the garden to the bathhouse. This time, he almost enjoyed the experience. Apart from the throbbing pain in his arm and a dull ache in his head, he had to admit that the bath had done him some good. He felt rested and his scalp didnt itch with lice or sea salt any more. When Jack returned to his room, garments similar to those that the samurai had worn were laid out upon his bed. What did these people want with him? They fed and bathed him and now clothed him, but otherwise kept their distance. The round-faced woman entered. Chiro! she called and the maid came hurrying in after. The maid was petite, maybe eighteen years old, but it was difficult for Jack to judge, her skin was so smooth and unblemished. She had small dark eyes and a short bob of black hair and, though pretty, she didnt compare to the girl who had nursed him through his fever. So where was she? And, for that matter, the man with the scarred face? He had only seen two other men in the house so far the old gardener, whom the woman called Uekiya, and the fiercehttp://dewi-kz.info/
looking samurai and neither of them bore scars. Perhaps the girl and the scarred man were both figments of his imagination, like the girl hed seen on the headland. Goshujin kimono, said the woman, pointing at the clothes. Jack realized the woman meant him to put the garments on but, looking at the puzzling array of items, he wondered where on earth to start. He picked up a pair of funny-looking socks with split toes. At least it was obvious where these went, but his feet were too big to fit into them. The maid saw his predicament and giggled softly behind her hand. Well, how should I know how to put these on! said Jack, not liking being ridiculed. The maid ceased laughing, dropped to her knees and bowed apologetically. The woman stepped forward. Jack put the socks down and submitted to the woman and young maid helping him dress. First, they pulled on the white tabi socks, which thankfully stretched a little. Then, they gave him some undergarments, a white cotton top and skirt they called juban. Next a silk robe was wrapped round him, the women carefully ensuring that the left side of the robe overlapped with the right side. All of this was tied off from behind with a wide red belt called an obi. Stepping out on to the veranda, Jack felt awkward in his new clothes. He was used to trousers and shirts, not dresses and skirts. As he moved, the kimono proved disconcertingly drafty, but he had to admit the smooth silk was far more pleasant than stiff breeches and the rough hemp of his sailors shirt. http://dewi-kz.info/
The maid disappeared into another room while the woman led him along the veranda to another shoji. They entered a small room similar to his own, except this had a low oblong table and four flat cushions arranged on either side. On the far wall cradled upon a stand were two magnificent swords, with dark-red woven handles and gleaming black scabbards inlaid with mother of pearl. Beneath these weapons was a small shrine inset into the wall, in which two candles and a stick of incense burnt, the light scent of jasmine filling the air. A little Japanese boy sat cross-legged upon one of the cushions, staring in wide-eyed amazement at the foreigner with his golden hair and blue eyes. The woman gestured for Jack to sit next to the boy, while she made herself comfortable on the opposite side. There was an awkward silence. Jack noted that the fourth cushion remained unoccupied and presumed they were waiting for someone. The little boy continued to stare at Jack. Im Jack Fletcher, he said to the little boy, attempting to break the silence. Whats your name? The little boy convulsed in giggles at hearing Jack speak. The woman spoke sharply to him and he went quiet. Jack looked at the woman.
Im sorry. I dont know who you are, or where I am, but Im much obliged to you for looking after me. Please may I ask your name? She returned his gaze blankly. Then smiled without the faintest sign of comprehension having registered in her eyes. Im Jack Fletcher, he said, pointing at his chest and then pointing at the woman. You are? Jack repeated the gesture several times. She still didnt appear to understand, maintaining the same infuriating enigmatic smile. He was just about to give up trying to make himself understood when the little boy piped up. Jaku Furecha, then pointing at his nose. Jiro. Jiro. Yes, yes, my name is Jack. Jaku! Jiro! Jaku! Jiro! cried the boy in delight, alternately pointing at Jack and then at himself. With a flood of understanding, the woman bowed. Watashi wa Dte Hiroko. Hi-ro-ko. Hi-ro-ko, repeated Jack slowly, returning the bow. At least, he now knew their names. A side shoji slid open and Chiro the maid entered, bearing six small lacquered bowls on a tray. As she laid each one upon the table, Jack was suddenly aware how hungry he was. There was fish soup, rice, strips of uncooked strange vegetables, what appeared to be a thick wheat porridge and small pieces of raw fish. The maid bowed and left. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack wondered where the rest of the meal was. The small table was dotted with the little bowls of food, but surely there wasnt enough for all of them? Where was the meat? The gravy? Even a bit of buttered bread? He noticed the fish wasnt even cooked! Fearful of offending his host again, Jack waited to be served. There was a long moment of uncomfortable silence, then Hiroko picked up two little sticks by her bowl. Jiro did the same. Then, holding them in one hand, they began to pick up small amounts of food, delicately putting the morsels into their mouths. All the time, they warily eyed Jack. Jack hadnt even seen the sticks by his bowl. He examined the pencil thin bits of wood. How on earth was he supposed to eat with these? Jiro smiled at Jack through a mouthful of food. Hashi, said the little boy, pointing to them. Jiro opened his own hand to show Jack how to hold the hashi correctly. But even though he managed to mimic Jiros scissor-like action, he couldnt keep a grip on the fish or the vegetables long enough to lift them from their bowls. The more he dropped the food, the more frustrated he got. Never one to admit defeat, Jack decided to attempt some rice. This had to be easier, since there was more of it. But half the rice immediately slid straight back into the bowl, the other half dropping all over the table. By the time it reached Jacks mouth, all that remained was one small grain. http://dewi-kz.info/
Nonetheless pleased by his accomplishment, Jack chewed on the solitary grain. He pretended to rub his belly in satisfaction. Jiro laughed. The little boy may have enjoyed the joke, thought Jack, but if he didnt learn how to use these hashi soon, he was going to starve and that would be no laughing matter! ooo000ooo 10 ABUNAI ! Jack fell into a routine of bathing, eating and sleeping. His body gradually recovered from the fever, his arm began to mend and he was able to take regular walks around the garden. Most days he sat beneath the cherry blossom tree and watched Uekiya the gardener weed the flower bed or prune back some shrub with infinite care. Uekiya would acknowledge Jacks presence with a brief bow of the head, but little passed between them since Jack couldnt make head or tail of their strange language. Jack soon got restless, his world now confined to a monotony of indistinguishable rooms, daily bathing and flawless gardening. He felt trapped, like a canary in a gilded cage. What did they want from him? He was constantly watched, but they didnt try to speak with him. He was allowed to wander the garden and house, but was always stopped from exploring further. Were they deciding his fate? Or were they waiting for someone who would?
Jack was desperate to know what lay beyond the garden walls. Surely there had to be someone out there who could understand English and help get him home, or maybe he would find a ship bound for a foreign port. He could then smuggle aboard with the hope their next port of call would have passage back to England, back to his sister, his last fragment of family. Whatever, it had to be better than sitting under a tree doing nothing. Jack resolved to escape. Each day he had seen the young samurai, Taka-san, who appeared to be Hirokos house guard, enter and leave through a small gate in the garden wall. That was his way out. It was pointless asking if he could leave he was a prisoner both of language and circumstance. They simply bowed and responded Gomennasai, wakarimasen to everything he said, which by their expression and tone he presumed meant Sorry, I dont understand. After the now familiar breakfast of rice, a few pickled vegetables and wheat gruel, he went for his daily walk round the garden. When Uekiya bent over to tend some already immaculately pruned bush, Jack made for the gate. He checked Jiro and Hiroko were inside the house before pulling on the latch, and silently slipped through. The gate closed with the tiniest of clicks, but Uekiya heard it and shouted after him. Iye! Abunai! Abunai! Jack ran. Not caring about the cries of alarm or where he was headed, he darted down a dirt road and weaved in between buildings until he was out of sight of the house. http://dewi-kz.info/
Quickly taking his bearings, Jack saw that the village sat in the bowl of a large natural harbour with mountains rising up in the distance. Surrounding the village were countless terraced fields dotted with farmers tending rice beds. Despite the pain in his arm, he dashed past the stunned villagers and headed downhill towards the sea. Jack turned a corner and unexpectedly found himself in the middle of the village square. Ahead was a large cobblestone jetty where men and women were gutting fish and repairing nets. In the harbour beyond, myriad fishing boats dotted the waters. Women dressed in thin white slips dived from the boats, disappearing and reappearing with bags full of seaweed and shellfish and oysters. A small sandy island lay in the centre of the bay, a red wooden gateway dominating its beach. A hushed silence descended upon the square and Jack became aware of hundreds of eyes studying him. The whole village appeared frozen in time. Women in vibrantly coloured kimonos knelt motionless by sellers in mid-purchase; fish, half-gutted in the hands of fishermen, glinted in the bright sunshine; and a samurai warrior, statue-like, glared stonily at him. After a moments hesitation, Jack tentatively bowed. The samurai barely acknowledged his greeting, but moved on, ignoring him. A few women returned Jacks bow, bemusement shining in their eyes, and the villagers resumed their daily activities. Only too aware that all were still eyeing him with suspicion, Jack crossed the square to the jetty and made his way down to a small beach. He scanned the boats, seeking a foreign ship. But to no avail; every vessel was Japanese and crewed by Japanese. Despairing, Jack http://dewi-kz.info/
huddled down next to a small fishing boat and stared blankly out to sea. England was two years and four thousand leagues away. The only home he knew and Jess, the only family he had left, were on the other side of the world. What hope did he have of ever reaching her? What had been the point in running? He had nowhere to go. No money. No rutter. Not even his own clothes! With his blond hair, he stood out like a sore thumb among the black-haired Japanese. Jack watched the little boats in the harbour bob up and down, at a loss what to do next. Then the girl appeared, rising up out of the water like a mermaid. She had the same snowy white skin and jetblack hair as the girl he had seen at the temple with the white stallion. Jack watched her slip into one of the boats closest to shore. A fisherman pulled in a bag loaded with oysters and, while she stood and dried herself, he prised the oysters open to search for pearls. She ran her hands through her hair, the seawater cascading off and reflecting the morning sunlight like a thousand tiny stars. Even as the fisherman rowed across the harbour, the girl remained completely at ease with the swaying motion of the boat, her slender body moving with the grace of a willow tree. It was almost as if she was floating across the water. As the girl neared a little wooden jetty, Jack could clearly see her features. She wasnt much older than he was. Blessed with soft, unblemished skin, her half-moon eyes were the colour of ebony, and beneath a small rounded nose was the blossom of a mouth, with lips like the petals of a red rose. If Jack had ever imagined a fairy-tale princess, she would have looked like this. http://dewi-kz.info/
GAIJIN! Jack, snapping out of his daydream, looked up. Blinking into the bright sunlight, he saw two Japanese men standing over him, dressed in plain kimonos and thong sandals. One was squat with a round bulbous head and a flattened nose, while the other had tightly slit eyes and was as skinny as a rake. Nani wo shiteru, gaijin? challenged Flat-Nose. The thin man peered over his friends shoulder and prodded Jack sharply in the chest with a wooden staff. Eh, gaijin? he chimed, in a thin reedy voice. Jack tried to back away, but he had nowhere to go. Onushi ittai doko kara kitanoda, gaijin? demanded Flat-Nose, who then tugged in cruel amazement at Jacks blond hair. Eh, gaijin? the thin man taunted, purposefully planting his staff on Jacks fingers. Jack snatched his hand away. I I dont understand he stammered and began desperately to search for a means of escape. Flat-Nose grabbed Jack by the scruff of his kimono and jerked him up to eye level. Nani? he spat into Jacks face. YAME! http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack barely registered the booming command, before Flat-Noses eyes almost popped out of their sockets, a hand knifing into the back of the mans neck. Flat-Nose collapsed face first into the sand. He lay there motionless, even as the waves washed over him. Taka-san, the young samurai from Jacks house, having appeared from nowhere, now spun on Jacks other assailant, withdrawing his sword in one fluid motion. The thin man threw himself to the ground, apologizing feverishly. The sword cut through the air and arced down towards the prostrate man. Iye! Taka-san. Dzo, instructed another voice, and Taka-san stopped the sword barely an inch from the mans exposed neck. Jack immediately recognized the gentle voice. Konnichiwa, she said, walking up to Jack and bowing gently to him. Watashi wa Dte Akiko. The girl on the headland, the same girl from his fevered dreams, was Akiko. ooo000ooo 11 SENCHA That evening, when Jack was summoned to dinner, Hiroko and her son Jiro sat in their usual places, but the fourth cushion was now occupied by Akiko. Above her hung the two gleaming samurai swords. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akikos presence made Jack feel both elated and awkward at the same time. She had the finesse of a lady of class, yet possessed an aura of authority that Jack had never encountered in a girl before. The samurai Taka-san obeyed her every word and the household bowed very low when in her company. Jack had been somewhat surprised that he was not punished for his escape. In fact, the household appeared more concerned than angry, Uekiya the gardener especially, and Jack felt a twinge of guilt for worrying the old man. After dinner, Akiko led Jack out on to the veranda, where they sat on plump cushions in the fading evening sunlight. A silence had settled over the village like a soft blanket and Jack could hear the tentative chirps of crickets and the trickle of the stream as it wound itself through Ueyikas immaculate garden. Akiko sat absorbing the peace and, for the first time in days, Jack allowed his guard to drop. Then he noticed Taka-san standing silently in the shadows, his hand resting upon his sword. Jack instantly tensed. They were taking no chances; he was being watched now. A shoji slid open and Chiro brought out a lacquered tray with a beautifully embellished pot and two small cups. She laid the tray on the floor and carefully measured out some hot green-coloured water. The liquid reminded Jack of tea, the fashionable new drink Dutch traders had begun importing into Holland from China. With both hands, she passed a cup to Akiko, who then offered it to Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack took the cup and waited for Akiko to pick up hers, but she signed for him to drink first. He hesitantly sipped at the steaming brew. It tasted like boiled grass and he had to force back a grimace at its bitterness. Akiko then drank from her own cup. A look of quiet contentment spread across her face. After several moments of silence, Jack plucked up the courage to speak. Pointing to the green tea she evidently enjoyed so much, he said, What is this drink called? There was a brief pause as Akiko attempted to understand his question before replying Sencha. Sen-cha, repeated Jack, feeling the word in his mouth and working it into his memory. He realized he would have to acquire a taste for sencha in the future. And this? he said, indicating the cup. Chawan, she replied. Chawan, copied Jack. Akiko quietly applauded and then began pointing at other objects, giving Jack their Japanese names. She seemed pleased to teach him her language and Jack was relieved, since this was the first time that anyone had attempted to properly communicate with him. Jack continued to press for new words until his head was overflowing with them and it was time to go to bed. Taka-san led him back to his room, closing the shoji door behind Jack.
Jack settled down on his futon, but he couldnt sleep. His head whirled with Japanese words and turbulent emotions. As he lay there in the darkness, looking at the soft glow of the night lanterns through the walls, he allowed a sliver of hope to enter his heart. If he could learn the language, then perhaps he could survive in this strange land. Maybe gain work with a Japanese crew, get to a port where his fellow countrymen were and, from there, work his way back to England. Perhaps Akiko was the key. Maybe she could help him get home! A shadow shifted on the other side of the paper wall and Jack realized Taka-san still stood outside, guarding him. Jack was completing his early morning walk in the garden the following day, when Jiro came flying round the corner of the veranda. Kinasai! he shouted, dragging Jack to the front entrance of the house. Jack could barely keep up. Outside, Akiko and Taka-san were waiting. Akiko wore a shimmering ivory kimono, embroidered with the image of a crane in flight. She held a crimson-coloured parasol over her head to keep off the sun. Ohay gozaimasu, Jack, she said, bowing. Ohay gozaimasu, Akiko, echoed Jack, wishing her a good morning.
She seemed pleased at his response and they set off down the dirt track towards the harbour. At the jetty, they climbed into the boat of Akikos pearl fisherman, who rowed them across to the island in the middle of the harbour. As they drew closer, Jack was astonished to see a huge crowd had gathered along a wide stretch of the beach in front of the red wooden gateway. Ise Jingu Torii, Akiko said, pointing at the structure. Jack nodded his understanding. The torii was the colour of evening fire and the height of a double-storey house. It was constructed from two upright pillars cut across by two large horizontal beams, the uppermost of which had a narrow roof of jade-green tiles. Their small craft landed on the southern tip of the island and they joined the thronging mass of villagers, women in brightly coloured kimonos and sword-bearing samurai. The crowd had formed an ordered semi-circle, but the villagers all bowed and gave way as Akiko and her entourage moved towards the front, joining a large group of samurai. The warriors immediately acknowledged Akikos arrival with a low bow. Returning their greeting, Akiko then began to converse with a young samurai boy, who appeared to be of Jacks age, with chestnut-brown eyes and black spiky hair. The boy threw Jack a disdainful look, before ignoring him completely. The villagers, however, were astonished by Jacks presence. They gave him a wide berth, whispering to one another behind their http://dewi-kz.info/
hands, but Jack didnt mind since this allowed him a clear view of the makeshift arena. A lone samurai stood, like an ancient god, under the torii. The warrior was dressed in a black-and-gold kimono decorated on the chest, sleeves and back with a circular symbol of four crossed bolts of lightning. His hairstyle was fashioned in the traditional samurai manner with a topknot of black hair pulled forward over a shaved pate. This samurai, though, had tied a thick band of white cloth round his head. Stocky and powerful, with menacing eyes, the samurai warrior reminded Jack of a large bulldog, bred for fighting. In his hands, the warrior held the largest sword Jack had ever seen. The blade itself stretched over four feet in length, and together with the hilt was as long as Jack was tall. The warrior, his eyes fixed on the distant shoreline of the harbour, shifted impatiently and his sword caught the bright sunlight. For a brief moment it flashed like a bolt of lightning. Seeing the amazement in Jacks eyes, Akiko whispered its name: Nodachi. The warrior stood alone in the arena and Jack wondered where the mans opponent could be. No one else appeared to be preparing for combat. As Jack looked around the crowd, he noticed that a group of samurai on the opposite side to him were emblazoned with the same lightning emblem as the warrior, while those samurai surrounding him bore the round crest of a phoenix. So where was their champion? Jack gauged that an hour must have passed, for the sun had traversed some fifteen degrees further across the cloudless sky. The heat had intensified and the villagers were now growing restless. http://dewi-kz.info/
The samurai under the torii had become even more agitated and paced the beach like a caged tiger. Another hour went by. The mutterings of the crowd grew louder as the heat became unbearable. Jack dreaded what he would have felt like in his old shirt and breeches, instead of the silken kimono he now wore. Then, just as the sun reached its zenith, a small boat cast off from the jetty. The listless crowd instantly became animated. Jack could see a little fisherman rowing unhurriedly across the harbour, while a larger man sat Buddha-like at its prow. The boat drew closer. The crowd let out a huge cheer and began to chant Masamoto! Masamoto! Masamoto! Akiko, Taka-san and Jiro joined in the thundering refrain of the samurais name. The group of samurai bearing the lightning crest challenged the call with a rallying cry of their own champion Godai! Godai! Godai! and the warrior stepped forward thrusting his nodachi high in the air. His followers roared even louder. The boat came to rest on the shoreline. The little fisherman shipped his oars and waited patiently for his occupant to disembark. Another huge cheer went up from the crowd as the man stood up and stepped barefoot on to the beach. Jack let out an involuntary gasp of surprise. Their champion, Masamoto, was the man with the scarred face. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 12 THE DUEL The mass of dried skin and reddened welts fanned out like molten lava from above Masamotos left eye, across his cheek and down the line of his jaw. His remaining features were otherwise even and well-defined. He had the solid and muscular build of an ox and his eyes were the colour of honeyed amber. He wore a darkbrown and cream kimono which bore the circular emblem of a phoenix and, like Godai, he had a headband, but his was crimson red. Unlike Godai, Masamoto had a completely shaved head, though he maintained a small trimmed beard that encircled his mouth. To Jack, Masamoto appeared more monk than warrior. Masamoto surveyed the scene before turning to retrieve his swords from the boat. He slipped them, along with their protective sayas, into the obi of his kimono. First the shorter wakizashi sword, followed by the longer katana. Taking his time, he walked up the beach towards the torii. Furious at his opponents late and disrespectful arrival, Godai screamed insults as he approached. Unperturbed, Masamoto maintained his stoic pace, even pausing to acknowledge his samurai. At last he came face to face with Godai and bowed ceremoniously. This infuriated Godai even more. Blinded with rage, he charged at Masamoto in an attempt to take him off-guard before the contest officially commenced. http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamoto, however, was prepared for just such an offensive. He sidestepped Godai, the massive nodachi narrowly missing him. In a single motion, Masamoto unsheathed both his swords from their sayas, his right hand raising the katana to the sky and his left drawing the wakizashi across his chest to protect himself from any counter-attack. Godai brought his nodachi round for a second assault, the sword arcing at lightning speed towards Masamotos head. Masamoto shifted his weight, angling his katana to deflect the strike off to the left. Their swords clashed and the nodachi scraped along the back of Masamotos blade. Masamoto pressed forward under the crushing blow, cutting his wakizashi across the midriff of Godai. The sword sliced through Godais kimono, but failed to meet flesh. Godai spun away to prevent Masamoto extending his strike and drawing blood. Masamoto pursued the retreating Godai into the sea, his two swords a furious blur, but he was immediately cut short by the returning nodachi and barely had time to leap beyond its reach. Jack was astounded at the skill and agility of these two warriors. They fought with the grace of dancers, pirouetting in an exquisite yet deadly ritual. Each strike was executed with the utmost accuracy and commitment. Masamoto wielded his two swords as if they were natural extensions of his own arms. It was no wonder that his fellow crewmen had been slaughtered so effortlessly by the Japanese wako. They stood little chance against an enemy so proficient in such fighting arts.
Godai drove Masamoto back up the beach, his samurai cheering him on. Despite its massive size, Godai was devastatingly adept with the nodachi, wielding it with ease as if it were no more than a shaft of bamboo. Godai continued to force Masamato backwards and into the throng of spectators, right where Jack was standing. Godai bluffed a strike to the right then switched his attack and sliced at Masamotos exposed arm. Masamoto managed to avoid the strike, but Godais immense effort to connect drove his weighty sword onward into the crowd. In panic, the villagers scattered, but Jack remained rooted to the spot, paralysed with fear at the mans unwavering determination to kill. At the very last second, Taka-san wrenched Jack out of the way, but the villager behind Jack was not so fortunate. The little man tried to protect himself, but the sword sliced straight through his outstretched fingers. Godai, ignoring the screaming villager, flicked the blood from his blade and began yet another onslaught on the retreating Masamoto. This was no practice match, Jack realized with astonishment. This was a fight to the death. Two of Masamotos samurai dragged the wounded villager away as the crowd surged forward, anxious not to miss the action, the amputated fingers trampled under a sea of feet. http://dewi-kz.info/
Concerned at the sight of Jacks ashen face, Akiko signed to Jack if he was all right. Im fine, replied Jack, forcing a smile, though in truth he was sickened to the pit of his stomach. He swallowed down the bitter shock of what he had just witnessed. How could a people who invested their time in cultivating idyllic gardens and decorating kimonos with images of butterflies be so barbaric? It made no sense to Jack. Jack turned his attention back to the combat in order to avoid Akikos anxious gaze. The two samurai had broken apart, breathing heavily from their exertions. They circled one another, waiting for the next move. Godai feigned an advance and the crowd surged backwards, desperate to avoid being caught up in the attack. Masamoto, now familiar with Godais tactics, slipped to his blindside, parrying the nodachi with his short sword and countering with his katana. The katana scythed towards Godais head. Godai ducked and the katana sliced over the top of his head. The two warriors spun round on one another and froze. The crowd held their breath. Then Godais topknot slipped from his head and fell limp on to the beach. Masamoto smirked at Godais public disgrace, and his phoenix samurai began chanting Masamoto! Masamoto! Masamoto! Incensed at the humiliation of losing his topknot, Godai screamed a kiai and attacked. His nodachi struck downward and then, like an eagle climbing after swooping down on its prey, flicked upward at an angle that defeated Masamotos katana. http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamoto, bending backwards to avoid the blow, brought his sword up to deflect the blade from his neck, but his katana was knocked out of his hand and the tip of the nodachi cut deep into his right shoulder. Masamoto grunted in pain, dropping backwards and rolling away in an attempt to distance himself from Godai. After several controlled rolls, he flipped himself back on to his feet. It was now the turn of Godais samurai to cheer. Godai was certain to win now Masamoto had forfeited his katana. The shorter wakizashi was no match for a mighty nodachi. Masamotos samurai realized their champion had little chance of overcoming such an advantage. For the first time in his life, Masamotos legendary handling of two swords had not withstood the onslaught of a nodachi. Masamoto retreated down the beach, edging towards the fishing boat he had arrived in. Godai gloated, sensing victory was close at hand. He quickly manoeuvred himself between Masamoto and the wooden vessel, preventing his escape. Masamoto appeared defeated. Blood seeped from the gash on his shoulder. He weakly lowered his wakizashi. The crowd gave a despondent groan. Godai grinned from ear to ear as he slowly raised his weapon for the final blow. That was the moment of over-confidence Masamoto had been waiting for. With a sharp flick of his wrist, he sent his wakizashi spinning through the air. Taken by surprise, Godai stumbled backwards to avoid the flying blade and lost his footing in the sand.
Little more than a blur, Masamoto shot past Godai and headed for the boat. Godai, getting back to his feet, screamed at his fleeing opponent. But Masamoto was not intent on escaping. Instead he grabbed the long wooden oar from the boat and spun round to face Godai. Now Masamoto possessed a weapon of equal length to the nodachi. Immediately Godai charged at Masamoto, who parried his blows with the oar. Chunks of wood flew through the air. Godai then struck low attempting to chop off Masamotos legs. Masamoto jumped high over the blade and brought his oar straight down on to Godais exposed head. The oar connected and Godais legs crumpled under the force of the blow. He collapsed backwards like a felled tree. Masamotos samurai cheered and the crowd took up a chant urging him to kill Godai. But Masamoto stepped away from the prone body of Godai. His victory clear and decisive, he had no reason to kill. As he approached the crowd, they fell silent and all dropped to their knees, bowing their heads to the sand. Even Akiko, Jiro and Taka-san followed suit. Jack alone remained standing, unsure what to do. He was not one of them, but the man emanated such absolute authority and power that Jack found himself instinctively bowing anyway. As he eyed the sand, Jack sensed Masamoto approaching him. The bare feet of the scarred man planted themselves directly in front of him. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 13 FATHER LUCIUS Voc fala o portugus? the priest asked Jack. The priest knelt on the floor in front of Masamoto, who now sat on a raised platform in the main room of the house. Parlez-vous franais? The priest, with hard glassy eyes and greasy thinning hair, wore the distinctive buttonless cassock and cape of a Portuguese Jesuit. He had been summoned to translate for Masamoto and studied Jack distrustfully. Habla espaol? Do you speak English? he asked in frustration. Falo um pouco. Oui, un petit peu. S, un poco, Jack replied fluently. But I prefer my own tongue, English. My mother was a teacher, always getting me to learn different languages. Even yours Cursed child! Youd be wise not to make more of an enemy of me than you already are. Youre clearly the offspring of a heretic and not welcome on these shores He gave a sharp rasping cough and wiped dark-yellow spittle from his lips with a handkerchief. And youre clearly sick, thought Jack.
The only reason youre still alive, he continued, is that youre a child. Jack had already thought he was as good as dead when Masamoto had stood over him on the beach. But the samurai had merely ordered him to accompany him and his samurai back to the mainland where Hiroko was waiting to escort them up to the house. Doushita? Kare wa doko kara kitanoda? asked Masamoto. His shoulder wound having been dressed, the samurai had changed into a crisp sky-blue kimono patterned with white maple leaves. He sipped placidly from a cup of sencha. Jack could not believe this was the same man who barely hours before had been fighting for his life. He was now flanked by two armed samurai. To his left knelt Akiko and next to her was the boy she had been talking with prior to Masamotos duel. From the moment Jack had entered the room, the boy had glowered at him with a look that was both detached and threatening as a thundercloud. Sumimasen, Masamoto-sama, apologized the priest, tucking his handkerchief away. The priest, who knelt on the floor close to Jack, bowed with considerable deference to Masamoto, the dark wooden cross that hung from his neck gracing the tatami-covered floor as he did so. His lordship Masamoto Takeshi wants to know who you are, where you are from and how you come to be here, he said, turning to Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack felt he was on trial. He had been summoned into the room only to be confronted by this mean-spirited Jesuit priest. His father had cautioned him against such men. The Portuguese, like the Spanish, had been at war with England for nearly twenty years, and while the conflict was now officially over, the two nations still harboured great animosity towards one another. And the Jesuit Catholics remained the worst of Englands enemies. Jack, being an English Protestant, was in serious trouble. My name is Jack Fletcher. Im from England. I arrived on-board a trader ship Inconceivable, there are no Englanders in these waters. Youre a pirate, so dont waste my time, or his Lordships, with lies. Ive not been brought here to translate your deceit. Douka shimashita ka? interjected Masamoto. Nani no nai, Masamoto-sama replied the priest, but Masamoto immediately cut him off with what sounded to Jack like an order. Moushiwake arimasen, Masamoto-sama, apologized the priest more emphatically and bowed, coughing harshly into his handkerchief again. He turned back to Jack and continued. Boy, I ask you again, how did you come to be here? And by the Blood of Christ, you had better speak true! Ive just told you. I arrived here on the Alexandria, part of a trading fleet for the Dutch East India Company. My father was the Pilot. Wed been sailing for nearly two years to get to the Japans
The priest translated as Jack spoke, before interjecting By what route did you sail? South, through Magellans Pass Impossible. Magellans Pass is secret. My father knew. Only we, the Portuguese, the Righteous, possess safe passage, countered the priest indignantly. Its well-protected against Protestant heretics like your father. Your warships were no match for my father. He outran them in a day, said Jack, a fiery sense of pride filling him as the priest begrudgingly informed Masamoto of this Portuguese humiliation. Jack studied the priest distrustfully. Who are you anyway? I am Father Lucius, a brother of the Society of Jesus, the protectorate of the Catholic Church and their sole missionary here in the port of Toba, replied the priest fervently, making the sign of the cross upon his chest then kissing the wooden talisman that hung from his neck. I report to God and my superior, Father Diego Bobadilla, in Osaka. I am his eyes and ears here. So what position does this samurai hold? asked Jack, nodding his head towards Masamoto, And if youre so important why do you bow to him? Boy, Id be more prudent with your words in future if you want to live. The samurai demand respect.
Bowing low again, the priest continued. This is Masamoto Takeshi, Lord of Shima and right-hand man to Takatomi Hideaki, daimyo of Kyoto province Whats a daimyo? interrupted Jack. A feudal lord. He rules this whole province on behalf of the Emperor. The samurai, including Masamoto here, are his vassals. Vassals? Do you mean slaves? No, the peasants, the villagers youve seen, are more akin to slaves. The samurai are members of the warrior caste, much like your knights of old, but considerably more skilled. Masamoto here is an expert swordmaster, undefeated. He is also the man responsible for plucking you, half-drowned, from the ocean and fixing your broken arm, so show him due deference! Jack was astonished. He knew such medical skill was unheard of in England. A broken limb at sea meant a slow agonizing death from gangrene or else a painful and risky amputation. He was indeed extremely fortunate to have met Masamoto. Please can you thank him for saving my life? You can do it yourself. Arigat means thank you in Japanese. Arigat, repeated Jack, pointing at his broken arm, then bowing as low as his arm would allow. This appeared to please Masamoto, who acknowledged the respect shown with a curt nod of his head. So is this Masamotos house? http://dewi-kz.info/
No, this is his sisters, Hiroko. She lives here with her daughter Akiko. The priest started coughing violently once more and it took a moment for him to recover. Enough of your questions, boy! Wheres the rest of your crew? Dead. Dead? All of them? I dont believe you! A storm drove us off-course. We were forced to shelter in a cove, but a reef hulled the Alexandria. We had to make repairs, but were attacked by Im not sure shadows. As the priest translated Jacks story, Masamotos interest piqued. Describe these shadows, asked Father Lucius for Masamoto. They were men, I think dressed in black. I could only see their eyes. They had swords, chains, throwing knives my father thought they were wako. Ninja, breathed Masamoto. Whatever they were, one of them killed my father, said Jack, his voice taut with emotion, the memory of the night rising up like fire in his chest. It was a ninja with a green eye! Masamoto leant forward, tense and clearly disturbed by Father Luciuss translation of Jacks outburst. Repeat exactly what you just said, demanded Father Lucius on behalf of Masamoto.
The image of the ninjas hooded face and his fathers death replayed in Jacks head. He swallowed hard before continuing, The ninja who murdered my father had one eye. Green like snakeskin. Ill never forget it. Dokugan Ryu, spat Masamoto, as if he had swallowed poison. The samurai guards visibly stiffened at his words. The blackhaired boys face flashed with fear and Akiko turned to Jack, her eyes full of pity. Doku-what? asked Jack, not understanding what Masamoto had said. Dokugan Ryu. It means Dragon Eye, explained Father Lucius. Dokugan Ryu was the ninja responsible for murdering Masamotos first son, Tenno, two years ago. Masamoto-sama had foiled an assassination attempt on his daimyo and was hunting down those responsible. Dokugan Ryu was sent to kill his son as a warning to stop his search. The ninja has not been sighted since. Masamoto spoke gravely to Father Lucius. Masamoto wants to know the whereabouts of the rest of your family. What of your mother? Was she on board? No, she died when I was ten. Pneumonia. Jack looked meaningfully at Father Lucius, recognizing the priests symptoms for what they were. My father left my little sister, Jess, in the care of a neighbour, Mrs Winters, but she was too old and didnt have enough room to look after both of us. Thats why I was on the ship. I was old enough to work, so my father got me a job on board the Alexandria as a rigging monkey. http://dewi-kz.info/
You have suffered greatly. I am truly sorry for the death of your mother. And of your father, said Father Lucius, with apparent sincerity. He then recounted Jacks history to Masamoto, who listened solemnly. Masamoto poured himself some more sencha. He studied the cup before sipping slowly at its contents. No one broke the silence. Masamoto put down the cup and addressed the room. As he spoke, the colour drained from the priests face and Akikos eyes visibly widened in astonishment. Jack saw that the black-haired boy had turned rigid as stone, his thunderous expression darkening with barely contained malice. With a slight tremor to his voice, Father Lucius translated. Masamoto-sama has deemed that you, Jack Fletcher, are to be taken under his care until you are of age. This being the second anniversary of his sons death, he believes you to be a gift from the gods. You have suffered under the same hand of Dokugan Ryu. You are therefore to take Tennos place by Masamotos side and shall henceforth be treated as one of his own. Jack was stunned. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry at the idea of being adopted by a samurai lord. But before he had a chance to respond, Masamoto had summoned Taka-san into the room. Taka-san was carrying a package bound in a hessian cloth, which he laid at Jacks feet. Masamoto addressed Jack, Father Lucius translating as he spoke. http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamoto-sama found you clutching this to your person when he pulled you from the sea. Now you are recovered, he is returning your rightful possessions. Masamoto signed for Jack to unwrap the rectangular object. Jack tugged at the binding and the cloth fell away to reveal a dark oilskinned parcel. The entire room watched with mounting interest. Father Lucius edged closer. Jack knew exactly what it was without removing the oilskin. It was his fathers rutter. The room swirled around him and out of nowhere Jack could see his fathers face. He lay dying on the deck, blood bubbling from his lips. His head lolled to one side, his eyes meeting his. Jack the rutter get it home it will get you home Then his final breath Jack? Are you all right? asked Father Lucius, bringing Jack back to his senses. Yes, said Jack, quickly gathering his wits. Im just upset. This was my fathers. I understand. These are your fathers charts perhaps? said Father Lucius nonchalantly, but all the while his glassy eyes coveted the oilskin-covered object. No no Its my fathers diary, lied Jack, snatching up the rutter. Father Lucius appeared unconvinced, but let it pass. http://dewi-kz.info/
With the presentation of the book done, Masamoto had clearly decided the meeting was over and stood. Everyone bowed as he spoke. Masamoto-sama has ordered that you rest, translated the priest. He will meet with you again tomorrow. Everyone bowed again and Masamoto swept from the room, swiftly followed by his two guards and the moody black-haired boy. Father Lucius got up to leave too, but broke into a coughing fit that rattled his lungs. As the fit subsided, he wiped the sweat from his brow. He turned on Jack. A pox on you and your heretic ship! Its brought an ill wind Ive been struck down ever since you landed upon these shores, he croaked, holding on to the shoji for support. He looked Jack in the eye. A word of warning, Jack Fletcher. Never forget your saviour is a samurai. The samurai are a gifted but utterly ruthless people. Step out of line and hell cut you into eight pieces. ooo000ooo 14 THE SUMMONS Jack spent that afternoon in the garden.
He still couldnt get his head round the fact he had been adopted by a samurai! He supposed he should be grateful. He had food and shelter, and the household no longer treated him like some stray dog. Jack felt more like an honoured guest. Taka-san had even bowed to him! Yet he did not belong here. He was a stranger in a land of warriors, kimonos and sencha. The question, though, was where did he belong? With his father and mother both dead, he had no home to speak of. His sister was living with Mrs Winters, but what would happen when the money his father gave the woman to look after her ran out? Or if the old woman died? Jack needed to find a way home and be there for her. But with England on the far side of the world, there was no conceivable way a boy of twelve could sail across two oceans, even with his fathers rutter. Despite the heat of the day, Jack shuddered with the helplessness of his situation. He was stuck in Japan until he discovered a ship bound for England, or else was old enough to strike out on his own. Staying was a matter of survival, not choice. He sat down under the cherry blossom tree, shaded from the sun, and contemplated the fragile hope the rutter held for him Jack could distinctly recall the intense excitement he had felt when his father had first handed him the leatherbound book. The rutter had seemed heavy with knowledge and secrets. When he had opened it, Jack swore he could smell the ocean in its pages. http://dewi-kz.info/
Inside were intricate hand-drawn maps; compass bearings between ports and headlands; observations of the depth and nature of the seabed; there were detailed reports of his fathers voyages; places where there were friends, and the ports where there were foes; reefs were pinpointed; tides marked; havens circled; and on every page secret ciphers that protected the knowledge of safe passage from enemy eyes. A rutter for a pilot, his father had told him, is the equivalent of a Bible for a priest. Jack had listened, rapt, while his father had explained how it was easy enough to work out latitude by the position of the stars, but it was still impossible to fix longitude to any degree of certainty. This meant that once a ship was out of sight of land, it was, for all intents and purposes, lost. Any sea voyage was consequently fraught with danger. Unless Unless, his father had said, you have a rutter. This book, my son, contains all the knowledge you will ever need to guide a ship safely across the seas. These notes were obtained at great cost to life and limb. Now, every time I complete a sailing, I add my own observations. This rutter is invaluable! There are only a few truly accurate ones in existence. Possess this book and you rule the seas! And that is why our enemies, the Portuguese, would dearly love to get their hands on a rutter such as this at any cost Now it was his. The rutter was his sole link to his previous life. To his father. Indeed it contained his only real hope of getting home, a tenuous thread of directions that circumnavigated the world. http://dewi-kz.info/
As Jack flicked through its pages, a loose piece of parchment fell to the ground. Jack picked it up. Opening it out, the parchment, brittle with sea salt, its edges tattered and worn from repeated handling, revealed a childish drawing of four figures in a little garden with a square house. Jack immediately recognized the figures. There was his father, tall with a black scribble of windswept hair, himself with an unfeasibly large head and a mop of chalky hair, his little sister in a smock, one hand waving, the other holding Jacks hand, and above them all in the centre of the picture was his mother, complete with angel wings. Jess had drawn the picture and given it to his father the day they had left England for the Japans. Jack choked back tears, trying not to cry. How would Jess cope when she knew her father was dead too? Jack looked up from the hand-drawn picture of his family, suddenly aware he was being watched. The black-haired boy was staring at him from the house. How long had he been there? Jack wiped his eyes, then acknowledged him with a brief bow. That was the polite thing to do. The boy ignored Jacks bow. Whats his problem? thought Jack. The boy was clearly of some standing having arrived with Masamoto, but he had not yet introduced himself, and he had been hostile towards Jack from the start. Then Akiko rounded the house with Jiro, who was excitedly brandishing a slip of paper, and the black-haired boy slid shut the shoji. Jack folded up his sisters picture and placed it carefully back inside the rutter. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko bowed to Jack before taking the paper from Jiro and respectfully handing it to Jack with both hands. Arigat, said Jack, thanking her. Dmo, she replied. Jack was frustrated that he could not communicate with her any further. He now had so much he wanted to say, questions he needed answering. He was surrounded by gracious strangers, yet utterly isolated by language. His impromptu lesson with Akiko the previous evening had been the closest to a proper conversation since his fever had broken some two weeks ago. Jack opened the note, reading the message inside. Your presence is requested. Please come directly following breakfast tomorrow to my quarters. I reside at the fourth house to the left of the jetty. Father Lucius Jack leant back against the tree. What could Father Lucius possibly want with him? ooo000ooo 15 YAMATO Father Luciuss house was a small affair, set back from the main road. Taka-san, the samurai from Jacks house, rang the bell hanging by the gate and waited for a response. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack heard shuffling footsteps and the gate swung back. Father Lucius appeared, bleary-eyed and wheezing. Welcome to my humble home, heretic. Do enter. Jack stepped through the gateway and into a small garden that bore little resemblance to Uekiyas paradise. This was a muddy patch of root vegetables and herbs. There were no ornamental features or pretty little streams, just a solitary apple tree bearing the beginnings of a few fruit. The garden was for growing, not contemplation. Taka-san, having delivered Jack, bowed to them and left. Father Lucius led Jack into a small room, simply furnished with a table, two chairs and a makeshift altar. A large wooden crucifix adorned the back wall. Take a seat, instructed Father Lucius, who settled himself into the chair on the opposite side of the table. He coughed sporadically into his handkerchief. So how is the young samurai today? mocked Father Lucius. Why have you summoned me? said Jack, ignoring the priests scorn. I am to teach you Japanese. Why? asked Jack, incredulous. You didnt seem too willing to help me yesterday.
It is wise to do what Masamoto asks of you. He looked Jack in the eye. We shall begin at this time every morning. You will do as I say, when I say. Perhaps you can even be saved. I dont need saving. Teach me Japanese, but dont give me any of your sermons Enough of your insolence! Father Lucius slammed the flat of his hand on the table. God protect you from your ignorance. We shall start. The sooner you know their language, the sooner you can hang yourself with your own tongue! He wiped his mouth of spittle, then continued. The key to the Japanese is their language. It has a vocabulary and sentence structure all of its own. In a word, it is unique. It reflects their whole way of thinking. Understand Japanese, and you understand them. Do you follow so far? Yes. I have to think like a Japanese person to speak it. Excellent. I see your mothers taught you to listen at least. Father Lucius reached behind him and slid back a small panel in the wall to reveal a cupboard, from which he removed a thick book and some paper, a quill and ink. He laid them upon the desk and so the lesson began. Compared with other languages, Japanese is relatively simple to speak. On the surface, it is less complex than English. There are no articles preceding nouns, no a, an or the. The word hon may mean book, the book, a book, books or the books.
Jack was already beginning to think that a Jesuit sermon would have been less painful than learning Japanese! There are no conjugations or infinitives of verbs Father Lucius stopped abruptly. Why arent you writing any of this down? I thought you were educated. Jack grudgingly picked up the quill as instructed, dipped it in the inkpot and began to write. By the time Taka-san returned to collect him, Jacks head had become a jumble of verbs and Japanese idiosyncrasies. But he refused to appear fazed by Father Luciuss teaching and made a show of greeting Taka-san in halting Japanese. Taka-san gave a brief puzzled look, blinked, then smiled as he recognized Jacks heavily accented Japanese greeting. They returned to Hirokos house, and immediately after lunch Jack was ushered into Masamotos room. Masamoto sat on the raised platform, dominating the room like a temple god on a sacred shrine, the inevitable armed samurai on ceremonial guard. The black-haired boy was there too, silent and brooding by his side. To Jacks dismay, Father Lucius entered through the other shoji and knelt opposite Jack, but he had only been summoned to interpret again. How was your lesson with Father Lucius? asked Masamoto, through the priest.
Ii desu yo, arigat gozaimasu, replied Jack, hoping he had pronounced the words correctly to say Very good, thank you very much. Masamoto nodded appreciatively. Jack, you are a quick learner. That is good, continued Masamoto through a malcontented Father Lucius. I have to return to Kyoto. I have my school to attend to. You will remain here in Toba until your arm has healed. My sister, Hiroko, will look after you well. Father Lucius is to continue his teaching and I hope that when I return you will be fluent in Japanese. Hai, Masamoto-sama, replied Jack, once Father Lucius had finished translating. It is my intention to be back in Toba before the winter sets in. Now I introduce to you my second son, Yamato. Hes to stay here with you. Every boy needs a friend and he will be your friend. For in truth, you are now brothers. Yamato bowed curtly, his eyes trained on Jacks. Hard and challenging, they delivered a clear message: Jack would never be worthy enough to replace his brother Tenno and he had no intention of being Jacks friend ever. ooo000ooo 16 THE BOKKEN The cherry blossom tree in the centre of the garden marked Jacks time in Japan. When he had arrived, it had been lush and http://dewi-kz.info/
green. A cool haven where he had sheltered from the hot summer sun. Now, three months later, his arm completely healed, the cherry blossom trees leaves had turned a golden brown and were starting to fall to the ground. The tree was Jacks place of sanctuary. He had sat there for hours studying his fathers rutter, examining the meticulously drawn constellations, tracing the outlines of coastal maps, and on every page trying to unlock the secret ciphers that protected the mysteries of the seas from enemy eyes. One day, his father had promised, he would be given the solutions to all these codes. But now his father was dead, Jack had only his wits to work the rest of them out and, with each one he managed to solve, the closer he felt he was to his father. Yet the tree was also a symbolic bridge, a link through which he had slowly come to understand the Japanese culture. For it was here that he met with Akiko most afternoons to practise speaking her language. Three days after Masamoto had left for Kyoto, she had heard Jack struggling to pronounce a Japanese phrase that Father Lucius had given him to memorize and had offered to help him. Arigat, Akiko, he had replied and then repeated the corrected phrase several times to etch it into his memory. So their afternoons had begun and, combined with Father Luciuss lessons, his Japanese improved rapidly. Akiko had been a lifeline to him. With each passing week, Jack had been able to converse more and more fluently.
Yamato, on the other hand, in spite of his fathers edict to be his friend, had maintained an icy distance. Jack could have been invisible for all the boy cared. Why does Yamato not speak to me? he had asked Akiko one day. Did I do something wrong? No, Jack, she replied with deliberate courtesy. He is your friend. Everyone is my friend but only because Masamoto orders them, Jack shot back. He has not ordered me, she said, a flicker of hurt showing in her eyes. Jack, realizing he had been rude, tried desperately to think of the appropriate Japanese words to apologize. Apologizing, Father Lucius had explained to Jack, was considered a virtue in Japan. Unlike Europeans, who view an apology to be an admission of ones own guilt or failure, the Japanese see it as taking responsibility for ones actions and avoiding blaming others. When one apologizes and shows remorse, the Japanese are willing to forgive and not hold a grudge. Im very sorry, Akiko, Jack had eventually said. You have been very kind to me. She bowed, accepting his apology, and they had continued with their conversation, his prickly remark forgotten. Today, as he approached the spot to begin his studies, Jack noticed the cherry blossom tree had shed many more of its leaves, http://dewi-kz.info/
leaving a golden carpet beneath its branches. Uekiya the gardener was sweeping them away, stuffing the dead leaves into an old sack. Jack went to pick up the rake and help the old man in his task. This is not work for samurai, stated the gardener gently, taking the rake out of Jacks hands. At that moment, Akiko crossed the bridge and made her way over to them. Jack noticed she wore a lilac kimono dotted with ivory flowers and tied with a yellow-gold obi. He could never quite get used to how immaculate the Japanese women always were. Jack and Akiko settled beneath the tree and Uekiya, bowing, moved away to tend one of his already perfectly pruned bushes. They began their afternoon lesson. But before they had progressed very far, Jack asked her about the gardeners strange comment to him. How can I be samurai? I dont even have a sword. Being samurai is not only about wielding a sword. True, samurai are warriors, for we are bushi, the warrior class. As Masamotos adopted son, you are now also samurai. Akiko paused to allow her words to sink in. And samurai means to serve. A samurais loyalty is to the Emperor first and then to his daimyo. It is about duty. And your duty is to Masamoto. Not to the garden. I still dont understand. What other duties would Masamoto require of him? Was he tied to this samurai for life? You will. Being samurai is an attitude of mind. Masamoto will teach you this. http://dewi-kz.info/
As Jack tried to grasp Akikos meaning, Yamato strode out of the house carrying a shaft of dark wood. It was about the length of his arm, one-third of it rounded into a sturdy handle, the other twothirds hewn into a long blade that curved slightly towards its tip. Whats that hes carrying? asked Jack. A bokken. Its a wooden sword. Yamato saw them, bowed stiffly then marched over to a clear patch of garden. What? A toy sword! laughed Jack, seeing Yamato whirl the bokken above his head and execute a vicious strike on an imaginary opponent. Toy? No, a bokken is no toy, said Akiko suddenly becoming serious. It can kill a man. Masamoto-sama himself has defeated more than thirty samurai using a bokken against their swords. So what is Yamato doing now? It looks like playing to me. Yamato had repeated the strike, then followed through with a series of cuts and blocks. Kata. They are set patterns of movements that help a samurai to perfect his martial skills. Yamato is learning the art of sword fighting. Well, if I am a samurai, I had better learn how to fight too, said Jack, adjusting his kimono and standing. Ignoring Akikos protests, Jack strode over to where Yamato was practising. He watched with interest, studying his moves and http://dewi-kz.info/
technique. All the while, Yamato ignored him and continued to parry and thrust at his imaginary opponent. May I try? asked Jack, when Yamato had apparently decapitated his attacker with a powerful cross-cut. Yamato slid the bokken into his obi and inspected Jack as if he were a fresh recruit. For a moment, Jack thought the boy would refuse in order to prove his authority over him. Why not, gaijin, said Yamato with a look of haughty amusement. It would be good to have a target to practise on. Jiro, he called, fetch me a bokken for the gaijin! The little boy came scampering out of the house with a second wooden sword in his arms. Struggling to carry an object that was taller than he was, Jiro gave the weapon to Yamato who, bowing with his two hands outstretched, offered the bokken to Jack. Jack stepped forward to take it. NO! You must bow when given the honour of using anothers sword. Jack riled at Yamatos command, but did as he was told. He dearly wanted to handle the weapon, to know how to use it like he had seen Masamoto wield his two swords on the beach. And take it with two hands, instructed Yamato as if Jack were a little boy. Grasping it with both hands, Jack found the wooden sword to be surprisingly heavy. He could now appreciate how such a weapon could inflict damage devastating enough to kill. http://dewi-kz.info/
NO! Blade down, corrected Yamato, when Jack held the bokken out in front of him as he had seen Yamato do. He turned the bokken the right way up in Jacks hands. Dont let the kissaki drop! Yamato rolled his eyes in disbelief at Jacks ignorance. Kissaki? questioned Jack. The tip of the bokken. Keep it in line with the your opponents throat. One foot forward. One foot back. Wider. You must stand strong. Warming to his role as teacher, Yamato paced round Jack, fastidiously adjusting Jacks stance and form until he was satisfied. Thatll have to do. First, we will practise kihon the basics. A simple parry and strike. Yamato stood opposite Jack and lined his kissaki up with Jacks. An instant later, he struck Jacks bokken. The weapon shuddered in Jacks hands, sending a shock wave of pain up his arms and forcing him to drop it. Yamatos blade struck forward and stopped a hairs breadth from Jacks throat. Yamato stared Jack contemptuously in the face, daring him to move. Dont they teach you how to fight where you come from? You hold it like a girl, admonished Yamato. Pick it up. Dont grip with your thumb and forefinger next time. That is weak, your hold can be broken easily. Look at mine. Place the little finger of your left hand round the base of the handle. Then wrap the rest of your fingers round the remainder of the hilt. The bottom two fingers should be http://dewi-kz.info/
tight. Your right hand should be just below the guard, and grip it in the same manner as your left. This is correct tenouchi. Yamato was enjoying the spectacle he was making of Jack in front of Akiko and Jiro. He obviously relished the feeling of superiority it gave him, so much so that he failed to notice Akikos mortified reaction to his behaviour. No matter, thought Jack. He would soon learn how to use the bokken and then he could teach Yamato a lesson or two. Once Jack had mastered the grip, Yamato repeated the attack. This time Jack kept hold of the bokken. Good. Now you try. Jack found the movement of the strike awkward at first. It was difficult to get enough force behind the parry, but Yamato made him repeat the movement again and again until the technique began to flow. They practised through the afternoon, Yamato teaching Jack three other kihon moves: a basic cut, an evasive manoeuvre and a simple defensive block. The kata training was surprisingly hard work and after a while Jack began to tire. Having done little physical exercise since his time on-board ship, the bokken was beginning to feel like lead in his hands. Yamato was clearly pleased to see Jack flagging. Want to try some randori now? challenged Yamato. Whats that? said Jack, out of breath. Free-sparring. Best out of three? http://dewi-kz.info/
Excuse me, Yamato, interrupted Akiko, hoping to avert the trouble she foresaw coming. May I suggest that you both join me for sencha? You have practised much and should rest. No, thank you, Akiko. Im not thirsty. But Jack looks like he could do with a rest. Jack knew Yamato was trying to break him. Jack recognized this moment from his time on-board the Alexandria. The men who had not stood up for themselves the first week were the ones last in line for food, the ones shoved to the hammocks nearest the bilge, the ones lumbered with the worst duties, like scrubbing the scuppers where the crew relieved themselves. Jack had to prove he was not someone who could easily be beaten. If he backed down now, he would forever be trying to regain his ground No, thank you, Akiko. Im not tired. But your arm? she insisted. It is not wise to Ill be fine, said Jack, politely cutting her off before turning back to Yamato. Randori, eh? Best out of three. Why not? They faced off, kissaki touching. Jacks hands were slippery with sweat. He tried to remember the moves: the footwork, the parry, the block, the strike. He readied himself, but Yamato struck first. He knocked Jacks bokken aside and slammed his own down on to Jacks exposed fingers. Jack cried out in shock and pain, dropping his bokken. Too slow, said Yamato, a sadistic smile spreading across his face. I could see you thinking the move before you made it. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack bent to pick up his weapon. His fingers throbbed and he had difficulty closing his hand round the bokken. He gritted his teeth and lined up his kissaki again. This time, he saw Yamatos bokken twitch and instinctively stepped backwards to evade the first cut. Yamato brought his bokken round for a second time and Jack, more by luck than design, blocked his strike. This infuriated Yamato who piled in with a vicious thrust, which Jack only managed to avoid by twisting away. Yamato hit Jack hard across the back. The blow sent Jack to his knees, his kidneys flaring up in pain and his lungs feeling like they had collapsed. Twonothing, gloated Yamato as Jack writhed on the ground in agony. A bit of advice. Never turn your back on your opponent. Enough, Yamato, broke in Akiko. He doesnt know how to fight with a bokken yet. He cannot defend himself! Winded and stiff with pain, Jack dragged himself to his feet, using the bokken as a crutch. He refused to give in. This was the actual moment he had to prove himself. Hed always known he wouldnt win, but he had to draw the line for when they stopped, not Yamato. With an effort, he raised his sword. Yamato looked dumbfounded. Dont be stupid. Best out of three. I won. What? Scared I might beat you? The direct challenge spurred Yamato into action and he instantly fell into guard. http://dewi-kz.info/
Knowing Yamato was watching for telltale signs of his first move, Jack feigned a strike to the left like he had seen the warrior Godai do with the nodachi on the beach. Yamato went to block it and Jack switched offensive, bringing his bokken round hard to the right. Yamato was thrown off-guard and had to block awkwardly, so much so that Jacks sword cut across his right hand. Inflamed by the unexpected contact, Yamato retaliated with a flurry of blows. They rained down on Jack, who managed to avoid the first two and miraculously block the third, but the fourth cracked Jack across the face. It was as if someone had cut the connection between his brain and the rest of his body. His legs crumpled and he collapsed to the floor. His head rang in agony and little flashes of light sparked across his eyes. Akiko was immediately by his side, calling for Chiro to bring water and towels to stem the blood dripping from his nose. Jiro was pulling on Jacks sleeve, upset by the unexpected violence. Even Taka-san had appeared and was bending over Jack with concern. Jack could see Yamato standing alone, a thunderous look on his face as everyone disregarded his victory. Jack may have been beaten, but it was he who had ultimately won. ooo000ooo 17 GAIJIN What happened to you? wheezed Father Lucius from his bed. http://dewi-kz.info/
I had a fight, said Jack defensively, unable to hide the bruises ringing his eyes. Looks to me like you lost. I warned you that the samurai could be ruthless. Father Lucius sat up, hacking into his handkerchief. The coughing and yellow sputum were recently accompanied by a fever and shaking chills. Conscious of Masamotos order, Father Lucius still insisted that Jack have his lessons, despite fatigue often overwhelming him. But after only a few sentences, they had to stop. Jack, Im afraid this sickness is defeating me in spite of all the teas, herbs and ointments the local doctor can administer. Even their medicines are no match for this The priest broke into a coughing fit, pain wracked his face and he clenched his chest. Slowly, the coughing subsided to be replaced by the laboured wheezing. Im sorry, Father, said Jack, not knowing what else he could say. The hostility that had characterized their earlier meetings had faded during the course of their lessons into a wary friendship, and Jack did honestly feel concern for the sick priest. No need for pity, Jack. I have done my duty on this earth and will soon be rightfully rewarded in Heaven. He made the sign of the cross on his chest. Ill be better tomorrow, but today you must teach yourself. Please hand me my book.
Jack reached over to the table and passed over the priests thick notebook. This is my lifes work, he said, gently caressing its soft leather binding. A JapanesePortuguese dictionary. I have been compiling this book ever since I came to the Japans over ten years ago. It is the key to unlocking their language and their way of thinking. Using it, the Brotherhood can bring the Word of the Lord to every island of Japan. Religious fervour shone in Father Luciuss rheumy eyes. Its the only one in existence, Jack, he said, and fixed Jack with a grave look. He studied him for several moments before, with a shaky hand, offering the book to Jack. Would you take care of it for me, and if I am to pass from this world, will you ensure that it is placed in the hands of his Eminence, Father Diego Bobadilla, in Osaka? Yes, Father, promised Jack, unable to refuse the mans dying wish. It would be an honour. No, it would be mine. You have been a good pupil, in spite of your beliefs. Your mother must have been a fine teacher. With Akikos continued assistance, youll be speaking as fluently as a natural-born Japanese boy before the turn of the year. He smiled graciously at Jack, then continued in an unusually honeyed tone. Perhaps you would be so kind as to let me look at your fathers diary in return? I fear my days are shortening on this earth and it http://dewi-kz.info/
would give me great pleasure to read of anothers worldly adventures. Jack immediately stiffened. Had the offer of the dictionary been a ploy to get the rutter? Jack remembered the way the Jesuits eyes had gleamed with desire when it had first been presented by Masamoto. Since that day Father Lucius had often mentioned his fathers diary during their lessons. Was it safe? Where did he keep it? Would he care to regale one of his fathers stories? Would he show him a page from the diary? The priest clearly wanted the rutter, if not for himself, then most certainly for the Brotherhood. Jack felt a small spike of anger at Father Luciuss request and wondered whether the priests change of heart had been genuine at all, or merely a ruse to obtain his precious rutter. I am sorry, Father Lucius, replied Jack, but as you know, it is private and the only remaining possession of my beloved father. I know, I know. No matter. The priest seemed too weary to pursue the issue any further. I will see you again tomorrow? Yes, Father. Of course.
That afternoon under the cherry blossom tree, Jack leafed through the pages of the dictionary. Father Lucius had been right to http://dewi-kz.info/
speak so proudly of his work. It contained reams of Japanese words together with their Portuguese equivalents, detailed notes on grammar, directions for correct pronunciation, and guidance on proper Japanese etiquette. It was truly his magnum opus. Excuse me, Jack, said Akiko, approaching Jack from across the little bridge. I hope Im not disturbing you. No, not at all, said Jack, putting the dictionary down. Youre welcome to join me, but I thought you were going pearl diving today? No, not today, said Akiko, with soft disappointment. Why not? You usually do, dont you? Yes She hesitated, clearly considering whether it was appropriate or not to confide in Jack. Then, apparently making her mind up, she knelt down beside him. Mother says that Im too old to be associating with such people now. She says being an ama is not fitting for a lady of the samurai class and she forbids it. Not fitting? Why would she say that? Pearl diving can be very dangerous, Jack. Ama sometimes get caught up in rip tides or are attacked by sharks. That is why only lower-caste villagers are given such work. So why do you do it? asked Jack, somewhat amazed by her revelation.
I like it, said Akiko emphatically, a keen fire lighting up in her eyes. Down there you get to see shellfish, octopus, sea urchins and sometimes even sharks. Under the water, I can go where I want. Do what I want. Im free and thats such a glorious feeling. I know exactly what you mean, agreed Jack. I had that same sensation, when the Alexandria was under full sail and I was allowed to stand on its prow. I felt like I was riding the crests of the waves and could conquer the world! They both dropped into silent mutual reverie, gazing up at the autumn brown leaves of the cherry blossom tree, sunlight dappling their upturned faces. Are you feeling better today? asked Akiko after a while. Im fine, thank you. Yamato didnt hit me that hard anyway, he replied with obvious bravado. Akiko gave him a doubtful look. Well, my nose hurts like hell, Jack finally admitted, and I still have a headache, but Im much better today. I am responsible. I shouldnt have let you get involved, said Akiko, bowing. I apologize for Yamatos behaviour. He should not have acted like he did. Why are you apologizing? It wasnt your fault. Because it happened in my house. I am certain Yamato did not mean to harm you. He merely got carried away in the heat of the moment. http://dewi-kz.info/
Well, Id hate to see Yamato when he did mean it, said Jack vehemently. Im so sorry. You must understand, Jack, Yamato is under great pressure from his father. Ever since Tenno was killed, Masamoto expects Yamato to be as skilled a samurai as his brother was, despite being younger. But that does not excuse his actions or him calling you gaijin. I am so sorry. Will you stop apologizing for him! said Jack, somewhat exasperated. And why does it matter that he calls me gaijin? Gaijin means barbarian. It is the name we give to uncivilized foreigners. Its not very nice and now that you are a member of his family, Yamato is wrong to use such a disrespectful term. It is an insult to you. At that moment, Yamato strode out of the house, bokken tucked inside his obi. He gave a purposeful bow in Akikos direction, but disregarded Jacks presence entirely. Jack watched Yamato begin his kata routine, then decided his own course of action. He packed away Father Luciuss dictionary and stood up. Where are you going? asked Akiko, concerned. To get some more practice in, said Jack and walked over to where Yamato had commenced his second kata. Back for more? asked Yamato incredulously, not breaking off from his training. Why not? I cant do any worse than yesterday. http://dewi-kz.info/
You certainly have spirit for a gaijin, said Yamato with mild amusement. Jack bit back on his retort. He didnt wish to ruin his chances of learning more from his rival. Yamato called to Jiro to retrieve a bokken from the house again. Follow what I do. Exactly, said Yamato to Jack, their weapons in hand. Yamato stood, his feet together, heels touching. He had slipped his bokken through his obi on his left-hand side. His left hand, grasping it just below the hilt, kept it firmly in place by his hip. Other way up, he said, nodding at Jacks bokken. The blade edge should face towards the sky, so that when you withdraw the sword you are immediately able to make your cut. Jack turned the blade over so that the curved edge of the wooden blade was pointing upwards. Good. Now watch me. Yamato moved his right hand across his waist and gripped the handle. His right leg slid forwards, dropping into a wide stance. Simultaneously he whipped out his bokken, grasping it with both hands, and sliced downwards. He drove forwards another step, lifting the kissaki up to his imaginary victims throat. The attack completed, he then twisted the bokken with a sharp one-handed flick to the right before stepping up carefully and re-sheathing his weapon. Now your turn. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack went to mimic Yamatos movements, but had not even grabbed the hilt before he was interrupted. No! Your hand must stay close to your body. If you have it out there, your enemy will just chop it off. Jack began again. At every stage Yamato stopped him and corrected his movements. Jack quickly grew frustrated. There was so much to think about and Yamato was unflinching in his criticism. Whats the final flick for? asked Jack irritably. That move is called chiburi, replied Yamato, giving a sadistic smile. It shakes your enemys blood from the blade.
The whole afternoon was spent repeating that single kata over and over again. Little by little Jack progressed through each step of the sequence until he was able to execute it in one complete move. He was by no means fluid, but he had learnt the core techniques. The sun was beginning to set by the time Yamato brought the session to an end. Arigat, Yamato, said Jack, bowing courteously. Dmo, gaijin. My name is Jack. And he held Yamatos imperious look, challenging him to show appropriate respect. http://dewi-kz.info/
Your name is gaijin until you prove otherwise, he said, resheathing his bokken. Yamato then spun on his heels and, without returning Jacks bow, disappeared into the house. ooo000ooo 18 BEST OUT OF THREE The next day, Jack arrived early in the garden to make sure he was practising the kata before Yamato turned up. Yamato made no comment, but Jacks point had been made. He would not be put off bokken practice, however disrespectfully Yamato acted. Yamato fell in beside Jack and began to synchronize his training with Jacks. Yamato was by no means a skilled martial artist. He had only been training properly for a year. But he had clearly inherited some of his fathers ability with a weapon and knew enough to teach Jack the basics of kenjutsu the art of the sword. As autumn gave way to winter, Jack steadily improved. At first the various kata moves were awkward and stilted, but gradually they began to flow and the bokken became a natural extension of his arms. Even Yamato could not deny Jacks progress. Their randori became more evenly matched and each time Yamato needed greater skill to defeat Jack. Akiko, however, did not approve of Jacks decision to train with Yamato. She thought Jack should wait until Masamoto returned. http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamoto could train him properly in the art of the bokken, and without Jack constantly getting injured. However, Akiko soon realized Jack would not be dissuaded and resigned herself to administering herbal ointments for the numerous cuts and bruises he sustained during randori. As a compromise, Akiko had insisted that if Jack was to train in the martial arts of the samurai then he should also acquaint himself with the finer and more refined aspects of what it meant to be a samurai, in particular formal Japanese etiquette. She reminded Jack that Masamoto would expect him, as his adopted son, to be well versed in their ways, and that Jack should not disappoint him. Akiko demonstrated the accepted ways of bowing, sitting and rising in the presence of a samurai and master of the household. She showed him the correct manner in which to offer and receive gifts, using both hands. She helped Jack perfect his Japanese language skills, detailing the correct forms of address when meeting people of differing status and relationship. Jack thought his head would explode during each and every one of Akikos etiquette lessons. There were so many customs and codes of behaviour that he was almost paralysed for fear of offending someone. Perhaps this was the reason why he enjoyed randori with Yamato so much. It allowed him to be free, to control, in some small way, his own actions and destiny. Best out of three? challenged Jack one day as the first dusting of snow settled over the garden. Why not, gaijin? said Yamato, taking up his fighting stance. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko, who was teaching Jiro to trace kanji, the Japanese form of writing, in the snow, gave her usual disapproving look before returning to Jiros studies. Jack checked his posture, adjusted his grip and raised his kissaki. Yamato immediately struck, parrying Jacks bokken clear and thrusting forward. Jack swept his body sideways, evading the blade, and brought his own weapon round on Yamato. Yamato effortlessly blocked it and countered with a rising cut. Jack jumped backwards, the kissaki barely missing his chin. He heard Akiko let out a worried gasp. Yamato drove forwards and caught Jack on the shoulder with a downward strike. Jack winced under the blow. One to me, said Yamato, relishing his victory. They faced off. Jack did not make the same mistake this time and came in straight for the kill. He knocked Yamatos bokken aside, thrusting the kissaki into Yamatos face. Yamato stumbled backwards, desperately seeking to avoid being stabbed. He slashed wildly with his bokken in retaliation and Jack had to retreat to avoid getting caught by the flurry of blows. Jack baited him by lowering his kissaki. Yamato spotted the opening and, raising his bokken high, sliced downward at Jacks exposed head. Jack slipped to Yamatos outside and cut across his stomach. Yamato crumpled, defeated by the unexpected manoeuvre. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jiro, who had lost interest in Akikos kanji lesson as soon as the randori had commenced, let out a loud whoop, shouting Jack won! First time! Jack won! One all, I believe, said Jack as he helped the winded Yamato back to his feet. Lucky strike, gaijin, wheezed Yamato, shrugging off Jacks helping hand. Incensed at his lapse of judgement, Yamato broke with fighting etiquette and attacked Jack without waiting to match guards. He swiftly struck at Jacks bokken and cut downwards at Jacks neck. Jack just managed to spin out of harms reach, stepping back to create distance between himself and Yamato. Yamato cut across at Jacks feet, forcing Jack to jump the blade. Jack lost his balance but somehow blocked Yamatos returning strike to his stomach. Yamato! reprimanded Akiko, but he resolutely ignored her. Yamato slammed his bokken up under Jacks, knocking it skyward out of Jacks grip. He then kicked Jack hard in the chest, throwing him back against the cherry blossom tree. Pressing forward his attack, Yamato swung his weapon directly at Jacks head. At the last second, more out of instinct than design, Jack ducked and felt the tree shudder as the bokken collided with the trunk, a shower of snow dropping from its branches. This had turned serious, realized Jack, and he charged forward with all his might, driving his shoulder into Yamatos gut. Yamato flew backwards and they landed in a heap. http://dewi-kz.info/
Enough! Enough! pleaded Akiko, while Jiro jumped up and down with excitement at the apparent wrestling match. Jack rolled off, desperately searching for his own bokken. He saw it at the foot of the bridge and scrambled for it. Yamato immediately pursued Jack, screaming at the top of his lungs, his bokken held high primed to strike. Jack snatched up his weapon and, ignoring Akikos cries for calm, ran past her on to the bridge. Hearing Yamato close on his heels, Jack turned on the spot bringing his own bokken slicing through the air at Yamatos approaching head. Also aiming for Jacks head, Yamato collided with Jacks bokken, and the blades juddered to a halt inches from one anothers throats. Draw! shouted Jiro in delight. At that very moment, Taka-san appeared and the two fighters lowered their bokken. Jack-kun! he called, approaching the three of them. Father Lucius requests your attendance. Urgently. Jack knew that it could only mean one thing. He bowed to Yamato and Akiko then hurried after Taka-san. Entering Father Luciuss room, Jack was struck by an overpowering stench of vomit, stale sweat and urine. It reeked of mortality. A guttering candle feebly lit the gloom. From the far corner, he could hear the priests laboured breathing. http://dewi-kz.info/
Father Lucius? Jack edged closer to the shadowy figure lying supine on the futon. His foot came into contact with something in the darkness and looking down he saw a small bucket, brimming with vomit. Jack retched but forced himself forward, bending over the bed. The candlelight spluttered then flared and Jack was confronted with the hollow, shrivelled face of Father Lucius. The priests skin was a pallid blue and moist with oily sweat. His hair, thin and streaked with grey, was plastered in limp strands over his sunken cheeks. Specks of blood mottled his cracked lips and there were now permanent black shadows under his eyes. Father Lucius? said Jack, almost hoping the priest was already dead and no longer suffering such torment. Jack? croaked Father Lucius, his pale tongue running the length of his cracked lips. Yes, Father? I must ask for your forgiveness For what? Im sorry, Jack son of a heretic though you are you have spirit He spoke in short bursts, taking harsh wheezing breaths in between each utterance. Jack listened, saddened by the pitiful state of the priest. He was Jacks last link to the far side of the world and, despite the constant preaching, he had come to respect the man. http://dewi-kz.info/
The priest too had seemingly warmed to him, even if he still refused to be converted. I misjudged you I enjoyed our lessons I wish I could have saved you Dont worry about me, Father, consoled Jack, my own God will look after me. Just as yours will. Father Lucius let out a small sobbing moan. Im sorry I had to tell them it was my duty he cried feebly. Tell who what? asked Jack. Please understand I didnt know theyd kill for it May God have mercy What did you say? urged Jack. The priest continued to move his lips, trying to say something else, but his words werent audible. With the faintest of coughs, Father Lucius exhaled his last breath and died. ooo000ooo 19 MASAMATOS RETURN The cherry blossom tree had shed all its leaves now; a skeleton against the sky, its bare branches burdened with snow. Jack walked through the garden, passing beneath its shadow. Death seemed to http://dewi-kz.info/
hang all around. What had Father Lucius meant, I didnt know theyd kill for it? Was he talking about the rutter? If so, that must mean he was in danger. But from whom? His thoughts were interrupted by a soft voice from behind. Im so sorry for the passing of Father Lucius. You must be very sad. Akiko, who was wearing a plain white kimono, appeared like a snowflake in a world of white. Thank you, he said, bowing, but I dont think he was any friend of mine. What makes you say that? gasped Akiko, shocked at his cold sentiment. Jack took a breath before answering. Could he trust her? Could he trust anyone here? Yet Akiko was the closest he had to a friend. He had no one else to turn to. When Father Lucius died, Jack explained, he said something very strange. He implied someone wanted to kill me, then died weeping and asking for Gods forgiveness. Why would anyone want to kill you, Jack? asked Akiko, her nose wrinkling in bewilderment. Jack considered her. Could his trust extend to revealing his fathers rutter? No, he decided, he couldnt reveal the whole truth. Not yet, anyway. His fathers rutter was the only possession he had of any worth. He could only assume they wanted it, but since he http://dewi-kz.info/
didnt know who they were, the fewer who knew of its true purpose the better. I dont know. Perhaps they dont like gaijin? lied Jack. Who are they? I dont know. Father Lucius died before he could say any more. We should tell someone. No! Whod believe me? Theyd say it was the ravings of a dying man. But you seem to believe it, said Akiko, eyeing him closely. She knew he wasnt revealing everything. She was no fool, but Jack also knew that Japanese courtesy prevented her from pressing for the answer. Jack shrugged. Perhaps I misheard him. Im not certain what he said. Clearly, she said, letting the matter go. But just in case you did hear right, you should be careful. Keep your bokken with you at night. I will ask my mother to leave a lamp burning. Ill tell her Im troubled by nightmares. That way any intruder will believe someone is always up. Thank you, Akiko. But Im sure itll turn out to be nothing, said Jack, sceptical of his own words even as he spoke them. But Jack was right. Nothing happened.
Father Lucius was buried according to his customs, and Jack returned to his routine of Japanese study with Akiko and kenjutsu with Yamato. A few days later a mounted samurai arrived with a letter announcing Masamotos return to Toba. He would be here within the week. The household became a flurry of activity. Hiroko personally visited the market, ensuring Masamotos specialities would be in the house, and hired additional help for the cook to prepare a celebratory meal. Chiro scrubbed all the floors, washed bedding and kimonos, and prepared Masamotos room. Uekiya swept the paths and somehow made the garden appear beautiful, even in its stark winter state. The night before Masamoto was due to arrive, the whole household went to bed early, eager to be fresh and alert for the following day. Jiro was almost bouncing off the paper walls with excitement and it took Hiroko several attempts to settle him. Yamatos mood, on the other hand, had darkened with his fathers imminent arrival and he practised his kata late into the night, aware that he would have to impress his father greatly to gain favour. Jacks mind whirled as he lay down on his futon, staring at the muted glow of the night lamp through the shoji. He had no idea what was expected of him during his audience with Masamoto. Would he have to prove himself like Yamato? Did he have to fight? Was it to be a test of his Japanese language ability? Or was it all
three? Worst of all, what if he caused serious offence through a simple lapse in etiquette? Masamoto was clearly a man who did not expect to be questioned and had a killing streak that ran deep in his veins. He was austere and brusque, and his severe scarring put Jack on edge. He wondered what had happened in the mans life to disfigure the samurai so badly. Yet all those around Masamoto honoured him and Akiko thought him to be one of the greatest samurai to have lived. He had re-set Jacks broken arm, a skill beyond that of even the most experienced English surgeons. Jack realized there was so much more to Masamoto than a scarred face and a swift sword. A shadow passed across the night lamp, briefly blacking out Jacks room. Jack instinctively tensed, but there appeared to be no one there. Not even the sound of a footstep. Possibly it had been Yamato returning to his quarters or else a breeze dipping the flame, surmised Jack. He turned over to settle down to sleep. He closed his eyes and imagined himself, as he often did at night, standing on the prow of the Alexandria, returning home to England, triumphant, with his father piloting the ship, the hold crammed with gold, silk and exotic eastern spices, Jess waving to them from the harbour Another shadow passed across the room. Jack opened his eyes, having sensed the room darken. Behind him, he heard the shoji slide softly back. http://dewi-kz.info/
No one ever entered his bedroom during the night. Ever so quietly, Jack reached for his bokken, lying by the edge of his futon. He held his breath, listening intently. There was the unmistakable creak of the wooden veranda and the slightest pad of a foot coming to rest on the tatami as someone stepped into his room. Jack spun off his futon, rolling to one knee, simultaneously bringing the bokken up to defend himself. A flash of silver flew past his face and a shuriken thwacked into a wooden beam behind him. Jack froze. Crouched in front of him was the shadow warrior, his single green eye fixed upon Jack. Dokugan Ryu! uttered Jack in disbelief. ooo000ooo 20 AKIKO Dragon Eye momentarily faltered at the mention of his name. Jack seized the initiative. There was no way he could defeat the ninja, but there was still a chance he could escape. Jack flung himself with all his might at the outside wall of his bedroom. The thin wooden crossbeams splintered and the fragile paper tiles disintegrated as his body ripped through the wall.
Semi-stunned by the collision, Jack staggered to his feet, snatched up his bokken and, without a backward glance in Dragon Eyes direction, sprinted away down the veranda. Jack caught a glimpse of two shadows flitting through the garden and another one entering a room further ahead. Akiko! He had to warn her. The noise of the breaking shoji had roused the household and the cook stepped out on to the veranda to see what was happening. Bleary-eyed and bemused at the young gaijin running straight towards him, they almost collided but Jack jumped aside at the last second. As he did so, a second shuriken flew over his shoulder and plunged itself into the neck of the cook. The cook registered a look of mild surprise, shock blocking out the pain of the weapon now embedded in his throat. He gurgled something indecipherable at Jack, then flopped to floor. Jack kept running, Dragon Eye in deadly pursuit. Jack switched direction and dived through an open shoji just as Taka-san emerged brandishing both his swords. Dragon Eye was caught off-guard by Taka-sans sudden appearance. Taka-san, battle-hardened and courageous, gauged the situation in a single glance. With calculated precision he cut at the ninjas head. Dragon Eye evaded the strike, bending effortlessly like a blade of grass in a breeze, and Taka-sans katana sliced through thin air, passing just above the ninjas upturned face. http://dewi-kz.info/
Then Dragon Eye twisted and let loose a lightning kick into Takasans midriff which sent the samurai careering into a nearby pillar. Dragon Eye drew his own sword from the saya strapped to his back and advanced on Taka-san. The ninjat with its distinctive square tsuba, hand guard, had a straighter, shorter blade than the katana of the samurai, but was no less deadly. Dragon Eye attacked without remorse. Taka-san blitzed Dragon Eye with his own barrage of lethal blows and drove the ninja back along the veranda. Meanwhile, Jack escaped into another room, only to be confronted by a second ninja. Fortunately for Jack, this ninja had his back turned, focused on fighting someone else who was frantically fending him off. But the ninjas victim suddenly lost their footing and dropped to the floor. Jack glimpsed Yamatos face, drained white with fear, staring up at his assailant. The ninja raised his ninjat to deliver the killing strike on Yamato. Nooooo! screamed Jack. All the confusion, fear, pain and anger he had suffered since his father had been murdered welled up like a volcano. The ninja were responsible for the death of his father, his friends, his crew, and now were attacking the only other family he knew. Jacks muscles exploded with burning aggression and, without thinking, he charged the ninja. Startled, the ninja spun round, his ninjat at the ready, but Jack drove his bokken down with every ounce of strength he possessed http://dewi-kz.info/
on to the ninjas sword arm. Jack heard a sickening crack as the ninjas wrist snapped and the man let loose a howl of pain. Jack brought his weapon round for a second attack, trying to recall everything Yamato had taught him. He aimed for the ninjas head. The ninja miraculously ducked, then flung himself out of the way, picking up the dropped sword with his undamaged left hand as he rolled. The ninja snarled at Jack, his broken wrist hanging useless by his side. Jack backed away, suddenly aware of the danger he was now in. He was trying to fight a ninja! The ninja shifted his grip on the sword and Jack noted his opponent was not so comfortable using his left arm. Realizing he would only get one shot at this, Jack prayed that this small advantage would give him the opening he needed. But where should he strike? Every time he moved, the ninja instantly made to counter. Then Masamotos duel flashed before his eyes the bluff that had made Godai over-confident and permitted Masamoto to win. Jack let his kissaki drop, feigning defeat exactly as Masamoto had done. The ninja, sensing an easy kill, hissed and slid forward. He drew his weapon back to cut at Jacks head with a backhanded slice. At the last second, Jack side-slipped the sword and brought his own bokken straight across the mans gut. The ninja buckled to the floor, heaving like a felled boar. Jack spun round on his heels and brought http://dewi-kz.info/
his bokken down hard on to the back of the mans head. With a thunk, the ninja dropped unconscious to the tatami. Jack stood over the prone body, astounded at his own strength, his bokken trembling uncontrollably in his hands, the adrenaline pumping through his veins. Where did you learn that move? asked Yamato, hurriedly getting to his feet. From your father, said Jack, his mouth thick and dry with shock. Arigat, gaij Jack, said Yamato, deliberately correcting himself and giving a brief but respectful bow. Their eyes locked and, for a second, an unspoken bond of comradeship passed between them. We need to find Akiko, said Jack urgently, breaking the moment. Hai! agreed Yamato, running out on to the veranda and along to Akikos room, Jack following close behind. Taka-san could be heard still battling with Dragon Eye, and Jack glanced over his shoulder to see Taka-san driving the ninja back towards the little bridge. Listen, breathed Yamato, but from the outside Akikos room was ominously silent. Yamato pulled back the shoji to reveal the inert body of a girl, her blood spreading in a large red pool on the tatami. http://dewi-kz.info/
NO! Akiko! shouted Jack. She lay face down on the floor, her arms outspread as if still vainly trying to escape death. Jack knelt beside the body, his eyes welling up with hot angry tears. He reached over and pulled back the hair from her face, to reveal the porcelain features of Chiro, her maid. Jack anxiously glanced up at Yamato. Where was Akiko? Then they heard the sound of movement in the adjoining room. They flung open the inner shoji to discover Akiko facing not one but two armed ninja. She held a short staff in one hand and her unwrapped obi in the other. One of the ninja wielded a short tant, the other a ninjat. They attacked simultaneously. Akiko did not hesitate. She flicked the long band of her obi into the eyes of the ninja with the sword. Like a whip, it cracked across his face, momentarily blinding him. The ninja with the tant, surged forward and slashed at her face. In one flowing motion, Akiko blocked it with her short staff, stepped between the two ninja, and chopped her obi hand down on to the neck of her assailant. The ninja, stunned by the blow, dropped his tant and staggered backwards against the far wall. The other ninja let out a venomous hiss and ran at her with his sword. Akiko spun on her attacker and, rapidly twirling her obi, wound it round the ninjas outstretched sword arm. She tugged hard on her obi, but in so doing drew the weapon straight towards her. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack shouted a warning. But she deftly evaded the blade and purposefully guided it in the direction of the other ninja. The ninja was now so off balance that he couldnt stop his forward momentum and his sword sunk deep into his comrades chest. Akiko had been so quick that Jack and Yamato had barely stepped into the room before it was all over. The ninja swiftly withdrew his sword, but was too late. His comrade, choking with blood, slumped dead on the tatami. Turning, he faced the three children a girl, a boy and a gaijin! They stood their ground, raising their weapons as one. Unnerved by their daring, he shot one glance at his fallen comrade and fled. How did you do that? stammered Jack, astounded at Akikos lightning skills. Japanese women dont just wear kimonos, Jack, she replied, indignant at his incredulity. Outside, they heard Taka-san shouting. Quick! Taka-san needs our help, she said, hurrying to the door ahead of the two boys. They raced out into the garden just in time to see Dragon Eye run Taka-san through with his sword. All three of them screamed at the top of their lungs and charged Dragon Eye as one. Dragon Eye stepped away from Taka-sans body, pulling his sword out, and turned to confront them. Taka-san crumpled to the ground, clutching his bleeding stomach and hacking up blood. Jack,
Akiko and Yamato formed a protective ring round their wounded friend. Young samurai! How novel! laughed Dragon Eye, amused at the absurd sight of three children wielding weapons. Not too young to die, though, he added with sinister malevolence. The two other ninja emerged out of the darkness, weapons at the ready. Jack noted that one of them cradled a broken wrist to his chest. Clearly didnt hit him hard enough, thought Jack bitterly. Rutter, hissed Dragon Eye, his solitary green eye flaring at Jack. Where is it? ooo000ooo 21 NITEN ICHI RY I dont know what youre talking about, said Jack, thinking on his feet. Akiko and Yamato exchanged puzzled glances. Was Jack the reason for the attack? Liar! countered Dragon Eye. We wouldnt be here unless they knew you had it. Suddenly there was a high whistling in the air and the soft sound of a fleshy impact. The ninja with the broken wrist fell face down on the snowy ground, an arrow quivering in his back. http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamoto! spat Dragon Eye. Masamoto, swords drawn, charged into the garden flanked by four samurai. Three more samurai thundered across the veranda, stringing fresh arrows on to their bows. Another time, gaijin, promised Dragon Eye, before fleeing with the remaining ninja over the bridge. Yamato dragged Akiko and Jack to the ground as arrows shot overhead. The first arrow caught the trailing ninja in the leg. The second pierced his throat. The third was targeted on Dragon Eye, who leapt cat-like into the cherry blossom tree, the arrow flying beneath him and embedding itself in the trunk. Dragon Eye swung from the lower branch, dislodging a thick curtain of snow, and deftly flipped himself over the wall, before escaping into the night. By Akuma! Who was that? demanded Masamoto as he levelled with them. Dragon Eye, said Jack, getting back to his feet. Dokugan Ryu? echoed Masamoto, incredulous, then shouted at the nearest samurai. Captain! Fan out. Secure the house. Raise all our samurai from the village. By the memory of my son, Tenno, find this so-called Dragon and destroy him! The captain barked orders at his retinue of samurai and they disappeared into the night. Masamoto, beckoning a heavyset samurai and a distraught Hiroko over from the house, turned back to Jack, Yamato and Akiko, who still knelt upon the ground cradling the wounded Taka-san in her arms. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kuma-san here will look after you all. He is one of my most loyal samurai. Dont worry about Taka-san, Akiko, he said, noting the pleading look in her eyes. I will have him tended to. Now go! The next day, Jack, Akiko and Yamato were summoned to see Masamoto in his chamber. Be seated, he ordered curtly. Masamoto, sitting in his usual place on the raised platform, appeared to Jack to be less composed than on previous occasions. His scarring was more inflamed and his voice tight and hoarse. Hiroko poured him sencha. Dokugan Ryu has not been found, he said bluntly, clearly displeased at his samurais failure. My scouts had word of a sighting of ninja from Matsuzaka village, ten ri from here. We came as fast as we could. However, our horses were not swift enough to save Chiro. Hiroko stifled a sob and Masamoto signed for her to make a discreet exit. They all knew she was grief-stricken by the loss of her faithful maid. Masamoto-sama, may I ask how Taka-san is? enquired Akiko. He is comfortable, Akiko-chan. His wound is deep, but I have been told he will recover with time. Dokugan Ryu is a formidable enemy and he fought with valour. Masamoto scrutinized all of them.
He was fortunate, though, to have you three by his side. You acted with true bushido. Do you know what that is, Jack-kun? No, Masamoto-sama, replied Jack and bowed as he had been taught by Akiko. Bushido means Way of the Warrior, Jack-kun. It is our samurai code of conduct. It is unwritten and unsaid. It is our way of life. Bushido is only known through action. Masamoto took a deep draught of his sencha before continuing. The seven virtues of bushido are rectitude, courage, benevolence, respect, honesty, honour and loyalty. Last night, each of you demonstrated these virtues through your actions. He let the weight of his words hang in the air. All three bowed low in appreciation. I have one question, though. For Im mystified as to why Dokugan Ryu should rear his head again. I cannot believe hes still under the employ of my daimyos enemies. That threat has passed. The men responsible for that assassination attempt are now all dead, by my own hand. I can only assume he has a new mission, but how that involves my family again I do not know. So, did Dokugan Ryu give you any indication as to why he dares attack the sanctity of this house? Jack remained silent, suddenly feeling hot and uncomfortable under his kimono. He could sense Masamotos eyes on him. Should he reveal the truth about the rutter? Chiro had died because of it, yet his father had strictly commanded that he keep it secret. The rutter was his lifeline home and until Jack knew who wanted the http://dewi-kz.info/
rutter, he could not reveal the books true purpose to anyone, not even to Masamoto. Jack began Yamato. But Akiko glared at Yamato, her eyes clearly stating that it was Jacks duty to tell Masamoto if he knew anything. Not Yamatos. Yes, Yamato? Jack Yamato waivered, saved my life. He defeated a ninja with his bokken. Jack-kun, you have skill in weaponry? My, my, you have surpassed my expectations, said Masamoto with a surprised expression, his question about Dokugan Ryu momentarily forgotten. I sensed from the first time I laid eyes upon you that you possessed strength of character. Indeed the essence of bushido spirit. It was Yamatos training that made it possible, Masamotosama, replied Jack, keen to give Yamato the credit in order to impress his father. He also hoped it would lead the conversation away from the rutter. Excellent. But he is no teacher, stated Masamoto with no malice or intent, but his blunt comment cut deep at Yamatos pride. Jack felt sorry for Yamato. Nothing he did ever seemed good enough to gain Masamotos respect. His own father, on the other hand, had always been quick to recognize his achievements. A bitter pang of grief swept through Jack as he thought how proud his father would have been. He had defeated a ninja!
Jack-kun. You have proven yourself worthy to follow the Way of the Warrior. I decree therefore that you are to train at the Niten Ichi Ry, my One School Of Two Heavens. Whatever Dokugan Ryus intentions are, youll be safer under my direct supervision. Tomorrow we shall leave for Kyoto. ooo000ooo 22 THE TOKAIDO ROAD Dawn had barely broken when Jack was roused from his bed by the noise of horses hooves and the curt shout of a commanding samurai bringing their troop to a halt outside the house. Jack gathered together what few possessions he had: his spare kimono and obi, extra tabi, a pair of sandals, his bokken and, most important of all, his fathers rutter. He picked up the priests dictionary, not forgetting his promise to deliver it to Father Bobadilla in Osaka when the chance arose, and stuffed it along with the other items in a shoulder bag. With a final check to ensure the rutter was safely stored at the bottom, away from prying eyes, he stepped out on to the veranda. A thin orange haze lit the winter sky, and Jack could make out the tracery of the cherry blossom tree, its branches silhouetted against the crisp, white landscape. The samurais arrow was still buried in its trunk, a deadly reminder that Dragon Eye was out there, somewhere, bent upon stealing the rutter. Jack shuddered and hugged himself against the chill of morning. Good morning, Jack-kun. http://dewi-kz.info/
Uekiya the gardener had shuffled up and was bowing low by Jacks side. Good morning, Uekiya-san, what are you doing up so early? Jack-kun, please accept this humble gift. The old man handed him a small wooden carrying case, opening up the lid to reveal a tiny potted plant within. What is it? asked Jack. It is bonsai, explained Uekiya, a miniature sakura tree, just like the one you sit under in this garden. Jack examined the little plant. It was a perfect cherry blossom tree, yet not much larger than the span of his hand. Sakura bloom in April, explained Uekiya with tenderness. The blossom is brief, but beautiful. Like life. Arigat, Uekiya-san. But I dont have anything to give you in return. That is not necessary. You have given me great pleasure every day you have enjoyed my garden. That is all an old gardener could wish for. Jack-kun! Jack-kun! beckoned Hiroko, scurrying out of the house. You must hurry. It is time to go. In Kyoto, look upon this bonsai and remember old Uekiya and his garden?
I will, said Jack, bowing his gratitude. He realized that he would miss everything in this garden, the wooden bridge spanning the stream, the trickle of the waterfall, and most of all the shade and shelter of the cherry blossom tree itself. Hiroko ushered him towards the front of the house. Jack glanced back over his shoulder one last time and saw the old man bow low, holding it to mark respect. He was so still it was as if he grew out of the very earth itself. How do I look after bonsai? called Jack. Uekiya looked up. Prune it and water a little every day, but not too much he began, but the rest of his words were lost as Jack turned the corner. Hiroko led him through the front gate, where a troop of samurai and their horses was gathered. Final preparations were being made for the journey and Jack could see Yamato mounting a horse at the head of the column, next to Masamoto. Just a moment, Jack-kun, said Hiroko, disappearing back into the house. She returned almost immediately with a neatly wrapped kimono made of a deep burgundy-coloured silk. You will need this for ceremonies and festivals. It bears the phoenix kamon, the family crest of Masamoto, she said, small tears welling in her eyes at his departure. You will be safer under Masamoto-samas watchful eye in Kyoto than you can be here.
Arigat, Hiroko-san, said Jack, taking the gift with both hands and admiring it. It is truly magnificent. A heavyset samurai, with dark, bushy eyebrows and a large moustache that appeared to grow directly out of his nostrils, approached on a horse. He was dressed in a dark-brown kimono and riding coat. As he drew closer, Jack recognized him. It was Masamotos trusted samurai. Kuma-san. Jack-kun! You are to ride with me, he commanded, patting the back of his saddle. Jack placed the new kimono in his shoulder bag, together with the bonsai tree, and secured them in an empty saddlebag. Kumasan offered his hand and Jack mounted the horse. He passed Jack a thick cloak to ward off the cold. And remember to bathe! admonished Hiroko, giving the departing Jack a rueful smile. As they trotted to the front, Jacks eyes suddenly burned and he had to blink back tears. He would be sad to leave Toba. This had been his home since arriving in the summer. He had no idea when or if he would ever return. He waved goodbye to Hiroko, who bowed back. Then he realized he had not seen Akiko. Where was she? He had to say farewell. Jack desperately looked around, unable to get down from the horse. Eventually he spied her behind a group of mounted samurai. She was riding her own white stallion, the same one Jack had seen her with that first morning in Japan.
Akiko! called Jack, I was worried I wouldnt see you to say goodbye. Goodbye? She gave Jack a perplexed look and trotted over. But Jack, I am coming to Kyoto. What? But were going to train to be samurai warriors. Women are samurai too, Jack, said Akiko, giving Jack an affronted look, and spurred her horse onwards before he could reply. There was a cry of Ikinasai! and the column of horses set off. Jack became aware of someone sprinting up alongside his horse. Bye bye, Jack Fwesher! shouted Jiro enthusiastically. Goodbye, Jiro, replied Jack, waving back. Then the samurai took off up the hill, leaving the little boy lost in a flurry of snow. Climbing out of the harbour, the troop of samurai wound their way through the terraced paddy fields to join a narrow dirt road. At the lip of the hill, Jack looked back on the port of Toba. It appeared so small now, the boats like petals on a pond. The torii in the harbour glowed fire-red in the early morning light. Then it was gone, lost behind the rise of the hill. Kyoto was forty ri, some ninety miles, from Toba, Kuma-san told Jack. They would ride until midday, rest, then push on to the village of Hisai. From there, they would head to Kameyama and join the main Tokaido Road, striking inland to approach Kyoto from the http://dewi-kz.info/
southern end of Lake Biwa. The whole journey would take three days. The route itself was empty of traffic, though little pockets of life came in and out of view along the way. Coastal villages with boats tied to stakes at the shoreline, and fishermen repairing their nets. Paddy fields dotted with farmers tending the frozen rice terraces. A local vegetable market. A roadside inn opening up for business for the day. Half-wild dogs that barked and chased the horses. A lone merchant making for the Tokaido Road, his back laden with goods. Jack noticed that as Masamoto and his entourage passed each in turn, every villager bowed in deep respect, keeping their heads low until the whole train had gone by. When they halted for lunch at a roadside inn, Jack sought out Akiko and found her tending her horse. Thats a fine horse, said Jack, not knowing quite what else to say, still embarrassed by his tactless remark earlier that morning. Yes, Jack. It was my fathers, she replied, not looking at him. Your fathers? What happened to him? My father was Dte Kenshin. He was a great warrior, but he died at the hands of his enemies. He was not allowed to commit seppuku and was therefore shamed in death. Im sorry. I didnt realize stumbled Jack. Whats seppuku? Ritual suicide. It would have been an honourable death for my father. But dont be sorry. It happened many years ago. This horse and the swords in my mothers house are all thats left of him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack recalled the red and black swords on the stand in Hirokos dining room. It made him think about the only evidence he possessed of his fathers existence the rutter. He recognized in Akikos eyes the same bitter sense of loss that he experienced each day. Well, I am still sorry, he said, wishing he could comfort her more. I also apologize for this morning. I upset you. I had no idea a woman could be a samurai. In England, it is only the men who do the fighting. I accept your apology, Jack, she said, bowing, and her face brightened. Sometimes I forget you are not Japanese. How can you? Who else here has blond hair and a big nose! he said, pointing at the throng of samurai all with dark hair and small features. They both laughed out loud. A samurai came over, a bemused look on his face, and handed them each a bowl of rice and smoked fish. Sitting down to eat, Akiko said, There have always been female samurai, Jack. Six hundred years ago, at the time of the great Gempei War, lived Tomoe Gozen whose courageous deeds are honoured with a verse in the Heike Monogatari. The Heike what? asked Jack, through a mouthful of rice. The Heike Mono-ga-tari is the epic tale of the struggle between the Taira and Minamoto clans for the control of Japan. Tomoe Gozen was a female general for the almighty daimyo Minamoto Yoshinaka. She rode into battle and fought as skilfully and valiantly as any male samurai. http://dewi-kz.info/
Go on, encouraged Jack, taking another portion of smoked fish with his chopsticks. What was she like? The Heike describes Tomoe as exceptionally beautiful, with white skin and long dark hair. She was an outstanding archer, and as a swordswoman she was a warrior worth a thousand men, ready to confront god or demon, mounted or on foot. She sounds invincible. To many samurai she was. Some thought her so powerful that they believed she was the reincarnation of a river goddess. Akiko put down her bowl and looked directly at Jack. She could break wild horses with unparalleled skill and could ride down perilous descents unscathed. Whenever a battle was imminent, Yoshinaka sent her out as his advance guard. She wielded a katana and a mighty bow; and she performed more deeds of valour than any of his other warriors. Jack was stunned into silence. There was more to Akikos fervour than a simple respect for Tomoe Gozens achievements. Akiko clearly had something to prove as a female samurai herself. What did Dragon Eye mean by a rutter? asked Akiko suddenly, keeping her voice low so that the samurai eating nearby wouldnt overhear. Err I dont know, mumbled Jack, taken off-guard by her directness. He knew this was a poor answer. He had been struggling with his conscience ever since hed decided to keep quiet about the rutter. http://dewi-kz.info/
But Dragon Eye demanded it from you. What is it? Its nothing Jack made a move to leave. He was not used to such forthright questioning from Akiko. Jack, it is a mighty nothing for Dragon Eye to risk his life for and for Chiro to lose hers! Her voice had risen in frustration and several of the samurai nearby glanced up from their bowls. Akiko forced a serene smile, bowing her head slightly by way of an apology for her outburst, and they returned to their meals. Jack considered Akiko for a moment. Could he really trust her? He had to. She was his only friend. Its my fathers diary, he finally admitted. A diary? Well, not exactly. The rutter is a guide to the oceans of the world. My father said the person who possesses it has dominion over the seas, explained Jack. Its knowledge is priceless, and its the only hope I have of ever getting home. So why didnt you tell Masamoto? Because my father swore me to secrecy, explained Jack. The more people who know of its survival, the more dangerous it is for all of us. I dont know who I can trust. Well, you can trust me. I remained silent on your behalf and so did Yamato and you can trust me to stay silent. http://dewi-kz.info/
But what about Yamato? Can I really trust him? enquired Jack. A cry from the head of the column interrupted them. The samurai rapidly re-grouped in preparation for departure. We must go, said Akiko, leaving the question unanswered. Akiko mounted her stallion, and Kuma-san rode up before Jack could press Akiko further. Then in a long disciplined file, two abreast, they set off down the road. By nightfall, they had reached the coastal village of Hisai. The main street boasted two resthouses, and Kuma-san secured lodgings in the better of the two for the night.
The next day, they rose early and made rapid progress to Kameyama, a bustling stopgap of a town on the main route between Edo and Kyoto. This was the station at which they joined the Tokaido Road. The main Tokaido Road was little more than a wide track but it was busy with foot traffic. Merchants. Samurai. Travellers. Exhausted porters warming themselves by fires. Some wore rounddomed straw hats and carried large, square backpacks. Others had slung cloth bags over their shoulders and wrapped their heads with large patterned bandanas. The few that were on horseback were all samurai. The scene struck Jack as a little odd for there were no carts http://dewi-kz.info/
or horse-drawn vehicles of any kind, unlike the roads back in England. As they journeyed along the thoroughfare, Jack noticed that they frequently passed small mounds with two trees planted on either side. What are those, Kuma-san? asked Jack, pointing at one. Distance markers. We are now seventeen ri from Kyoto, explained Kuma-san. Near these markers was the occasional merchant plying his wares or else there was a small inn offering refreshment and lodgings. As they passed one very old merchant, who had a teapot hanging from a tree and was selling freshly brewed sencha, the pedestrian traffic in the distance began to scatter. Jack heard a far cry of Down! Down! and the road ahead became lined with Japanese prostrating themselves on the ground. Jack-kun, off the horse and bow. Now! commanded Kuma-san urgently. Jack did as he was told and Kuma-san joined him by his side. Clearly deaf, the old tea merchant had not heard the warning and was so involved in preparing another brew that he didnt notice the approaching convoy. Everyone was bowing except him. He was completely unaware of his disrespect. Jack raised himself up and tried to get the attention of the old man, but Kuma-san yanked Jacks head back down just as the
leading samurai swept past on his horse, his sword passing within a hairs breadth of Jacks head. The mounted samurai glared at Jack; then, without breaking pace, raised his sword again and chopped the old merchants head off. The contingent of mounted samurai powered past, heralding a procession of ceremonial samurai, uniformed marching men and attendants holding colourful blue, yellow and gold banners aloft. In the midst of this convoy was a brilliantly lacquered palanquin, borne by four sweating men in loincloths. As it passed by, Jack caught a glimpse of a man ensconced inside, his haughty face ignoring the old tea merchants body flopped in the dirt. Who was that? whispered Jack, breathless with shock. The daimyo Lord Kamakura Katsuro returning to Edo, said Kuma-san, with venom in his voice. He insists on utmost respect. The procession ploughed on down the Tokaido Road, scattering pedestrians like human autumn leaves. ooo000ooo 23 BUTOKUDEN Jack-kun! Kyoto! said Kuma-san the following afternoon, nudging Jack from the doze that the gentle rocking of the horse had http://dewi-kz.info/
lulled him into. The Heart of Japan, where the great Emperor himself resides! Jack opened his eyes. The Tokaido Road had ended in a magnificent wooden bridge that spanned a wide, lazily flowing river. The bridge streamed with people coming and going, an exotic flood of colour and noise. But as soon as they saw Masamoto and his samurai approaching, the crowd parted like a wave breaking upon a rock and a uniform bow rippled along as the troop passed through. Beyond the bridge, Jack could see the broad expanse of Kyoto. A vast city of villas, temples, houses, gardens, shops and inns filled the valley floor. Bound by mountains on three sides, the rising slopes were swathed in cedar trees and dotted with shrines. Soaring up to the north-east of the city was the most magnificent of these peaks, upon which the desecrated remains of a massive temple complex perched. Mount Hiei, said Akiko, as she and Yamato joined him on the bridge. It was the site of Enryakuji, the most powerful Buddhist monastery in Japan. What happened to it? asked Jack, surprised at the hundreds of burnt-out buildings, temples and structures littering its slopes. The Great General Nobunaga invaded the monastery forty years ago, said Kuma-san. Burnt every temple to the ground. Executed every monk. But why?
When Kyoto was first built, replied Akiko, Emperor Kammu established a monastery on Mount Hiei to protect the city from evil spirits. It was the monks responsibility to guard Kyoto. They even had their own army of sohei, added Yamato. Sohei? Fierce warrior-monks trained in martial arts, explained Kumasan. Nobunaga challenged their control of Kyoto. His forces stormed up the mountain and conquered the sohei. But if they were the guardians of Kyoto, why did Nobunaga destroy them? asked Jack. Nobunaga was not the destroyer of this monastery, said Kumasan vehemently. The monks had become too rich, too powerful, too greedy. The destroyer of the monastery was the monastery itself! So who protects Kyoto from evil spirits now? There are many other monasteries, Jack, explained Akiko. Kyoto is a city of temples. See there on that steep slope, peeking just above the trees, that is Kiyomizudera Temple, the Temple of Clear Water. It protects the source of the Kizu river, the Otowa-notaki. Whats Otowa-no-taki? The Sound of Feathers waterfall. It is said that to drink from its waters will help cure any illness.
Jack gazed at the towering pagoda temple until it disappeared from view. Wending their way through the narrow streets and byways of Kyoto, Akiko pointed out the various shrines and temples. Every street appeared to have its own shrine. Finally, the road opened out on to a large paved thoroughfare dominated by a magnificent wooden gateway, with a large curving roof and decorated in gold leaf. Pale earthen walls, topped with jade-green tiles, stretched out either side for over half a mile, completely encircling the buildings hidden within. Kyoto Gosho, breathed Akiko with utter reverence. The Imperial Palace, explained Yamato, seeing Jacks bafflement. We are passing by the home of the Emperor of Japan, the Living God. Masamoto bowed briefly in its direction, then bore left along the palaces walls. They followed him down the wide boulevard and back into the narrowing streets of the city. It was not long before they emerged in front of another fortified enclosure. Thick white walls upon great stone foundations surrounded a three-tiered castle with a large curving roof. The fortifications sloped into a wide moat and at each corner large defensive turrets guarded the main gate and thoroughfares. The castle exuded an air of impregnability. We are here, stated Kuma-san. We are staying in the castle? said Jack in astonishment. http://dewi-kz.info/
No! That is Nijo Castle. Home to daimyo Takatomi, said Kumasan, and then with immense pride in his voice: We are going to the Butokuden. They dismounted and Jack, unloading his saddlebag, turned to Akiko. What is the Butokuden? he whispered, not wishing to offend Kuma-san. It is the Hall of the Virtues of War. The Butokuden is Masamotos dojo, training hall, Akiko explained quietly and nodded in its direction. It is the home of the Niten Ichi Ry, the greatest sword school in Kyoto and the only one sponsored by the daimyo Takatomi himself. It is the place where we will be trained in Bushido, the Way of the Warrior. On the opposite side of the street was a large rectangular building constructed out of dark cypress wood and white earthen walls, crowned with two tiers of pale-russet tiles. Jutting out from its centre was an intricately carved entranceway bearing a large phoenix kamon. Masamoto stood beneath its flaming wings, waiting for Akiko, Yamato and Jack to join him. Welcome to my school, the Niten Ichi Ry, said Masamoto magnanimously. Akiko, Yamato and Jack all bowed, and Masamoto led the way into his One School Of Two Heavens. Even before Jack had set foot inside the Butokuden, he could hear the shouts of Kiai emanating from the dojo. http://dewi-kz.info/
There was a sharp cry of Rei as Masamoto entered the great hall and the entire group of trainee warriors instantaneously ceased their practice. The room became so quiet that all Jack could hear was the sound of their breathing. As one, the entire class bowed and held their bow as a mark of utmost respect. Continue your training, commanded Masamoto. ARIGAT GOZAIMASHITA, MASAMOTO-SAMA! they thundered, their salutation rolling and rebounding around the dojo. The forty or so students returned to their various activities of kihon, kata and randori. The late afternoon sun filtering through the narrow papered windows gave an almost mystical quality to their movements. As the warriors sparred, their shadows fought in unison across the honey-coloured wood-block floor that defined their training area. Jack was overawed. From its rounded pillars of cypress wood to the elevated panelled ceiling, and the ceremonial throne set back in a curving alcove, the Butokuden radiated an aura of supreme power. Even the students kneeling in orderly lines round the edge of the dojo exhibited complete focus and determination. This was truly a hall of warriors in the making. Slowly, like the sound of a receding storm, the dojo fell silent again. Jack wondered who had entered this time, but with increasing alarm he realized that every student had stopped their training and was now staring at him. They met his gaze with a mixture of amazement, disbelief and open contempt at the blondhaired gaijin who had intruded upon their dojo.
Masamoto, his back turned, was conversing with a stern-looking samurai with a sharp spike of a beard. Jack could feel the hard stares of the students impaling him like arrows. Why have you stopped? demanded Masamoto as if unaware of Jacks presence. Continue your training. The students resumed their activities, though they continued to steal furtive glances in Jacks direction. Masamoto addressed Jack, Akiko and Yamato. Come. Sensei Hosokawa will show you to your quarters. I have business to attend to, so I wont see you again until the reception dinner tonight in the Ch-no-ma. They bowed to Masamoto and left the dojo through a door in the rear of the Butokuden. Sensei Hosokawa led them across an open courtyard to the Shishi-no-ma, the Hall of Lions, a long building housing a series of small rooms. They entered through a side shoji and, leaving their sandals at the door, walked down a narrow corridor. These are your sleeping quarters, said Sensei Hosokawa, indicating a number of small unadorned rooms barely big enough for three tatami mats. The bathhouses are at the rear. I will collect you for dinner once you have washed and changed. Jack stepped inside his room and closed the inner shoji behind him.
He put down his shoulder bag and placed the bonsai tree on a narrow shelf beneath a tiny lattice window. Looking around, he searched for a safe place to hide his fathers rutter, but with no furnishings to speak of, his only option was to slip it beneath the futon spread out on the floor. Patting back the mattress, he then collapsed on top of it. As he lay there, exhausted from three days of hard travel, a sense of dread shuddered through his body and he couldnt stop his hands from shaking. What was he doing here? He was no samurai. He was Jack Fletcher, an English boy who had dreamed of being a pilot like his father, exploring the wonders of the New World. Not a trainee samurai warrior stranded in an alien world, the prey of a one-eyed ninja. Jack felt like a lamb going to the slaughter. Every single one of those students had looked like they wanted to tear him limb from limb. ooo000ooo 24 SENSEI YOUNG SAMURAI! boomed Masamoto down the Ch-no-ma, the Hall of Butterflies, a long chamber resplendent with panels of exquisitely painted butterflies and sakura trees. Masamoto sat cross-legged at the head table, a black lacquered slab of cedar which dominated the end of the room. Raised upon a http://dewi-kz.info/
dais, he was flanked on either side by four samurai in ceremonial kimonos. Bushido is not a journey to be taken lightly! Jack, Yamato and Akiko listened along with a hundred other trainee warriors, all of whom had requested to study under Masamoto Takeshi. To train to be a samurai warrior, one must conquer the self, endure the pain of gruelling practice, and cultivate a level mind in the face of danger, declared Masamoto. The way of the warrior is lifelong. Yet mastery is often simply staying the path.1 You will need commitment, discipline and a fearless mind. He took a measured sip from a cup of sencha, letting his words settle in the minds of the students who knelt in neat, disciplined rows along the length of the chamber. You will also need guidance. For without it, you will perish! You are all blinded by ignorance! Deafened by inexperience! Voiceless with incompetence! Masamoto paused again and took in the whole room, ensuring his speech had had the intended effect. Jack could feel the gravity of his stare upon him, even though he was at the very back of the chamber. From every tiny bud springs a tree of many branches, he continued, his austere tone thawing slightly. Every castle commences with the laying of the first stone. Every journey begins with just one step.2 To assist you in making that first step and the many others you will take, I present your sensei. REI! http://dewi-kz.info/
All the students bowed, their heads touching the tatami mat as a mark of their complete respect for their teachers. First, Sensei Hosokawa, master of kenjutsu and the bokken. Masamoto acknowledged the samurai to his immediate right, the one who had directed Jack to his room earlier that day. A fiercelooking warrior with jet-black hair swept up into the customary topknot, Hosokawa possessed dark piercing eyes and tugged thoughtfully at his sharp stub of a beard. Together with myself, he will train you in the Art of the Sword and, should you demonstrate excellence, we will impart to you the technique of Two Heavens. Sensei Hosokawa stared at them, as if assessing each student in turn for their right to be there. He then bowed his head, apparently satisfied. Jack wondered what the Two Heavens technique was and looked across to Akiko to ask, but she like everyone else was staring resolutely in the direction of the sensei. To Sensei Hosokawas right is Sensei Yamada, your sage in Zen and meditation. A bald-headed man with a long, wispy grey beard and a crinkled old face dozed at the far end of the table. He was thin and reedy, as if grown from a bamboo shoot, and Jack guessed he had to be at least seventy years old, for even his eyebrows had gone grey. Sensei Yamada? asked Masamoto gently.
Hai! Dzo, Masamoto-sama. Its good to have an end to journey toward, said the old man with considered care, but its the journey that matters, in the end.3 Wise words, Sensei, responded Masamoto. Sensei Yamada then nodded forward and appeared to drift back to sleep. Jack wished he could fall to sleep so easily in such a position. His knees were already stiffening up and his feet ached. You must stop fidgeting, whispered Akiko, seeing Jack shift his weight around. It is disrespectful. No sympathy from her, thought Jack, perhaps the Japanese were born kneeling! Masamoto turned to a young woman on his left. Now I present Sensei Yosa, mistress of kyujutsu and horsemanship. The sensei wore a shimmering blood-red and ivory kimono adorned with a kamon of a moon and two stars. Her black hair glistened in the light of the numerous lanterns hanging from the walls of the Ch-no-ma, giving it the appearance of a cascading waterfall. Jack quickly forgot his kneeling misery as, like the rest of the students, he was immediately captivated by this female warrior. She is undoubtedly one of the most prodigious talents in the Art of the Bow, explained Masamoto. I would go so far as to say she is the finest archer in all the land. I truly envy those who benefit from her tutelage. As she bowed, her chestnut-coloured eyes never left her students. They darted to each as if calculating distance and http://dewi-kz.info/
trajectory. She reminded Jack of a hunting hawk, elegant and graceful, yet sharp and deadly. Then, as she sat back up, she drew her hair behind her ears and revealed an ugly ruby-red scar that cut the entire length of her right cheekbone. Finally, but by no means least, may I introduce Sensei Kyuzo, master of taijutsu. A small man perched at the end of the table to Sensei Yosas left. He had black specks for eyes and a tuft of a moustache beneath a flattened pudgy nose. He is your authority on all matters of hand-to-hand combat: kicking, punching, grappling, striking, blocking and throwing. The skills you will learn from Sensei Kyuzo will feed into everything you do here. Jack was amazed. The sensei could not have been much bigger than a child and seemed an extremely odd choice for a tutor of hand-to-hand combat. Jack noticed that many of the other new students wore similar looks of disbelief. The small man gave an irritable bow. Then Jack noticed he was crushing nuts with his bare hands. Methodically and without haste, Sensei Kyuzo would pick up a large unhulled nut from a red lacquered bowl and squeeze it between his fingers until it split. He would then pick at the pieces before moving on to the next nut. With the introductions over, Masamoto indicated for all the students to bow once more in honour of their new sensei. But the Way of the Warrior means not only martial arts and meditation, continued Masamoto. It means living by the samurai http://dewi-kz.info/
code of honour bushido at all times. I demand courage and rectitude in all your endeavours. I expect honesty, benevolence and loyalty to be demonstrated daily. You must honour and respect one another. Every student of the Niten Ichi Ry is personally chosen by me and thus every student is worthy of your respect. Jack felt the last comment had been said directly for his benefit and a number of the students turned their heads in his direction. One of them, an imperious-looking lad with a shaved head, high cheekbones and dark hooded eyes, shot him a look of pure malevolence. He wore a jet-black kimono with a red sun kamon emblazoned on the back. Tomorrow you will begin your formal training. Those of you who have been students a season or more, you too will need to refresh the skills acquired to date. Do not think for one moment that you know it all. You have only taken your first step! proclaimed Masamoto, slamming his fist down on to the table to emphasize the point. Given enough time, anyone may master the physical. Given enough knowledge, anyone may become wise. It is only the most dedicated warrior who can master both and achieve true bushido.4 The Niten Ichi Ry is your path to excellence. Learn today so that you may live tomorrow! Masamoto bowed his respect to his students and everyone let loose a resounding chorus. MASAMOTO! MASAMOTO! MASAMOTO! As the salutation died away, the large entrance shoji slid back and servants entered bearing several long lacquered tables. All the http://dewi-kz.info/
students rose to allow the tables to be placed in two rows down the length of the Ch-no-ma. An unspoken but rigid system of hierarchy dictated the seating arrangement. The most advanced and elder students assembled nearest the head table, while the newest recruits sat closest to the entrance. Jack, Yamato and Akiko, who wore a jade-green ceremonial kimono with her fathers family kamon of a sakura flower, went to seat themselves with seventeen other new recruits at the very end. Jack had dressed in the burgundy kimono Hiroko had presented him before leaving Toba. Somehow wearing Masamotos family kamon had given him the strength to subdue his fears. The phoenix kamon had acted like an invisible armour and discouraged the other students from approaching or physically challenging his presence. They had merely observed him with guarded suspicion. As Jack went to seat himself, though, the student with the red sun kamon strode over. Thats my seat, gaijin, he challenged. All the students turned to see what the blond-haired gaijins reaction would be. Jack squared up to the boy. They held one anothers stares, the seconds seeming to stretch into infinity. Then he felt Akikos hand lightly touch his elbow and gently pull him away.
Its all yours, said Jack to the boy. I didnt like the smell over here anyway. The boys nostrils flared at the implied insult on his cleanliness and he shot a scathing look at two trainees who had smirked at Jacks retort. You shouldnt offend people like that, Jack, whispered Akiko, hurriedly leading him over to the table where Yamato had seated himself. You do not want to be making enemies certainly not within the Niten Ichi Ry. ooo000ooo 25 THE SHINING ONE I wasnt the one who confronted him, said Jack, sitting crosslegged in between Akiko and Yamato. It doesnt matter, stressed Akiko. Its all about face. Face? queried Jack, but before Akiko could reply they were interrupted by several servants laden with trays of food. The servants arranged the dishes precisely on the tables. Bowls of miso soup, fried noodles, pickled vegetables, different varieties of raw fish, some soft white cubes that were called tofu, little dishes filled with a dark salty liquid soy sauce for dipping, informed Akiko helpfully and a number of heaped servings of steaming boiled rice. Jack had never seen so many different types of food to choose from. The sheer variety of dishes implied that this was a highly prestigious event. http://dewi-kz.info/
Itadakimasu! cried Masamoto, now that the banquet had been served. Itadakimasu! responded all the students and they began to tuck in. With so much on offer, it was difficult for Jack to know where to start. He picked up the hashi and carefully adjusted his grip. Although he was getting used to the little chopsticks, he still found small morsels tricky to eat. You were saying its all about face, prompted Jack, selecting a good-sized piece of sushi. Yes. Its very important for a Japanese person never to lose face, replied Akiko. How can you lose a face? asked Jack incredulously. Its not a physical thing, Jack, explained Yamato. Face is our perception of another persons status. Its crucial to maintain face. Face translates into power and influence. If you lose face, you lose authority and respect. You made him lose face in front of his fellow students, agreed Akiko. So, he lost face, said Jack, shrugging and pointing his hashi at the boy with the red sun kamon. Who is he anyway? The boy stared directly at Jack, his eyes narrowing aggressively. Dont do that! scolded Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
Do what? Point your hashi at him. Dont you remember what I taught you? It is considered very rude, said Akiko, exasperated at Jacks continual uncivilized behaviour. And dont leave them sticking up in your bowl of rice either! For heavens sake, why not? exclaimed Jack, immediately retrieving his offending hashi from the rice bowl. He would never get this Japanese etiquette right, he thought. There was just so much to think about for each and every action and occasion, however insignificant or senseless. Suddenly he realized everyone on his table was staring at him. He dropped his eyes to the dish in front of him and started picking at its contents. Because it means someone has died, said Akiko, in a hushed tone, bowing. Only at a funeral service are hashi stuck into the rice. The bowl is then placed at the head of the deceased so that they wont starve in the next world. Why didnt you tell me that before? fumed Jack under his breath. Everything I do is thought of as rude by you people. Come to England and your habits would be thought of as very odd. Im sure even you could offend somebody! Im sorry, Jack, said Akiko timorously, bowing her head. I apologize. Its my fault for not teaching you properly. And will you stop apologizing! shouted Jack, holding his head in his hands with sheer frustration. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko went very quiet. Jack glanced up. The students on his table were pretending hard to ignore them, but it was clear that his tone with Akiko had been entirely inappropriate. Yamato glared at him but said nothing. Im sorry, Akiko, Jack mumbled. Youre only trying to help me. Its just so difficult speaking, thinking and living like a Japanese all the time. I understand, Jack. Now please enjoy the meal, she replied flatly. Jack continued to work his way through the various bowls, in rotation, but they had somewhat lost their flavour. He hated the fact he had upset Akiko, and even worse he had shouted at her in front of other people. He was sure she had lost face by his actions. When Jack looked up again, the boy with the sun kamon was still staring at him, a belligerent scowl on his face. Akiko, he said, bowing his head and speaking loud enough for those around them to hear. Please accept my humblest apologies for my behaviour. Im still tired from our journey. Thank you for your apology, Jack, she said, and with the apology formally accepted, the atmosphere round the table immediately lightened and everyone resumed their polite conversations. Please, would you tell me who that boy is? asked Jack, relieved that he had managed to restore some degree of accord. Maybe he was beginning to appreciate the intricacies of Japanese etiquette after all, he thought. http://dewi-kz.info/
I dont know, she replied. I do, offered an enthusiastic lad opposite Jack on the table. Hes in the same year as us. His name is Oda Kazuki, son of daimyo Oda Satoshi, second cousin to the Imperial Line. That is why he bears the kamon of the Imperial Sun. Some would consider the Oda family to be rather high and mighty. Perhaps thats the reason his father named him, Kazuki. It means Shining One. They all stared at the boy with growing amazement as he continued to talk unabated. He was a rather plain-looking lad with a chubby face whose only outstanding feature were his eyebrows, thick black caterpillars fixed in a permanent expression of surprise. I apologize, he said, bowing. I didnt introduce myself. My name is Saburo, I am the third son of Shimazu Hideo. Our kamon displays two hawks feathers it symbolizes the swiftness, grace and dignity of the hawk. My brother is Taro. You can see him near the top table. He is one of the best students of kenjutsu in the school, this year he will be learning the Two Heavens technique Its an honour to meet you, interrupted Yamato politely. I am Yamato, son of Masamoto Takeshi. This is my cousin, Akiko. And this is Jack. He is from the other side of the world. They each bowed in turn as Yamato introduced them Ahh! The gaijin Masamoto saved, said Saburo, warily acknowledging Jack, then ignoring him in favour of Yamato. It is truly an honour to meet you too, Yamato. I cannot wait to inform my mother that I dined opposite Masamotos surviving son. It was tragic what happened to Tenno. My brother knew him. They sparred together many times http://dewi-kz.info/
And who is your friend? asked Akiko quickly, seeing Yamatos mood darken at the mention of his brothers death. A small girl with shoulder-length black hair and mousey-brown eyes sat to Saburos left. But before the girl could reply, Saburo answered for her. This here is Kiku, second daughter of Imagawa Hiromi, a famous Zen priest. They all bowed as Saburo continued. So who do you think will be teaching us first? Do you think it will be Sensei Yosa? I hope so. Surely she has to be reincarnated from a goddess. Our very own Tomoe Gozen, neh? Jack could see that Akiko was affronted by Saburos offhand comments of her idol and hurriedly thought of a question to move the conversation on. Saburo, what are the Two Heavens? asked Jack, honestly intrigued to find out. Ahh, the Two Heavens is Masamotos secret But before Saburo could elucidate any further, Masamoto brought a formal end to the dinner with a cry of Go-chisosamakohaita! There was a shout of REI, SENSEI! and the whole room stood and bowed as one. Masamoto and his sensei rose and made their way down the centre of the Ch-no-ma and out into night. The students filed out silently in order of seniority behind them. Jack emerged into the cold clear night air, relieved to get away from the constant eyeballing he had had to endure in the Hall of Butterflies. Any time Jack had looked up from his bowl, Kazuki had http://dewi-kz.info/
shot him a contemptuous look while the students around him laughed at something or other he had said regarding the gaijin. Jack ambled behind Akiko, Yamato and Kiku, who were being closely pursued by the talkative Saburo, as they made their way to the Hall of Lions. He gazed up at the star-filled sky, trying to recognize the constellations his father had taught him. Orions Belt, the Plough, Bellatrix Suddenly Kazuki materialized in front of him, blocking his path. Where do you think youre going, gaijin? To bed, Kazuki. Like everyone else, replied Jack, attempting to step round him. Who gave you permission to use my name, gaijin? said Kazuki, forcibly pushing Jack backwards. Jack stumbled and fell against another boy, who had sidled up behind him. Jack rebounded off the boys impressively large belly. Now you have insulted Nobu too. You owe us both an apology. Apologize for what? exclaimed Jack, trying again to get past, but Nobus sumo-like bulk refused to budge. How rude! Not willing to apologize. You should be punished, threatened Kazuki. Jack heard Nobu cracking his fingers, as if limbering up to hit him, but stood his ground. You wouldnt dare! Jack shouted defiantly. http://dewi-kz.info/
He glanced over Kazukis shoulder. Akiko and Yamato, along with everyone else, had already disappeared into the Hall of Lions. He felt his bravado rapidly slipping. Theres no one here, gaijin, sneered Kazuki. See? Youre not always under Masamotos protection. Whod believe a gaijin anyway? Kazukis hand shot out and grabbed Jacks left wrist, twisting it. The pain was instant. His whole arm contorted and Jack dropped to his knees, desperately trying to relieve the agony. First, you need to apologize for taking my seat. Second, you insulted me in front of my friends. Third, you offended me greatly by pointing your hashi at me. Apologize! said Kazuki, rotating Jacks wrist further with each demand and sending bolts of burning pain shooting through his arm. Apologize, gaijin! Go to Hell! spat Jack in English. What did you say? said Kazuki, baffled by the strange-sounding words. Youd better be careful, gaijin. You wouldnt want to injure yourself before starting your training now. Would you? Kazuki applied even more pressure. The pain seared white-hot through Jacks arm and Kazuki drove him face first into the ground. Jack was unable to move. Kazuki forced Jacks arm up and behind his back, and purposefully rubbed Jacks face in the dirt.
Enjoying the worms, gaijin? Its all your kind deserve to eat! taunted Kazuki. Gaijin arent worthy to be taught our secrets. Our martial arts. You dont belong. Go home, gaijin! He twisted Jacks arm one notch further and Jack could feel his arm about to break again. Sensei! warned Nobu. Kazuki jumped to his feet, releasing his grip on Jack. Another time, gaijin! Then both Kazuki and Nobu were gone, fleeing round the corner of the Ch-no-ma. Jack lay there, clutching his arm to his chest. He trembled as he thought of Kazukis final words Another time, gaijin! ominously echoing Dragon Eyes own threat. The pain subsided and he tested his arm cautiously. It wasnt broken, but it still hurt a great deal when he moved it. As Jack lay there, nursing his aching arm, Sensei Yamada shuffled up. The sensei leaned upon a bamboo walking stick and looked down at Jack like he was inspecting an insect with a broken wing. In order to be walked on, you have to be lying down,5 he said matter-of-factly, before resuming his unhurried journey across the courtyard towards the sleeping quarters. Whats that supposed to mean? Jack called after him, but the old sensei gave no reply. The only response was the diminishing click of the walking stick as it echoed around the stone courtyard. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
26 DEFEATING THE SWORD Owwww! Jack rubbed his shins and hobbled into the Butokuden. He laid his bokken along the edge of the hall with the other students weapons, then gingerly knelt in line beside Yamato. Akiko entered with Kiku and bowed. Saburo hurried in behind them. Owwww! cried Saburo. He too came hopping across the floor and eased himself into line, biting his lip against the pain. Sensei Hosokawa stood by the main entrance brandishing a shinai, bamboo sword. He scrutinized the remainder of the new students making their way across the courtyard to the dojo for their first period of the day a morning session of kenjutsu. Three more got struck across the shins upon entering. Martial arts does not begin and end at the gate of the dojo! thundered Sensei Hosokawa as the last student joined the nervous rank of kneeling boys and girls. Always bow with your sword raised high when you enter the dojo. Anyone caught dragging their feet, slouching or being inattentive will feel the edge of my shinai! The whole line immediately stiffened to avoid any possibility of slouching. Sensei Hosokawa paced the hall, inspecting each prospective samurai. As he levelled with Jack, he stopped. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack glanced up. Hosokawa appeared to be sizing Jack up. I hear from Sensei Masamoto, he began, that you fought a ninja and defeated him with a bokken. Is this true? Umm Hai sort of Hai, SENSEI! he thundered at Jack. Jack quickly apologized and bowed lower. Idiot! He had forgotten the proper etiquette when addressing a person of higher status. Hai, Sensei. I was helping Yamato Excellent, he said, cutting Jack off. Were you afraid? Jack didnt know what answer Hosokawa was expecting. He glanced down the line of students who were all gawping at him. Should he admit that he was terrified? That he thought the ninja was going to run him through with his sword? Or else throttle him just like his father had been? Jack could see Kazuki sneering at him, eager to hear the gaijin admit his weakness to everyone. Then he caught Akikos eye and she was quietly nodding to him, speak true. Hai, Sensei, said Jack cautiously. Absolutely, agreed Hosokawa. One should be afraid when facing a ninja. Jack breathed a sigh of relief as the sensei retraced his steps along the line.
Courage is not the absence of fear, but rather the judgement that something else is more important than fear.6 Jack here valued his loyalty to Yamato above fear. An ideal worthy of a samurai. Jack swelled with pride at the unexpected compliment and caught Kazuki looking thoroughly annoyed at the senseis praise. Sensei Hosokawa continued, Jack showed courage, conquered fear and so defeated his opponent. A fine lesson to start your training in the way of He stopped mid-sentence. Nobu was hurrying across the courtyard, late for the lesson. He was tucking in his kimono as he went, his bokken shoved awkwardly under his armpit. The sensei strode across to the door and waited. Every student knew exactly what was coming. Nobu kept running, oblivious to his inevitable punishment. Owwww! Sensei Hosokawas shinai rapped Nobu so sharply across both shins that his feet went from under him and the boy fell flat on his face, his bokken clattering across the wooden floor. There was the sound of stifled laughter from the other students before Sensei Hosokawa cut them short with a stern look. Get up! Never be late for my class again, Hosokawa ordered, kicking Nobu firmly in the rear. And never present yourself like that in my dojo!
Nobu scrambled to his feet, looking like he was going to explode with shame, and scurried over to the rest of them, bowing and scraping all the way. Right, now that were all here, we can begin your training. Pick up your bokken, then line up in three rows down the dojo. Give yourselves enough space to swing your weapon. They all bowed and got to their feet, haphazardly forming themselves into three ragged lines. What is this? screamed Hosokawa. Everyone ten press-ups! Kazuki, count off! The whole class dropped to the floor and commenced their punishment. One! Two! Three! Four! Five! Next time, I say Line up, I expect you to run! And form ordered lines! Jacks arms shook a little with the effort, but despite last nights torture, two years of climbing the rigging had strengthened him enough to cope without breaking a sweat. Some of the students, though, began to miss out counts and several gave up completely. Kazuki continued unabated, not even out of breath. Eight! Nine! Ten! Now line up! Everyone got to their feet and sprinted into position. http://dewi-kz.info/
Better. First, I want you to simply hold your bokken in your hands. Jack adjusted his wooden sword until it was positioned exactly as Yamato had shown him back in Toba. Wheres your bokken? Hosokawa suddenly demanded of a small, mouse-like boy, who stood quietly at the back. Sensei, I left it in the Shishi-no-ma, he said, cringing. Whats your name? Yori, Sensei. Well, Yori-kun, what sort of samurai will you make? said Hosokawa in disgust. I dont know, Sensei. Ill tell you youll be a dead one. Now get a spare from the Weapons Wall. Yori scampered over and retrieved one from the back wall where the wooden panels were loaded with weapons swords, knives, spears, staffs and half a dozen weapons Jack had no name for. To begin with, class, I want you simply to get a feel for the bokken. Hold it. Get an idea of its weight, its shape, its point of balance. Swing it round without hitting the walls, the floor or anyone else! Jack shifted his bokken between his hands, juggling it between his left and right. He tried some basic cuts, then spun himself round. http://dewi-kz.info/
He held it over his head and swung it round in a great arc. Saburo was doing the same but, failing to pay enough attention, struck another student on the back of the head. I said without hitting anyone else! shouted Hosokawa and rapped his shinai across Saburos shins again. The sword is an extension of your arm. You should instinctively know where its kissaki is, the reach of its blade and where it is in relation to your own body at all times. Without warning, Hosokawa brought his shinai up and struck with lightning speed at Yamatos head, stopping within a hairs breadth of his nose. Yamato flinched at the unforeseen attack, swallowing down hard on his panic. What is the use of power, if there is no control? Hosokawa said, letting his weapon drop. Now hold your bokken out in front of you. Both arms out straight, your weapon resting horizontally upon the edges of your hands. Jack stood there, the weight of the bokken gently pushing down on his outstretched hands. Not too hard, thought Jack. And keep holding it there until I tell you to stop. Sensei Hosokawa began to pace the room thoughtfully. Like an army turned to stone, every student held their arms out, bokken on top, and waited for his command to stop. One by one, the arms started to quiver. Two up from Jack, Kiku began to drop her arms.
Did I say you could lower your arms? barked Hosokawa and Kiku instantly straightened, her face straining at the effort. A few minutes later, a girl in the far corner dropped her bokken, unable to continue. Given up? asked Hosokawa. Go sit at the side. Whos going to be next? Several students immediately gave up, including Kiku and Yori. Akiko was beginning to strain. Jack, however, was still feeling quite fresh. Five others lowered their arms, breathless with the effort, and left the training area. Beaten so easily? Hosokawa said with obvious derision, as Saburo gave up at the same time as Nobu. Excuse me, Sensei? asked Saburo with appropriate deference, while massaging the aches out of his arms. Yes? What is the purpose of this exercise? The purpose? Hosokawa said, incredulous. I would have thought that was obvious. If your own sword can defeat you in your own hands, what hope do you have of ever defeating your enemy? The revelation of the point of the exercise renewed the efforts of all still standing. Everyone was keen to impress the sensei in their first lesson and they pushed on through the pain. http://dewi-kz.info/
A few minutes later, though, two others dropped out, leaving only five students standing Jack, Kazuki, Yamato, Akiko and Emi, an elegant but haughty girl, whom Jack had been told was the first daughter of the daimyo Takatomi, the sponsor of the school. Akikos arms were beginning to shake badly, but she appeared determined to beat the remaining girl. Emi, however, was the more stable of the two. She looked over at Akiko and gave her a strained but victorious grin. She clearly didnt wish to lose face either. Akiko began to take shallow breaths, willing herself to keep going. Out of the corner of Jacks eye, he could see Emis arms beginning to drop. But then Akiko reached her physical limit and she dropped her bokken. Barely a second later, Emis arms collapsed too. Excellent, commented Hosokawa. Emi-chan, you demonstrated strong fighting spirit. You earn my respect. They both went to sit down. On the way, Emi brushed into Akiko, a triumphant look on her face. Jack saw Akiko throw her a prickly look, evidently wanting the chance to wipe the supercilious expression off the girls face. Akiko, however, restrained herself and instead bowed politely. We still have three valiant warriors left, announced Hosokawa. Kohai, this is no longer about strength or stamina. This is about willpower. Mind over matter. Its about testing the very limits of your endurance. Yamato was shaking like a tree in a storm. Jack knew he would not last much longer, but that didnt matter. He was intent on outdoing Kazuki. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kazuki, though, appeared as steady as a rock. A few moments later, Yamatos arms failed him and he had to join the others at the edge of the dojo. Jack and Kazuki continued to battle it out the fight as much in their own minds as with one another. Kazukis arms suddenly shuddered under the weight of the bokken. Kazuki! shouted Nobu in support and several other students immediately joined in. Kazuki! Kazuki! Kazuki! Kazuki, revived by the support, straightened his arms out again. He grinned at Jack, confident of his victory over the gaijin. Then Saburo blurted Come on, Jack! and Akiko, Yamato and Kiku added to the chorus Jack! Jack! Jack! The two boys stood in the centre of the Butokuden, warriors fighting an invisible war, their armies chanting from the wings. Jack thanked the Lord for all the hours he had spent as a rigging monkey on-board the Alexandria. He was used to hanging on with his arms for hours at a time in wind, rain or snow. Yet he also knew his limits and recognized the signs that he was approaching the end of his endurance. He had perhaps another minute or so before his arms gave up entirely. Kazuki, however, was once more as steady as a rock. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
27 A REASON TO TRAIN A single bead of sweat rolled down Kazukis face and his arms began to tremble. That was all the incentive Jack needed. Kazuki was fading fast. Jack! Jack! Jack! The shouts kept coming. Kazuki! Kazuki! Kazuki! No, he wasnt going to be beaten by Kazuki! He would not be defeated by the sword. He could see Akiko willing him on from the sidelines and he fought the bokken in his hands. Gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes and called upon every last drop of strength he had. Suddenly, like the breaking of a wave, his body flooded with a curious energy. He experienced an infinite nothing, his arms seeming to stretch on forever, weightless, almost numb. There was a loud wooden clatter as a bokken fell to the floor of the dojo; then an explosion of clapping and cheering and only the sound of his name. Jack! Jack! Jack! Well done, Jack-kun. You defeated the sword, said Sensei Hosokawa.
Jack opened his eyes to see Kazuki fuming, his arms limp by his side, his bokken lying on the floor. With utter relief, Jack lowered his aching arms. They felt heavy as lead, but he had won. He had beaten Kazuki in front of everyone. Relishing his very public triumph, he bowed to Kazuki. Kazuki, imprisoned by etiquette, was forced to acknowledge Jacks victory with a lower bow. At lunch that day, Akiko, Yamato, Kiku and Saburo crowded round Jack at the table at the far end of the Ch-no-ma. Kazuki sat rigid at the opposite table, fixing Jack with a thunderous expression and ignoring the attempts of Nobu and Emi to lighten his mood. How did you manage it, Jack? pestered Saburo. Your arms were dropping. You were defeated. Then BANG! They went straight as an arrow. I dont know, said Jack, who was still trying to massage the remaining tension from his shoulder muscles. I just had a rush of energy from nowhere and my arms felt weightless. Ki! said Kiku. Jack looked at her, baffled. Ki means life force. My father explained it to me once. It is your spiritual energy. With training, samurai can channel it into their fighting, explained Kiku. Of course! interrupted Saburo enthusiastically. The sohei monks of Mount Hiei were legendary for being able to harness their http://dewi-kz.info/
ki. Supposedly, they could defeat their enemies without even drawing their swords. They all gave Saburo a collective look of disbelief. No, really! Sensei Yamada could probably teach us all how to use our ki. We have his Zen class this afternoon. We could all then defeat our swords. Its unlikely hell be any help, mumbled Jack, more to himself than anyone else, but Akiko overheard him. What makes you say that? she asked. Well, last night Kazuki decided he wanted me to apologize and tried to break my arm. Why didnt you report him? said Akiko, her eyes inspecting his arm with genuine concern. Whats the point? Kazuki stopped before anything happened. But only because Sensei Yamada showed up. He wasnt much help. He did nothing but spout some meaningless saying at me. What was it? asked Yamato. In order to be walked on, you have to be lying down. Some sage he is! What help is that? Excuse me. A tiny voice piped up and Yori, the boy who had forgotten his bokken, peeped round from behind Saburo. Sensei Yamada may be suggesting you learn to defend yourself.
It took a moment for the meaning to sink in before Jack realized Yori was right. It was suddenly so obvious. If he could master the sword and taijutsu, and be stronger, faster and better than Kazuki, then it would be Kazuki lying down, not him. With the right skills, he could defend himself against anyone, maybe even Dokugan Ryu! Now that was a reason worth training for. Are you all right, Jack? asked Akiko, curious at the look of determination fixed upon Jacks face. Absolutely. I was just thinking about Yamadas words. They make sense now. Complete sense. There and then, after just one lesson at the Niten Ichi Ry, Jack vowed to devote himself to the Way of the Warrior. ooo000ooo 28 THE DARUMA DOLL Come. Come. Seiza! encouraged Sensei Yamada as they hovered at the entrance to the Butsuden, the Buddha Hall, located on the east side of the courtyard. Sensei Yamada beckoned them in. He was perched on a raised dais at the rear of the hall, sitting upon a small round zafu cushion, which in turn was set upon a larger square zabuton. He wore a simple robe of charcoal blue and sea-green and sat cross-legged, one leg resting upon the other, his hands gently laid in his lap, the http://dewi-kz.info/
tips of his fingers touching. He reminded Jack of a genial toad on a lily pad. The afternoon light fingered its way into the hall through slatted windows, catching smoky trails of incense and giving Sensei Yamadas grey wispy beard the appearance of a finely woven spiders web. The air was heady with the scent of jasmine and sandalwood and Jack soon felt calmed by the aroma. The class settled themselves upon cushions set out in semicircular rows. Jack found a zabuton near the front with Akiko, Yori and Kiku. As Jack made himself comfortable, he saw Kazuki and Nobu enter last and sit at the back of the class. Kazuki caught Jacks eye and shot him a venomous look. Please. Sit as I do, gestured Yamada. There was much shuffling as all the students rearranged themselves to mirror Sensei Yamadas pose. This is a half-lotus position. Good for meditation. Encourages the circulation of your ki. Everyone comfortable? he enquired and then took a long measured breath. Now in front of each you is a gift to welcome you to my Zen class. Jack looked at the small wooden object at his feet. It appeared to be a small egg-shaped doll but with no arms or legs. Painted in a vivid red, it had a bright surprised face with a black moustache and beard, though its white eyes had been left blank. Can anyone tell me what it is? asked Yamada. Kiku raised her hand. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its a Daruma Doll. Its modelled on Bodhidharma, the founder of Zen. You write your name on its chin and fill in one of its eyes with black ink while making a wish. Should the wish come true, you colour in the second eye. Yes, that is what it is, but it is much more than that, said Yamada, lightly pushing the Daruma Doll that sat in front of him. The doll lolled to one side, slowed, then rolled the opposite way and slowed, before continuing the motion in smaller and smaller sways. The class waited patiently for Sensei Yamada to continue, but the old man appeared to have fallen into a trance. Only when the doll had completely stopped moving did Sensei Yamada look up, blinking as if surprised they were all still there. So who can tell me what the Nine Views are? he continued, apparently unaware he had not explained his last statement. Nobody raised a hand. Sensei Yamada waited. Still no one offered an answer. Still Yamada waited, as if the answer was simply needing to settle in the minds of his students, like dust on an old book. Finally Kiku tentatively raised her hand. Yes, Kiku-chan? Is it the nine rules to achieve enlightenment? http://dewi-kz.info/
Not exactly, Kiku-chan, but a worthy summation, said Yamada, obviously pleased with her effort. It is an ascending sequence of nine stages, or views, that a samurai needs to pass through during meditation. Proper understanding of the Nine Views leads ultimately to satori, enlightenment. An enigmatic smile appeared on his lips and his eyes sparkled like sunlight on a stream. Jack felt himself being drawn in to the old mans gaze, as if he were a leaf floating upon that same stream. This meditation process is called zazen. The aim of zazen is sitting and opening the hand of thought. Once your mind is unhindered by its many layers, you will then be able to realize the true nature of things and thereby gain enlightenment. Sensei Yamadas voice was the sound of a babbling brook, the hum of bees in summer and the soft tenderness of a mother all rolled into one. So while Jack did not really understand what the sensei was talking about, he drifted effortlessly along with the hypnotic ebb and flow of the old mans speech. Today we will practise zazen on the Daruma Doll. We will meditate for a stick of time, he said, lighting a short length of incense that would measure their progress. The first View is to adopt the proper meditative posture, as you are all doing now seated, legs folded, back straight but relaxed, hands on top of one another, eyes half-closed. Everyone re-settled themselves into position.
The second View is to breathe from the hara. Aim just above your navel. This is your centre. Breathing should be slow, rhythmic and calm. Mokuso, he said, beginning the breathing meditation. Jack concentrated on his breathing, but he found it difficult to shift his breath from his chest down to his stomach. From the hara, Jack-kun. Not the chest, said Yamada softly. How on earth could he tell? thought Jack, astounded. He refocused on his breathing, trying to push out his stomach rather than raising his chest. Sensei Yamada let the whole class slow their breathing for several minutes. The third View is to soothe the spirit. Let go of any trivial thoughts, distracting emotions or mental irritations. Imagine they are snow in your mind. Let them all gradually melt away. Jack became aware that his mind was crammed with thoughts. They buzzed in his head like wasps Kazuki, the rutter, Dragon Eye, Akiko, home, Masamoto, his father, Jess He tried to calm his mind but as he pushed one thought away, another instantly took its place. The fourth View is fulfilment. As your worldly thoughts dissipate, begin to fill your body with ki. Envisage yourself as an empty vessel. Pour in your spiritual energy as if it were honey. Let it fill you from the bottom of your feet to the top of your head.
Still struggling to clear his head, it was impossible for Jack to concentrate on this next stage. He found his mind constantly being dragged away by random thoughts. The fifth View is natural wisdom. When one is calm, undisturbed and at peace, things can be seen in their true light. This naturally leads to the development of wisdom. Sensei Yamadas mellifluous voice continued to lull everyone into a dreamlike state. He let them float for a while longer before continuing. Jack was still trying to clear his mind so that he could fill himself with ki and once again experience the energy he had stumbled upon during the bokken test. For today, we will remain at this fifth View and begin with a basic koan, a question for you to answer for yourselves. Focus your attention on your Daruma Doll and start it rocking. We all know what it is, but what is it? It was clear Sensei Yamada didnt want to hear an answer to his koan, but only for them to ponder on an answer. Unfortunately for Jack, he was still unable to focus properly and no solutions were forthcoming. The Daruma Doll still looked like a Daruma Doll, its sightless eyes as blank as Jacks answer. Jacks mind wandered from the doll, thoughts flickering like shadows until the incense stick had burnt through and Sensei Yamada chimed, Mokuso yame! Everyone ceased their attempts at meditation and there was an audible sigh of relief now that the task was over.
Well done, everyone. You have just learnt an important ideal of bushido, said Sensei Yamada, a smile of contentment spreading across his face as if the answer to the koan was as clear as daylight. Jack still didnt understand what the sensei was talking about. He glanced around and saw that many of the other students also had confused expressions on their faces. Enlightenment had clearly not graced them either. Kiku and Yori, however, appeared quite satisfied with their experiences. Tonight I want you all to continue your meditation upon the doll. See what else you can learn from it. Sensei Yamada nodded sagely, suggesting there were many more truths to be discovered from the wooden toy. The key to the art of Zen is daily regularity, so discipline yourself to meditate every morning and night for half a stick of time. Soon you will see life for what it is. He bowed, signifying the lesson was over. The students got to their feet and, bowing, departed with their Daruma Dolls in hand. Jack shook the blood back into his legs and went to join Akiko, Kiku and Yamato. Remember to paint in the first eye and make a wish! Sensei Yamada cheerily called after them, remaining perched upon the dais of cushions, still the genial toad on a lily pad. Emerging from the dim Butsuden into the main courtyard, Jack had to shade his eyes against the winter sun, which had dipped low in the evening sky. So, what was that all about? asked Saburo, who came shuffling down the Butsuden steps behind them. http://dewi-kz.info/
I dont know, replied Yamato. Why not ask Kiku? She seems to know everything. You are supposed to work it out yourself, said Kiku, over her shoulder. I still dont get it, said Saburo. Its just a wish doll. No, its not. Its more than that, responded Kiku. Thats exactly what Sensei Yamada said. Youre just repeating his words. I reckon you dont have a clue either, challenged Saburo. Yes, I do, she replied primly and refused to say any more. Will someone tell me what he meant? pleaded Saburo. Akiko? Yamato? They both shrugged. I would ask you, Jack, but you probably dont even know what Zen is. He was right. Jack didnt know. He had hoped someone would tell him, but hadnt dared ask for fear of appearing even more stupid. Seven times down, eight times up, said a tiny flute-like voice. They all turned to see Yori coming down the steps towards them. What? Seven times down, eight times up. No matter how often you are knocked down, get up and try again. Like the Daruma Doll. http://dewi-kz.info/
They all stared at Yori in bewilderment. Sensei Yamada taught us a vital lesson in budo. Never give up. Why didnt he just tell us that? said Saburo. Thats not the way Zen works, said Kiku, clearly annoyed at Yori for revealing the answer. She turned to Jack as if offering the explanation for his benefit. Zen emphasizes the idea that ultimate truth in life must be experienced first-hand, rather than pursued through study. Sorry? said Jack, desperately trying to grasp the concept. Sensei Yamada is meant to guide us, not instruct us. You are meant to discover the answer for yourself. If Sensei Yamada had just told you the answer, you wouldnt have understood its true meaning. I would have! interrupted Saburo. Itd have saved me a lot of brain-ache too! That night, Jack lit a short stick of incense and sat cross-legged in the half-lotus position in his room, contemplating the red doll. He pushed it over and watched it wobble. Then he waited patiently for enlightenment. A stick later, an answer wasnt forthcoming, so he lit another and poked the Daruma Doll again. Its gentle movement started to lull him. He pushed it once more and, without anyone there to distract him, Jack felt himself drift. The doll continued to sway. Jacks posture relaxed His eyes half-closed His breathing slowed His mind calmed His thoughts became less chaotic His http://dewi-kz.info/
body gradually filled with a soft warm glow ki Then a single thought burnt bright in his mind. He knew what to wish for. Jack painted in the first eye. ooo000ooo 29 SENSEI KYUZO Jack was flying through the air. The floor rushed up to meet him. With a sickening crunch, he landed on his back, the wind completely knocked out of him. He lay there, gasping for breath. A second later, Yamato crumpled in a pile next to him, followed by Saburo who dropped on top of them both, pinning them to the floor. Idiot! they both barked at Saburo. Sorry. His claims just seemed a little unbelievable, replied Saburo, rolling off them and rubbing his chest. Well, now you know they werent! said Yamato, kicking him away. Jack shot Saburo a resentful look. It was his fault that they were in such trouble. Sensei Kyuzo had been introducing himself and listing his victories over various renowned warriors, when Saburo http://dewi-kz.info/
inadvertently snorted his disbelief and Sensei Kyuzo had stormed over. What was that? Think Id lie for the benefit of a snivelling kohai? Think someone my size cannot defeat a six-foot Korean warrior? Get up! You, Yamato-kun and the gaijin there, he said, stabbing a gnarled finger at Jack. Attack me. All of you at once. They had stood awkwardly in the middle of the Butokuden, looking like startled rabbits. The old man was smaller than all of them, but appeared as dangerous as a rattlesnake. Come on. I thought you were samurai! he taunted. Ill even it up a little. I promise only to use my right arm. The class had sniggered at this outlandish gesture. Attack me now! he screamed. They had stared at one another, then, as one, charged at Sensei Kyuzo. Jack had not even touched the sensei before he was flung through the air, crash-landing on the dojo floor moments before Yamato and Saburo joined him in humiliating defeat. As Jack knelt back in line, he noticed Kazuki smirking at him. I am grateful to my parents for giving me a small body. Warriors underestimate me. You underestimate me, said Sensei Kyuzo defiantly. Have I knocked belief into you yet, Saburo-kun? Hai, Sensei, said Saburo, bowing so quickly that his forehead struck the floor.
Sensei Kyuzo continued to lecture them, while forcibly punching and stabbing his fingers at a wooden post. His fingers, hard as iron, made the post shudder each time he struck it. In order to overcome bigger opponents, I have had to hone my techniques to perfection and train twice as hard. His voice pummelled their ears in short bursts, keeping time with his punching. If my enemy trains one hour, I train two. If they train two hours, I train four. The key to taijutsu is hard work, constant training and discipline. Hai? Hai, Sensei, said each student. I asked if you understood. The Gods in Heaven need to hear your answer. Hai? demanded Sensei Kyuzo again. HAI, SENSEI! They yelled in unison, their shout resounding off the walls. Every time you step out of that door, you face ten thousand foes. Hai? HAI, SENSEI! Regard your hands and feet as weapons against them. Hai? HAI, SENSEI! Tomorrows victory is todays practice. Hai? HAI, SENSEI! http://dewi-kz.info/
Your first year of taijutsu will be devoted to basic techniques. Sensei Kyuzo continued to verbally punch the air with his words while slamming the wooden post with his fist. Master the basics. They are all that matter. Get your stances right. Make your moves precise. Then you can fight. Fancy techniques are for travelling fairs and impressing the ladies. The basics are for battle. Suddenly he stopped his pounding of the post. You, gaijin! Come over here, ordered Sensei Kyuzo. My name is Jack, Sensei, replied Jack stiffly, taken aback at the senseis insulting use of the term. Fine. Gaijin Jack, come here, he said, beckoning him with one sharp flick of his hand. Kazuki let out a snort of laughter, whispering Gaijin Jack under his breath to Nobu. Kazuki-kun! said Sensei Kyuzo, without taking his eyes off Jack. I trust that you will live up to your fathers reputation as a samurai. Pay attention! Jack got up and stood opposite Sensei Kyuzo. He didnt know what to expect; the sensei was clearly ruthless. Jack certainly wasnt going to underestimate him again. Before we deal with kicking, punching or throwing, you must be able to control your enemy. We are going to start with grabs and http://dewi-kz.info/
locks, since it is easier for you to feel the energy lines in a hold than a strike. He squared up to Jack, eyeing him meanly. Grab my wrist as if you were trying to prevent me from drawing my sword. Attack me! he ordered Jack. Jack stepped up and warily took hold of the senseis arm. His own wrist instantly flared with pain and he involuntarily dropped to his knees to relieve the agony. Sensei Kyuzo had merely wrapped his hand over Jacks arm and twisted it towards him, but the effect was overpowering. This is nikky. It applies painful nerve pressure to the wrist and forearm, explained Sensei Kyuzo. Tap your hand on your thigh or the floor when it gets too unbearable, gaijin. Sensei Kyuzo then rolled Jacks wrist a notch further and Jack was blinded with agony. Jack slapped his thigh manically and the technique came off. Through eyes watery with pain, Jack could see Kazuki thoroughly delighting in his public suffering. Get up and attack me as hard and fast as you can, he ordered. Jack did, but was immediately driven to the ground again by the excruciating agony of the same simple move. Jacks hand thrashed wildly on his thigh and the pressure was released. You see the soft controls the hard. The harder Gaijin Jack tried to attack, the easier it was for me to defeat him, he said, a callous smile on his lips as he demonstrated the technique several more times for the benefit of the class. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Kyuzo then performed further techniques on Jack, flinging him around like a puppet, using him as a punching bag, pushing him over for having a poor stance. By the end, Jack was exhausted, battered, bruised and aching. Now I want all of you to practise nikky. Partner up decide who is the tori, executing the technique, and who is the uke, receiving the technique. Kazuki, why not train with my uke? He should be nicely warmed up for you. Jack groaned inwardly at the unfairness of it all, but was determined not to let his frustration get the better of him in front of Kazuki. Since you are my uke, Gaijin Jack, I go first, said Kazuki, offering his arm for Jack to grab. Remember, everyone, warned Sensei Kyuzo. If the technique is applied too severely, tap the floor or your thigh to let your partner know. They must release you. Jack clamped his hand over Kazukis wrist, confident that Kazukis inexperience would mean he would not be able to apply the technique. But Kazuki had clearly practised nikky before. Jack dropped to his knees, his body instinctively reacting to avoid the pain. Jack tapped his thigh. Kazuki applied more pressure. Jack tapped harder.
Kazuki twisted Jacks wrist as far as it would go. So acute was his agony that tears streamed down his face. Kazuki looked on, a vindictive glee in his eyes. Change partners, commanded Sensei Kyuzo. Good training with you, Gaijin Jack, spat Kazuki, discarding Jacks wrist then striding off to find his next victim. Jack fumed. He hadnt even been given the chance to retaliate. When class came to an end, Jack was the first out. Akiko came hurrying out and chased after him. Are you all right, Jack? she asked. Of course not! Why didnt Sensei Kyuzo pick someone else to demonstrate on? he said, exploding with pent-up rage. He has it in for me. Hes just like Kazuki. He hates gaijin. No, he doesnt. Sensei Kyuzo will probably use someone else next time, she said, trying to placate him. Anyway, it is good to be uke. Masamoto told me that its the best way to learn. You will then know how the technique should feel when applied properly. Jack could hear the taunts of Gaijin Jack and their accompanying giggles from the passing students as they left the Butokuden and headed to the Ch-no-ma for lunch. And what is it with the Gaijin Jack? I dont go around insulting them! Ignore them, Jack, said Akiko. They dont know any better. http://dewi-kz.info/
But they should, thought Jack. Theyre all supposed to be samurai. ooo000ooo 30 TARGET PRACTICE A speck of white, no bigger than an eye, flared brightly in the midday sun. A temple gong chimed, its sound shimmering over the schools rooftops. A streak of feathers, with the speed of a hawk swooping down on its prey, shot through the air accompanied by a high shrill whistling; then a resounding thump, like the single beat of a heart, as the arrow penetrated the very centre of the white target. A second arrow struck a moment later, parallel to the first, its feathered flights quivering. The students applauded. Sensei Yosa maintained her stance a moment longer, the intensity of her concentration palpable. She then lowered her bow and approached her students. Kyujutsu demands a unique combination of talents in a samurai, she began. The determination of a warrior, the grace of a dancer and the spiritual peace of a monk. The students listened intently, all gathered at one end of the Nanzen-niwa, the Southern Zen garden behind the Butsuden. It was a garden of beautiful simplicity, designed around a long rectangular stretch of raked white sand and decorated with monolithic stones and carefully cultivated plants. An ancient pine http://dewi-kz.info/
tree, twisted and bent by the elements, stood in the opposite corner. Like a frail old man, its trunk was propped up by a wooden crutch. The target was under this tree and, being at the other end of the garden, it appeared no larger than Jacks own head, its central white bullseye almost undetectable within the two concentric rings of black. The bow is the weapon of choice for long-range fighting. It can be fired by both man and woman, girl and boy, with equally devastating results. Jack knelt between Yamato and Akiko, in awe both at the lithe beauty and the supreme skill of Sensei Yosa. He was being taught by a lethal angel, he thought. All the daimyo have been trained in kyujutsu, from Takatomi Hideaki to Kamakura Katsuro, to Masamoto Takeshi himself. And, of course, it was the weapon that made Tomoe Gozen a legend. Akiko was transfixed by Sensei Yosas words. The mention of Tomoe Gozen had delighted Akiko so much that Jack thought she might burst into open applause at any second. Unlike the sword, the fist or the foot, the bow resists you. At full draw the bow is nine-tenths towards actually snapping in half! The students gasped in astonishment. Kazuki, though, gazed around, appearing a little bored with it all. Perhaps there wasnt enough violence for him, mused Jack. Mastering the Way of the Bow is akin to a pyramid, where the finer skills sit atop a very broad and firm base. You must take the requisite amount of time to build up a strong foundation. We will http://dewi-kz.info/
develop each stage in turn over the coming months, she said, tenderly caressing the feathered flight of an arrow between thumb and forefinger. Today, though, I simply want everyone to get a feel for the bow. If youre able, maybe even shoot an arrow. There was a murmur of excitement at the possibility of actually shooting at a target. Akiko knelt even more erect, a wound-up spring ready to jump to her feet at the first opportunity. To begin with, please watch closely, so that you can copy my movements, said Sensei Yosa, stepping up to the mark. The first principle in kyujutsu is that the spirit, bow and body are as one. Sensei Yosa lined herself up, side on to the target, and settled herself into a wide stance, so that she formed an A-shape with her body. The second principle is balance. Balance is the foundation stone to kyujutsu. Picture yourself as a tree. Your lower half is the trunk and roots, stable and solid. Your upper body forms the branches, flexible yet retaining their form and function. This balance is what will make you a great kyudoka! Sensei Yosa held her bowstring with her right hand, then positioned her left carefully on the bows grip. She raised the bow, which was taller than she was, above her head and prepared to draw. There is a constant struggle between the mind and body to control the flow of the draw. To strike a target with any degree of precision, absolute focus is required. This is the third principle. The slightest imbalance, a wrong breath, any loss of concentration will result in a miss. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Yosa brought the bow down, drawing the string past her cheekbone and the arrow in line with her eye, so that her ruby-red scar was framed between them. When your spirit and balance are correct, the arrow will strike its target. To give yourself completely to the Way of the Bow is your spiritual goal. Sensei Yosa completed the draw in a single fluid movement, the arrow soared through the air and once again struck the centre of the target. Who would like to have a go first? asked Sensei Yosa. Akikos hand shot straight up. Emi, seeing an opportunity to outshine Akiko again, raised her hand too. Well, let us begin with you two. Please use these two bows. They should be of a suitable size and draw strength, said Sensei Yosa, indicating the lower part of a rack behind her. Good luck, said Kiku genially to Emi as the girl rose to take up her position. Luck is for the inept, she said, dismissing Kiku as if she were some minion, and strode up to the mark. Ladies, I would like you to draw the bow as I demonstrated, but do not release until I say so. They both raised their weapons and drew back, framing themselves within the curve of their bows. Standing beside Akiko, Emi was noticeably taller, her slender figure accentuated by unusually long, arrow-straight hair. Her face had a sharp beauty, http://dewi-kz.info/
highlighted by a pinprick of a mouth. In all, Jack thought, she mirrored her family kamon, the crane tall, slim and elegant. Good. You both show acceptable form. You may shoot in your own time; aim at the nearest target, she said, pointing to one only ten or so paces away. Emi released, but the bowstring caught on her arm and her arrow fluttered weakly through the air before landing short of the target. Akikos shot was more impressive, flying straight but wide of the target. That was a fair first attempt, said Sensei Yosa. You have both done this before? Hai, Sensei, admitted Emi with a sour look on her face. Not me, Sensei, said Akiko, much to Emis displeasure. I am most impressed, Akiko-chan, said Sensei Yosa. You demonstrate natural aptitude for the bow. I want to try again with my second arrow, demanded Emi petulantly. Sensei Yosa, slightly taken aback at the girls haughty tone, appraised both the girls before replying. Im not against a bit of a competition. It encourages talent. Please, both of you step up to the mark. Lets see if you can hit the target this time.
Emi lined up again, drew her bow and shot cleanly. The arrow struck the outer black ring of the target. She looked down her nose at Akiko, assured of her victory. Very good, Emi-chan. Lets see if Akiko-chan can improve on that, said Sensei Yosa, setting the challenge. Akiko stepped up to the mark. Jack held his breath as she positioned herself and took hold of the bowstring. He could see her hands shaking slightly as she reached for the bow grip and tried to calm her breathing. Her face then became fixed with a steely determination. She steadied herself, raised the bow above her head and, lowering it slowly, drew back on the string. Jack could see Emi willing Akiko to miss. And with the bullseye appearing so small, how was Akiko ever going to hit it? Pulling the bowstring past her cheek, she released the arrow. It cut through the air, and struck the target a thumbs width closer to the centre than Emis shot. Jack let out a celebratory yell and immediately the other students joined in. Akiko beamed with a mixture of delight and astonishment. Excellent, Akiko-chan. You may both sit down, said Sensei Yosa. Who would like to be next? Several other students immediately threw up their hands, while a disgruntled Emi and a jubilant Akiko knelt back in line. Jack watched as each student took their turn. When Kazuki and Nobu stepped up, they both selected the biggest bows they could find from the rack, despite Sensei Yosas http://dewi-kz.info/
warning that they would be too powerful for them. Nobu immediately proved her right. He lost his grip on the bow, the string snapped back into place and caught him hard across the cheek. Nobu howled in pain, much to everyones delight. Even Kazuki laughed at his friends misfortune. Then it was Jacks turn. He stepped up to the mark, nocked an arrow and drew back his bow. Out of nowhere, something struck him on the cheek. Distracted, he lost his grip and the arrow flew off out of control. It hit a large standing stone and ricocheted towards Sensei Yosa, who was standing to one side. The arrow landed at Sensei Yosas feet, snagging the edge of her tabi. STOP! she shouted. No one moved. A deathly silence fell upon the garden. Jack could clearly hear the scrape of the arrow tip as Sensei Yosa tugged it out of the ground, then the crunch of the gravel as she approached. Jack-kun, she breathed into his ear, did I say you could release your arrow? So sorry, Sensei, but it wasnt my fault. Take responsibility for yourself! You are the bow. You had control. See me after class, when I will prescribe you your punishment. Excuse me, Sensei Yosa, said Yori timorously. What is it, Yori-kun? http://dewi-kz.info/
It was not Jack, Sensei Yosa. Someone threw a stone at him. Is this true? she demanded of Jack. Who did it then? I dont know, he replied, although he was certain he could guess. Yori? Who was responsible? The little boy bowed and nervously whispered Kazukis name. What was that, Yori-kun? asked Sensei Yosa, not hearing his first attempt. Kazuki, Sensei And Yoris voice trailed off. Kazukis eyes flared with anger at this open betrayal and he made to move on Yori, but shrank back as Sensei Yosa thundered, KAZUKI-KUN! You will see me after class when we will discuss your punishment. Now fetch my arrows from the target! Kazuki swiftly bowed and dashed to the target. He was so terrified of her wrath that he struggled to pull the arrows out. He had just managed to retrieve the first one, when an arrow shot by his ear and impaled the sleeve of his kimono to the target. He spun round, eyes bulging, mouth open in silent horror. Arouse a bee, Kazuki-kun, and it will come at you with the force of a dragon! she called down the garden as she nocked another arrow. Kyujutsu is highly dangerous for a student. Do not fool around. Do you understand, Kazuki-kun? She let fly the second arrow. Kazuki didnt even have time to blink. The arrow clipped him just above the head, parting his hair http://dewi-kz.info/
before striking the target. Kazuki, writhing to escape like a worm impaled on a hook, was desperate to end his humiliation. Hai, Sensei Yosa! Moushiwake arimasen deshita! he blurted, expressing the highest form of apology possible. Jack relished his enemys comeuppance. Perhaps, next time, Kazuki would not be so eager to harass him. Jack turned to Yori to bow his appreciation, but the little boy didnt acknowledge him. He merely knelt there, with blank eyes, biting his lower lip anxiously. ooo000ooo 31 KAZUKIS WAR Kazuki was not present at dinner that evening. Jack, for the first time since his arrival in Kyoto, relaxed. Clearly Kazuki was still carrying out Sensei Yosas punishment. Jacks only concern was that Yori had not turned up for dinner either. Akiko said she had seen him heading over to the Buddha Hall and thought he may have gone there to see Sensei Yamada. However, when dinner started, Sensei Yamada shuffled in alone. There was still no sign of Yori when the meal drew to a close and Jack was certain something had happened to him. He grew even more anxious when he saw Nobu waddle out of the door in a hurry. Akiko, Im worried about Yori. Hes not turned up for dinner. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im sure hes fine, Jack. Hes probably meditating somewhere. Ive often seen him in his room meditating morning, noon and night. He has some lovely sandalwood incense. He even let me try some Im serious, Akiko. After kyujutsu today, surely he has made an enemy of Kazuki. Jack. Kazuki lost face, but he wouldnt dare do anything to Yori. It would be against his honour. Honour? What honour? He attacks me without any problem. That is true, but youre Akiko appeared suddenly uncomfortable. gaijin a foreigner. He does not see you as an equal. Yori, however, is Japanese, from a samurai family with a long and honourable history. But Masamoto has adopted me, surely I deserve the same respect said Jack, but he trailed off. Jack could see it in her eyes. He was not equal. He never would be. Not in hers or Kazukis eyes. He looked round the table. Saburo and Kiku politely avoided his gaze. Yamato stared coolly back. It was apparent to Jack that Yamato still only tolerated him because his father had commanded him to, despite Jack having saved his life. So honour is only reserved for the Japanese, is it? Jack said, challenging them. Akikos face crumpled like a snowdrift and she bowed to avoid his furious glare. Fine. Well, at least maintain your honour for Yori and help me find him.
Yes, good idea, said Saburo, attempting to diffuse the situation. Perhaps Yamato and I can go and look for him in the Niwa? Akiko and Kiku can try and find him in the Shishi-no-ma. Jack, you can check out the Butsuden. Akikos right, hes probably just meditating somewhere. Saburo quickly got to his feet, urging everyone to begin searching, and they all hurried out of the Ch-no-ma. It was another cold starry night and a half-moon hung in the heavens, illuminating the courtyard in a ghostly pale light as the lone figure of Jack climbed the stone steps to the Butsudens entrance. Jack wanted to scream at the moon. His frustration at being in Japan simmered like hot oil beneath his skin. He could handle most of it, even Kazuki, but the thing that had hurt him most was Akikos reaction, and the realization that she also saw him as different, beneath her. Jack thought they had become friends. But friends dont divide by difference. They unite because of it. Jack gave a humourless smile. Now he was starting to sound like Sensei Yamada spouting some Zen proverb. He swallowed down his bitterness. At least Yori had stood up for him. Jack just hoped the boy was not in trouble. Reaching the top step, he peered into the Butsudens gloomy darkness. Shafts of moonlight cut across the hall like the bars on a cell. He was about to call out Yoris name, when he heard subdued voices, tense and angry. I had to spread the night soil from the toilets on to the garden, said the voice. Ive missed my dinner and I stink! http://dewi-kz.info/
So sorry, Kazuki. But it was wrong to Jack peered round the door and saw Kazuki standing over the trembling form of Yori. Nobu was looming behind him, his shadow spread fat and bulbous across the floor. Jack pressed himself flat against the wall and, hidden by the darkness, edged closer. Wrong? What do you care? He is gaijin! He is not worthy to be one of us, spat Kazuki. I dare not believe that you, Yori, first son of the Takedas whose ancestors fought and defeated the Mongols, stood up for a mere gaijin! But he is really no different from us, Kazuki pleaded Yori. What? You have much to learn. We are the descendants of Amaterasu, the sun goddess. The samurai are the chosen ones, the warriors of the gods. Gaijin are nothing. Gaijin are to be ruled over. Jack was astounded at Kazukis self-importance. His blood boiled at the boys ignorance. No one person was better than another. Only different. Kazuki, however, clearly saw difference as a weakness, a flaw, a mistake. Jack steeled himself to intervene. Just as he was about to make his move, Kazuki changed tack. But I can be reasonable, Yori, continued Kazuki in an almost appeasing tone. In recognition of your familys ancestors, I will give you a chance to escape your punishment. Jack checked himself. Maybe Akiko is right, thought Jack, perhaps he will honour Yori as a samurai. Yori blinked up at Kazuki in the darkness, confused and anxious.
You appear to know a lot about Zen. I want you to answer this koan. Its a riddle Im sure you can easily solve. But if you dont, then you will accept your punishment gratefully, although you may find eating a little hard tomorrow. Nobu chuckled at the threat, cracking his knuckles, the sound reverberating throughout the hall. Yori whimpered. Here is your koan. Two hands clap and there is a sound. What is the sound of one hand clapping? Yori said nothing for a moment, nervously wringing his hands on his kimono, his forehead creased in panicked concentration. What is the sound of one hand, Yori? demanded Kazuki. Please. Please. I need silence to think. Sorry, but Im hungry and have little patience. Answer me! It refers to the koan itself. When the two hands clapping are seen as the seeking of the answer so that the hands themselves become the koan it then follows that you as the meditator become the koan that you are trying to understand That is the sound of one hand clapping. Excellent. Sensei Yamada would approve of such a philosophical muddle of an answer. But wrong! This is the sound of one hand clapping, said Kazuki, and he raised his own hand and slapped Yori hard across the face. Yori fell to the floor, whimpering in distress. No! shouted Jack who, without a seconds thought, flew from the shadows and slammed into Kazuki. http://dewi-kz.info/
He drove his shoulder into Kazukis gut and they both rolled into the middle of the hall. Kazuki was severely winded and couldnt move. Jack punched him in the mouth. That ones for Yori, said Jack. And this is for me! Akiko and Kiku came flying into the Butsuden just as Jack raised his fist for the second time. Jack! cried Akiko. Jack glanced up. It was the split second Kazuki needed. He drove his own fist up into Jacks chin, sending Jack backwards. Kazuki scrambled to his feet as Jack lay sprawled across the stone floor. Kazuki stood over him, his burst lip trickling blood. Bad move, gaijin, he spat, lifting his leg to strike. No! warned Akiko, launching herself at Kazuki in an attempt to stop him. But Nobu grabbed her by the hair and sharply pulled her back. Jack, fired up by Nobus assault on Akiko, rolled into Kazuki and drove hard into his standing leg. Pushed off-balance, Kazuki crashed to the floor. The two boys wrestled, each trying to get the upper hand. Kazuki managed to roll on top and trap Jacks left arm. Jack felt pressure being applied and was immediately paralysed with pain. He tried to move, but each time he did, Kazuki pressed down harder. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato ran in with Saburo. Yamato, help Jack! cried Akiko, who struggled against Nobus grip. Nobu, scared that Yamato might attack him, immediately released Akiko. Kiku ran to her aid, but Akiko didnt need any help. She elbowed Nobu hard in the stomach, causing him to double over in agony. Why would you want to help a gaijin, Yamato? shouted Kazuki, breathless from the fight. Especially one who has usurped your brothers place. I am right, he is Masamotos adopted son, isnt he? Yamato faltered, stalling his approach, and stared at Jack who lay pinned down under Kazuki. How could you let that happen, Yamato? A gaijin, part of your family. The disgrace! Kazukis words rebounded off the walls of the Butsuden, echoing Disgrace! Disgrace! Disgrace! in Yamatos ears. I can end this dishonour. I can break his arm such that even Masamoto could never fix it. I dont know many one-armed samurai, do you, Yamato? Jack could see Yamato weighing up his options. On the one hand, how much better it would be for Yamato if he was gone, and on the other, there was the debt of honour he owed Jack for saving his life. But that was not the real issue here; the wrath of his father would be the deciding factor.
Masamoto will not punish us, egged on Kazuki, as if reading Yamatos thoughts. Nobu is my witness. He saw the gaijin strike me first. I have every right to defend myself. Yamato stepped back a pace. Thats right, Yamato, let me rid you of this gaijin. You and I both know he has been a thorn in your side. Kazuki twisted Jacks wrist a notch further to emphasize the point. Jack cried out, the pain searing through his arm like a hot iron rod. Then suddenly the pressure disappeared. Akiko had slammed her foot into Kazukis back, using a mae-geri, the simple but effective front kick they had been taught that day in taijutsu. Kazuki was sent sprawling across the floor. He flipped over and started towards Akiko. Instinctively she threw up her guard to counter his attack, but Kazuki checked his strike at the last moment. This is foolish, he said, stepping away and raising his hands in a sign of peace. Were fighting over a gaijin. Masamoto decreed that we should be loyal to the samurai of this school. I will not fight you. Yet you will fight Jack and he is samurai too, retorted Akiko. No, he isnt. He never will be and he knows it. Just look at him. Jack lay on the floor, cradling his arm, his face bruised and swelling where Kazuki had struck him. Akiko looked down at Jack, her eyes filled with pity. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack didnt want pity. He was hurt and ashamed, but not beaten. What he wanted was acceptance, but perhaps that was too much to ask. He turned away from her. Kazuki bowed and calmly walked over to the door, Nobu faithfully following him, still clutching his stomach. Kazuki wiped the blood from his lip with the back of his hand, then turned and faced them all. I dont want any of you telling the sensei about tonight. Ill tell Masamoto, if you ever touch Jack again, threatened Akiko. No, you wont. If you do, well all be thrown out of the school. Fighting is forbidden within the Buddha Hall. Jack is my friend and Ill defend him, whatever the cost. Jack couldnt believe his ears. Akiko had declared her loyalty publicly. The significance of her pronouncement was not lost on any of the others present either. She helped Jack to his feet. Dont be a gaijin lover, Akiko! I cannot promise to hold back next time you stand in my way, warned Kazuki. Harm him and I will tell the choice is yours. Kazuki faltered. Jack guessed that he couldnt afford to gamble on Akikos threat. Being thrown out of the Niten Ichi Ry would be a permanent loss of face, a highly inappropriate circumstance for a boy of imperial blood. http://dewi-kz.info/
I do not wish to see you disgraced, Akiko, so I will make you a promise in return for forgetting this night. Ill not fight the gaijin again within the walls of the Niten Ichi Ry. Agreed? Akiko looked at Jack before nodding her acceptance. Gaijin! snarled Kazuki. You and I are not finished. Our war has barely begun. ooo000ooo 32 HANAMI PARTY A glorious butterfly with iridescent blue wings rested on the pink blossom of a cherry tree. It sipped on the sweet nectar of the flower, gaining nourishment and growing strong. Its antennae twitched as the breeze shifted. Out of nowhere a heavy iron bar came crashing into the blossom. The butterfly flitted away, escaping death only by a fraction of a second. A giant red demon came thundering out of the undergrowth, maniacally swinging the bar, intent on catching the butterfly as it settled upon each blossom. The butterfly effortlessly avoided the blows time and time again. Sweat rolled down the face of the red demon, frustration etched on its brow. The demon, boiling with rage, thrashed again and again at the butterfly, until it collapsed on the barren earth, defeated by its own efforts. The butterfly, with its iridescent blue wings still intact, fluttered away Jacks eyes fluttered open. http://dewi-kz.info/
A languid trail of incense smoke curled its way to the ceiling of his tiny bedroom. The red Daruma Doll sat perched upon the narrow window sill next to the bonsai tree. The dolls solitary eye fixed Jack with an innocuous stare. Jack breathed heavily, reeling from the clarity of the vision. Jack could regularly attain the third View, a pure mind, during his morning meditations. It allowed him to think clearly for the rest of the day, but he had never experienced a vision like this before. What had made him see a demon and a butterfly? What did it mean, if anything at all? This was far beyond anything he had been taught. He would have to speak to Sensei Yamada. Jack got to his feet and stretched. Taking a small jug from beneath the window, he poured a little water on to his bonsai tree. He had done this every morning as Uekiya had instructed. The old gardener would be pleased, he thought. He hadnt managed to kill it yet. As Jack tended to the bonsai, he spotted tiny pink flower buds emerging. The same as those in his vision. Sakura blossom. The blossom meant it was already spring. Jack couldnt believe it. He had been training at the Niten Ichi Ry for over three months. He had been in Japan almost nine months. He had not set foot on English soil in nearly three years! His life was so different from what it once had been. He was no longer a child dreaming of being a pilot like his father. He was a boy training to be a samurai warrior!
Every morning he rose before dawn to meditate for half a stick of time. Then he joined the others for the same bland breakfast of rice and a few pickled vegetables. What he would give for some English bacon and fried eggs! Then they embarked upon their lessons for the day. Two long sessions, one in the morning, and one in the afternoon. Some days it was kenjutsu and Zen; others it was kyujutsu and taijutsu. Following training, he would gather with the students in the Ch-noma for dinner, the sensei all seated at the head table, like a row of esoteric warrior gods looking over their charges. After dinner, they would be expected to practise by themselves, perfecting the skills they had learnt. Learn today so that you may live tomorrow was the mantra that was constantly drilled into them. Yet, despite the regimented routine and rigorous discipline of this life, Jack had to admit that he was more at peace with himself than he had been for a long while. The routine was a comfort in itself. He was not a free wheel spinning without purpose or direction. He was learning how to defend himself, to live by the code of bushido, and to become a true samurai. He could now wield a bokken with power and accuracy and had mastered the first three attacks the only ones you will ever need, Sensei Hosokawa had said. He could shoot an arrow, although he had only hit the target a couple of times, unlike Akiko who had taken to kyujutsu like she had been born with a bow in her hand. He could now kick, punch, block and throw. Admittedly, he only knew the very basic techniques, but he was no longer powerless. http://dewi-kz.info/
The next time he met with Dragon Eye, he would not be the helpless little boy who failed to save his father. He would be a samurai warrior! Since the fight with Kazuki in the Buddha Hall, many things had changed. Akiko, having declared her friendship, was Jacks closest ally. Yori had become a constant companion, but he was so reserved that Jack still didnt really know him. Kiku was pleasant enough towards him, though Jack thought that was more for Akikos benefit than out of any real friendship. Saburo sat on the fence. He was everyones friend. He would talk to anyone who listened. Yamato, however, had distanced himself completely. He now sat on the other table with Kazuki, Emi and Nobu. He still spoke to Akiko and the others, but would blatantly ignore Jack. That suited Jack just fine. On the upside, Kazuki had kept to his word. He had left Jack alone. He still threw intimidating looks and would taunt him, calling him Gaijin Jack along with the rest of his cronies, but he did not lay a finger on him. Except when training in taijutsu! This was no-mans-land. During the kihon and randori sessions in these classes, Sensei Kyuzo would often turn a blind eye to Kazukis excessive use of force. One time, they had been practising ude-uke, inside forearm blocks, and the power behind each block had escalated until they were both hammering at each others forearms. The bruises didnt fade for over a week. Jack had tried to complain about Kazukis behaviour, but Sensei Kyuzo shot him down, saying, Its good
conditioning for you. If you cant take a little pain, you are clearly too much gaijin to be a samurai. Akikos voice interrupted his thoughts. Jack, are you coming? She had appeared at his door in a sky-blue kimono decorated with butterflies. Jack blinked. She was like the butterfly from his vision! Then Kiku sidled up to her, wearing a light-green spring kimono and carrying a small bag. Coming where? asked Jack. Hanami! she sang, and hurried off with Kiku in tow. Whats hanami? Jack called after her down the hallway. A flower-viewing party, said Saburo, who had popped his head round the corner. Jack could see Yori waiting silently in the background. A flower-viewing party? Sounds absolutely thrilling, said Jack with forced enthusiasm, but he put down his watering jug and followed after them nonetheless. At least it would make a change from training, he thought. This certainly does make a change, said Jack, letting out a long contented sigh as he lounged on the grassy banks of the Kamogawa River, shaded from the sun by sakura trees that literally drooped under the weight of their blossom. Akiko, Kiku, Yori and Saburo were sitting beside him, equally enjoying the bliss of the moment. This was the first time the http://dewi-kz.info/
students had been allowed out of the school complex, and they were all relishing the freedom. So how do you like our hanami party? asked Akiko. Well, if all it involves is eating, drinking and relaxing under cherry blossom trees, Akiko, then this is the best hanami party I have ever been to! replied Jack. Its much more than that, Jack! admonished Akiko, with a good-natured smile. Youre starting to sound like Sensei Yamada with one of his koan! replied Jack light-heartedly, and they all laughed. Seriously, though, hanami is very important to us, said Akiko. The cherry blossom marks the start of the riceplanting season and we use the flowering to divine the success of the harvest. Judging by the fullness of the blossom already, this year will be a good year. The blossom also signals a beginning, a new stage in life, added Kiku, so we make offerings to the gods who live inside the trees. See those samurai over there? Yes, said Jack, peering over at three samurai who were sprawled around the base of a cherry blossom tree. They were passing an extremely large ceramic bottle between them and appeared heavily intoxicated from drinking its contents. They have made the traditional offering of sak to the sakura and are now partaking of the offering. Whats sak? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Rice wine! said Saburo buoyantly. Want to try some? All right, said Jack, though he was hesitant after noticing Akikos disapproving look. Saburo ran over to the drunken samurai and quickly returned with a wooden box-shaped cup brimming with a clear liquid. He offered some to Jack. Jack took a swig. The sak tasted sweet and watery, but as he swallowed it became sharper and more potent. He hacked as the sak burnt the back of his throat. What do you think? said Saburo eagerly. Well, its not as rough as the drink on-board ship, but Ill stick to water if you dont mind. Saburo shrugged indifferently, finishing off the rest of the cup in one gulp. He went to return the cup to the samurai, only to come back with another full one. He offered it to the girls this time. Saburo, you know were not allowed sak, scolded Kiku. Saburo ignored her and merrily sipped the entire contents on his own. They spent the rest of the day relaxing under their tree, occasionally dipping their toes into the cool waters of the Kamogawa, Saburo getting the occasional refill of sak. As the sun began to set, paper lanterns were lit and hung from the branches of the sakura trees, floating like glowing fruit above http://dewi-kz.info/
the walkways. With dusk settling in, it was time for them to return to the Niten Ichi Ry. So, Jack, asked Akiko, what do you think of the blossom now? Beautiful but brief like life, said Jack, echoing Uekiyas words. No! Fleeting like a womans beauty! blurted Saburo, the excess of sak having gone to his head. His legs collapsed beneath him as he tried to stand. Kiku and Yori helped him back up. Yes, Jack. Like life, agreed Akiko, ignoring Saburos drunkenness. You really are beginning to think like a Japanese. They walked back along the river path, the branches of the sakura forming an enchanted bower of blossom and lamplight. Jack and Akiko wandered ahead, while Kiku and Yori juggled the intoxicated Saburo between them. Under the soft glow of the lanterns, Akiko was even lovelier than usual. He remembered the moment hed first seen her by the headland temple, her white stallion tethered to the standing stone. And she had been the one reliable constant ever since hed arrived in Japan nursing him through his fever, helping him to learn the language, teaching him their customs, then defending him from Kazuki. How could he ever repay her for all that shed done? He turned and began to speak, but the words got jumbled up in his throat and all he could do was look at her. She stopped, returning his gaze, her ebony eyes glimmering in the half-light.
Eh, Gaijin Jack! snarled a voice. What do you think youre doing? Jack felt his blood run cold. ooo000ooo 33 THE TARYU JIAI Kazukis face leered at him. Didnt you hear me, gaijin? I said, what are you doing outside school? Leave him alone, Kazuki. You promised! said Akiko. Oh, its the gaijin lover! Still cant defend himself, is that it? taunted Kazuki. Need a girl to fight for you, gaijin? Did you hear that, boys, the gaijin has to have a girl bodyguard! Snorting with amusement, Kazuki glanced over his shoulder at the four lads who were with him. Nobu rolled with laughter, his large belly heaving. Two boys, whom Jack didnt recognize, jeered approvingly, but the fourth member of Kazukis gang looked decidedly uncomfortable, suddenly finding his tabi of great interest. It was Yamato. Well, Akiko beat you, didnt she? said Jack, and one of the lads chortled.
Only because I had my back to her, snapped Kazuki. Anyway, Id be far more concerned about your welfare than mine, gaijin. Weve got a score to settle. No! exclaimed Akiko. I warned you, Ill tell Masamoto. Tell him what? That a few moons ago we had a little argument in the Buddha Hall. I dont think so. Bit late for that. He took a step closer to Jack, goading him to make a move. You forget, Akiko. My promise only extended to the school walls. Outside, hes fair game. Were not governed by Masamoto here. Come on then, dared Jack. Lets get it over with. Jack was fed up with the taunts, the whisperings behind his back, the bullying in the taijutsu classes, and the constant intimidation and threats. It was like living under a permanent shadow. He couldnt be free of it until the matter between him and Kazuki was settled, once and for all. Id think carefully, gaijin, before starting a fight you cant win, said Kazuki. I dont believe youve ever met my cousins? This here is Raiden. His name means Thunder God. One of the lads stepped forward and bowed. When he righted himself, Jack was astounded at the boys size. Raiden was a good head taller than Jack. His arms were thick and meaty, and he had tree trunks for legs. He was also unusually hairy for a Japanese person. His eyebrows, dark and bushy, hung off a pronounced
forehead and a profusion of chest hair was trying to escape from inside his kimono. Jack would have been completely intimidated by the lads thunderous appearance, if Raidens eyes hadnt been slightly too close together. They made him look like an overgrown ape, but a bit more stupid. And this is his twin brother, Toru. You dont want to know what his name means, I assure you. He was identical. Only even more stupid-looking, thought Jack. Theyre from Hokkaido, but you wouldnt know where that is, would you, gaijin? said Kazuki, baiting Jack again. Let me enlighten you. Its the north island of Japan and these boys are from the Seto clan, the toughest and most ruthless samurai youll ever come across. Thats why theyre enrolled at the Yagyu School here in Kyoto. Its renowned for producing some of the most fearsome warriors in Japan. Sponsored by the great daimyo Kamakura Katsuro himself, no less! This is just between you and me, Kazuki, interrupted Jack, fed up with Kazukis attempts to terrorize him. Send your apes home! Raiden and Toru snarled at the insult, lumbering forward with the clear intention of pulling Jack limb from limb. Eh? Whass going on ere? slurred Saburo, stumbling from Kiku and Yoris grasp and planting himself in between Jack and the two approaching giants. Leave my friend alone We at a ha-ha-hanami party and you avent been invited. http://dewi-kz.info/
Saburo wobbled slightly, like a Daruma Doll, then fell forward, his head thumping against the chest of Raiden. Raiden slapped him away as if he were swatting a fly. Oww! said Saburo, reeling from the blow, blood dripping from his nose. You fat oaf! That hurt! Kiku and Yori ran to his aid, but Saburo shrugged them off and wound himself up to take a swing at his assailant. Raiden simply raised his great slab of a fist and drove it at Saburos face. Oi! Pick on someone your own size! said Jack and let loose a yoko-geri, side-kick, his heel striking directly into Raidens ribs. Raiden grunted, staggered sideways, his fist sailing past Saburos startled face and straight into the trunk of a nearby sakura tree. Raiden howled in pain. Furious, he then attacked Jack with a series of wild swinging punches. Jack retreated to avoid getting caught in the head. Watch out! cried Akiko. But it was too late. Toru had come up from behind and grabbed Jack in a bear hug, pinioning Jacks arms to his side. What are you going to do now, Gaijin Jack? taunted Kazuki, who was watching with unrestrained glee. Behind him, Yamato backed away into the shadows in an attempt to distance himself from the escalating fight. Torus grip tightened and Jacks breath was crushed from his body. Jack felt himself passing out, but Torus grip eased as the great brute let out a wounded groan. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko had kicked him with ushiro-geri, a spinning back kick, the most powerful kick in taijutsu. It had struck Toru straight in the side. Any normal person would have crumpled under such a direct hit, but Toru only loosened his grip slightly and glared at Akiko. So she followed it up with a mawashi-geri, roundhouse kick. Ready for the attack this time, Toru spun round and put Jack directly in its path. Akiko, desperately attempting to avoid Jack, lost her balance. Toru trapped Akikos flailing leg with one arm, while keeping hold of Jack with his other. Once he had them both under his control, he slipped his left arm up Jacks chest and encircled his throat. Toru then began to throttle Jack. Stop it! cried a distraught Kiku, Yori frozen in wide-eyed alarm next to her. Yamato, help them! But Yamato, ignoring her pleas, retreated further away from the brawl. Meanwhile, Kazuki and Nobu were delighting in the spectacle, urging the cousins on and taunting Jack. Havent you learnt anything, gaijin? Any real samurai would be able to fight their way out of that, Kazuki sneered. Come on, Toru, snap him in half! shouted Nobu. Toru tightened his grip round Jacks throat and Jack choked. But Torus throttling was the least of Jacks worries. Raiden, with both fists raised, was heading straight for him. Jack, still pinioned by the iron grip of Toru, and realizing he only had his legs to defend himself, clamped his hands on to Torus arm, http://dewi-kz.info/
pulling it down just enough to snatch a breath. Then, using Torus arm for support, he lifted himself off the ground, simultaneously firing off a double mae-geri, front kick, from each leg. The move was totally unexpected and Raiden, being a fraction too slow to react, was pummelled in the face. He stumbled backwards, bringing his hands up to his flattened, bloodied face. Saburo spotted his chance and shot out a foot, catching the back of Raidens legs, who tripped over and bounced off a sakura tree. The tree shuddered. The force of the impact dislodged a paper lantern that dropped straight on to Torus head. Its flimsy frame split apart on impact and the little candle inside fell on to the boys greasy hair, which instantly caught light. Toru immediately released Akiko and Jack and began to leap around like a dancing bear. He flapped frenetically with his hands at his flaming crown, trying to extinguish the fire. Saburo, Kiku and Yori broke into peals of laughter at the dancing Toru, but their joy was short-lived. In the chaos, Raiden had regained his feet and now grabbed Saburo by his hair, winding up to punch him out. The incensed Toru, his head smoking like a chimney, now bore down on Akiko and Jack. Their playtime over, the two Seto twins were determined to end the fight with the next strike. YAME! boomed a voice with such unquestionable authority that even a passing group of drunken samurai halted in their tracks. What in the name of Buddha is going on? demanded the voice. http://dewi-kz.info/
Out of the darkness stepped Masamoto, his scarred face glowering. The retreating Yamato immediately went pale and bowed his head shamefully, while Kazuki and Nobu dropped to their knees in supplication. Leave my students alone! Masamoto ordered and his hand shot out a nukite-uchi with lightning speed at Raidens neck. Masamotos spear hand thrust struck a hidden pressure point at the back of the neck and caused Raidens knees to buckle instantly. He collapsed like a puppet whose strings had been cut. Saburo, rubbing his head where a big clump of hair was missing, scurried over to Kiku and Yori. They then all bowed in deference to Masamoto. Masamoto! Leave my students alone, commanded a second voice from behind Masamoto. A samurai in a blue, yellow and gold kimono strode down the path. As he got closer, the lanterns illuminated his face. Jack immediately recognized him. It was the daimyo from the lacquered palanquin on the Tokaido Road, Kamakura Katsuro. The man was a little shorter than Masamoto, but still he attempted to look down his nose at him. Kamakura had a cruel pointed face with a stringy moustache that flicked up from a tight mouth. He surveyed the scene with an air of arrogance, his eyes examining each of Masamotos students in a pitiless manner, as if they were vermin to be exterminated. Kamakura gave off an air of pomposity and self-righteousness. Jack thought of the old tea merchant who had been beheaded simply because he hadnt bowed in time. http://dewi-kz.info/
Maintain better control of your students or I will, replied Masamoto firmly. It appears to me that you have a discipline problem in your school. We have no problem with discipline, said Kamakura haughtily, but it seems your school has a problem with training. I have never seen such poor technique. There was nothing wrong with their technique! Akiko executed an outstanding ushiro-geri and Id like to see any of your students deliver a mae-geri while being strangled! Masamoto, please. We are old comrades-in-arms, said Kamakura in a conciliatory yet devious tone. This is not a matter to be settled in a public park. Let us do this in the proper tradition. I propose a Taryu-Jiai between our two schools. A Taryu-Jiai? repeated Masamoto, taken off-guard. Those three, said Kamakura, indicating Jack, Akiko and Saburo with a dismissive wave of his hand, against Raiden, Toru and one of my girl samurai, any of whom could outperform against the ushirogeri girl! What disciplines do you propose? queried Masamoto, disregarding the insult directed at Akiko, but warming to the idea. Kenjutsu, kyujutsu and taijutsu. Agreed, said Masamoto without the slightest hint of concern. Jack had no idea what it was, but from the fact that Akikos face had gone pale and Saburo had instantly sobered up at the mere mention of it, a Taryu-Jiai did not sound a promising prospect. http://dewi-kz.info/
Any preference as to the timing of this little contest? asked Kamakura. How about the day before the Gion Festival? replied Masamoto nonchalantly. But thats three moons away! said Kamakura, incredulous. By the look of their performance tonight, your students will need the extra training. We want this to be a real competition, dont we? replied Masamoto, giving a broad smile as he bowed. Besides, I always like to celebrate my victories with a good festival. ooo000ooo 34 YAMADAS SECRET Why werent you defending their honour? thundered Masamoto. The reply was muffled and couldnt be heard. I saw you retreat! Tenno would never have done such a thing, continued Masamoto, spitting anger like fire. Why didnt you help Jack-kun? Correct me if Im wrong, but you owe Jack-kun a life. He saved you. Hes proving to be more samurai than youve ever been. There was the sound of sobbing and a mumbled apology. Where is your courage, your valour, your honour? It is you who should be fighting at the Taryu-Jiai, defending the name of my school. Not Jack-kun! http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamotos voice cracked, and it was accompanied by a crash and the sound of a teacup tumbling off a table. You have brought dishonour on this family and on yourself! Think about what it means to be a Masamoto, then come back when you have an answer! Now get out! The shoji slid open and Yamato emerged, his face reddened and wet with shameful tears. He avoided the startled stares of Jack, Akiko and Saburo who knelt outside the H-oh-no-ma, the Hall of the Phoenix. This was Masamotos personal training hall where only students good enough to be taught the Two Heavens technique were ever summoned. Yamato, Im sorry began Jack, wanting to help him in some way. But Yamato cut him off with a ferocious glare and hurried off without looking back. Its not your fault, Jack, said Akiko quietly. Yes, it is. If Id never come here, he wouldnt be in this ENTER! boomed Masamotos voice. They all looked at one another, terrified. After the hanami fight, Masamoto had marched them back to the school and ordered them straight to bed. They had hardly slept all night, for Masamoto had demanded to see all of them at first light, though Kiku and Yori had been been excused as innocent bystanders. Akiko had explained to Jack that a summons to the Hall of the Phoenix before breakfast
meant only one thing they were to be punished. They just didnt know how badly. Seiza! he said as they entered, all bowing as low as possible. Masamoto was sitting upon a dais, a small black lacquered table at his side. A maid was clearing up the spilt tea, while another set up a fresh pot of sencha for him. Behind him, painted in vivid colours upon a silk screen, was the image of a flaming phoenix, its wings dripping fire and its beak thrusting up towards heaven. Masamoto fumed like a live volcano, his scar crimson and waxen like molten lava. He waited until the maids had departed before speaking. Jack, Akiko and Saburo trembled as they kept their heads low to the ground. Sit up! Masamoto examined each of them carefully, as if he were measuring the suitability of the punishment with their capacity to withstand it. Masamoto breathed deeply and Jacks mouth went dry with dread. Excellent! he said, a faint smile breaking through his fiery demeanour. I was most impressed with the way you handled yourselves last night. They all stared at one another in confusion. Were they not going to be punished? Saburo-kun, you are forgiven for your less than sober state. But only for the reason that you showed loyalty to your fellow samurai and your quick-witted sweep of that Raiden character proved to me http://dewi-kz.info/
that even in your drunken condition, you could function as a warrior. Saburo bowed profusely, unable to contain his relief at his pardon. Akiko-chan, you are truly a lady of the Niten Ichi Ry. It is only the bravest of warriors who stand tall in the face of danger, he said, glowing with an immense pride. Jack-kuns assailant must have been twice your size, but you didnt hesitate. It was unfortunate that he was so bullish that he wasnt felled by your mawashi-geri, but dont worry, hell be waking up very sore this morning. Akiko bowed, letting out a quiet sigh as she too was let off the hook. Now to you, Jack-kun, he said, and sipped upon his cup of sencha. Jack knew that since he was the cause of the quarrel, he would not get away so lightly. He would undoubtedly suffer the full consequences of Masamotos wrath. The moment of judgement drew on, as Masamoto took his time appreciating his tea. Jacks stomach tightened into a knot of iron. You surpass my expectations every time, he finally said. You have developed your martial skills considerably. You are loyal to your friends. And you have the spirit of a lion. Are you sure you werent born samurai? No, Masamoto-sama, said Jack, a wave of relief rushing through him at the reprieve. http://dewi-kz.info/
Bowing, Akiko asked, Excuse me, Masamoto-sama? Yes, Akiko-chan? Are you telling us that you saw the whole thing? Yes. Then why did you not prevent the fight happening? interrupted Jack, astonished at this revelation. You appeared to be handling yourselves well enough, he said, taking a sip of sencha. Besides, I was interested to see how you would perform under pressure. The ultimate measure of a samurai is not where he stands in the comfort of his dojo, but where he stands at times of challenge and threat. I must say, while untidy, your mae-geri was inventive and proved effective. Jack, Akiko and Saburo looked at one another aghast. Masamoto had viewed the whole episode as a martial arts test, while for them it had been a matter of life and death. Now, on to the Taryu-Jiai. I am sure Akiko-chan has told you what a Taryu-Jiai is? On the march back to the school Akiko, highly alarmed by the whole idea, had explained it to Jack in a tremulous voice: A TaryuJiai is a competition between different martial arts schools. Participants fight in selected disciplines to establish which school is the best, but there is much more at stake than a simple match. A Taryu-Jiai is a matter of honour. The winning school will be crowned the best in Kyoto and the founder of that school has the rare
privilege of an audience with the Emperor. It is unthinkable to Masamoto that we should lose. Jack nodded his understanding to Masamoto. Good, said Masamoto, putting his teacup down. You therefore understand the importance of such an event and why we must win. But how could we ever win? blurted out Saburo. As you say, they are twice our size and would have killed us if you hadnt Enough! said Masamoto, cutting dead Saburos outburst. Defeat is not an option! Wipe out all thoughts of losing. I do not wish to hear the word uttered again. Besides, the greater the obstacle, the more glory in overcoming it.7 Hai, Masamoto-sama, they agreed doubtfully. We are fortunate that I managed to negotiate enough time for you to perfect your skills. True, they are bigger than you. But the bigger they are, the harder your enemy falls and, with the appropriate techniques, they will fall. Akiko had been right, thought Jack. Defeat was an alien concept to Masamotos mind. He expected nothing less from them. I have arranged with your sensei for extra classes every night until the contest. You will be required to train twice as hard and twice as long as anyone else. But protested Saburo. Enough! You will act like samurai and you will be victorious. http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamoto dismissed them and, bowing, they left the hall. Outside, Kazuki and Nobu were waiting on their knees. Nobu looked pale with anguish and for once Kazuki didnt have the nerve to taunt Jack. He was far too concerned with his own predicament to care about Jack. Jack, Akiko and Saburo made their way in silence to the Ch-noma for breakfast, too stunned at the task ahead of them to utter a single word. Throughout the day, Jack, Akiko and Saburo were swamped by the other students, demanding to know if it was true that they would be fighting in a Taryu-Jiai for the honour of the school. The rumour had spread rapidly and now that it was confirmed, everyone wanted to be their friend, hoping to increase their status by association. Jack was suddenly accepted as a fellow samurai. No longer did they call him Gaijin Jack or whisper behind his back as they passed. They had all heard how he had fought bravely against the Seto twins from Hokkaido and they wanted to be part of such a courageous deed. By dinner that night, the hanami fight had become legend. The Seto twins were giants, twice the height of anyone, and carrying staffs. Akiko had flown through the air, executing scissor kicks, crescent kicks and axe kicks in every direction. Jack was now the samurai who could fight without needing to draw breath. And Saburo had become the drunken warrior, who had defeated Raiden the Thunder God with his eyes closed.
Jack suspected that many of these exaggerations were originating from the garrulous Saburo himself. Saburo never tired of recounting the story, the attention he received swelling his ego. He was clearly allowing his bravado to get the better of him. Akiko and Jack, however, were more subdued on the matter, anxious for what the ensuing months had in store. After dinner, they made their way up to the Buddha Hall for their first Taryu-Jiai lesson with Sensei Yamada. As they entered the courtyard, Kazuki and Nobu were seen heading their way. They crossed paths, yet Kazuki and Nobu resolutely ignored them. Where are they going? asked Jack, surprised Kazuki hadnt spat his usual taunt of Gaijin Jack. To the Butokuden, replied Akiko. What? Are they training too? No! laughed Saburo. Didnt you hear? Masamoto has punished them for dishonouring the school. He has ordered them to polish the entire hall, floor to ceiling. Really? Thats going to take days! said Jack, unable to refrain from a gleeful smile. Not as long as it will take them to clean every brick of this courtyard, said Saburo with equal glee. And then they have to rake the gravel in the Southern Zen garden, but they can only use their hashi! It will take them weeks! That would keep Kazuki out of his way, thought Jack with relief. He didnt need Kazuki harassing him with everything else going on. http://dewi-kz.info/
They reached the top of the stairs and entered the Buddha Hall. Sensei Yamada was already perched upon his cushioned dais, incense burning, surrounded by candles. Come. Come. Seiza! welcomed Yamada, his voice resonating in the vast expanse of the hall. Jack, Akiko and Saburo sat on the three cushions laid out at Sensei Yamadas feet. So you are the three mighty warriors? said Yamada rhetorically, his eyes sparkling with mischief. And it is my honour to prepare your minds for the great battle? Sensei Yamada lit another incense stick, a mix of cedar and a red resin he called Dragons Blood. Extracted from rattan palm trees, it had a heavy, woody aroma and Jack felt quite light-headed with its potency. Sensei Yamada then half-closed his eyes and hummed lightly to himself, drifting off on another one of his trances. They were all familiar with these by now and Jack, Akiko and Saburo each settled into their own meditations. What are you afraid of, Jack-kun? asked Sensei Yamada after several minutes, without breaking his trance. Umm, said Jack, the unexpected question interrupting his own meditation as he slipped into the fifth View natural wisdom the stage when things can be seen in their true light. Come. Come. Tell me exactly what you see. What are you afraid of? http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Yamadas voice thrummed in Jacks head, the incense amplifying his senses, and out of the swirling murkiness of his mind, images materialized, faces floated and nightmares appeared. Drowning I was always afraid of drowning being dragged to the bottom of the ocean, said Jack, faltering as if he was expelling his words like a bad dream. Good. Good. What else do you see? My mother Im scared Shes leaving me dying alone. Jack moaned, then twitched a little in his trance. Ginsel I see Ginsel theres a knife in his back Then in the darkness of Jacks mind, a green mist condensed into a single eye. A green eye Now I see a green eye like a dragons. Dokugan Ryus eye floating over my father I cant help him hes dying, stammered Jack, his eyes bursting open to escape the haunting image. Death Im afraid of death! Jack-kun, theres no need to be afraid of death, said Yamada calmly, opening his own eyes and drawing Jack so deeply into them, he thought he would drown. Death is more universal than life, continued Yamada, his voice a warm hum in Jacks ears. Everyone dies, but not everyone lives. Your mother. Ginsel. Your father. Let them go, Jack-kun. I I dont understand, stammered Jack, overwhelmed with the magnitude of Sensei Yamadas words. He tried to stifle sobs of anguish, fearful the others would think him weak. http://dewi-kz.info/
Death is not the biggest fear you should have. Your biggest fear is taking the risk to be truly alive. It is about how you live, Jack-kun, even in death, explained Yamada, his eyes brimming with wisdom. That is whats most important. Masamoto-sama told me your father lived and died protecting you. There is not a more worthy cause. You need not fear for him, for he lived and he still lives in you. As Sensei Yamadas words reverberated in Jacks head, tears started to course down his cheeks. Months of loneliness, pain, suffering and sadness flowed out of him like a river. He no longer cared if Akiko or Saburo heard him. Gradually the sobs subsided. Jack wiped his eyes and discovered that he felt lighter, calmer and more at ease, as if some unseen weight had been lifted from his shoulders and he had been wrapped in a great blanket of peace. Akiko and Saburo, brought out of their own meditations by Jacks suffering, observed him with quiet compassion. Sensei Yamada leant forward, an expression of serene triumph upon his face, and addressed them all. I know not how to defeat others, I only know how to win over myself, he whispered, drawing them closer with his words. The real and most dangerous opponents we face in life are fear, anger, confusion, doubt and despair. If we overcome those enemies that attack us from within, we can attain a true victory over any attack from without. Sensei Yamada gazed at each in turn, ensuring they had understood his meaning. http://dewi-kz.info/
Conquer your inner fears and you can conquer the world. That is your lesson for today. Sensei Yamada gave a small bow and dismissed them. Akiko and Saburo bowed back then started for the door, but Jack remained sitting. I need to ask Sensei Yamada something, said Jack, in reply to their concerned looks. Ill join you in a minute. Well wait for you on the steps, said Akiko and led Saburo away. Yes, Jack-kun, acknowledged Sensei Yamada. Something troubling you? Well yesterday morning, I had a Vision? finished Sensei Yamada. Yes. How did you know? Often happens around this time. The mind, once freed, is more powerful than you can ever imagine. What did you see? Jack described his dream of the red demon furiously attacking the butterfly. There are many ways to interpret such revelations, said Sensei Yamada, after some contemplation. Its true meaning will be hidden under the many layers of your mind, and only you will be able to unwrap them all. You need to find the key that unlocks the secret.
Jack was profoundly disappointed. He had hoped the old monk would have been able to tell him the answer, but Sensei Yamada was being as obscure as ever. Perhaps the key is ch-geri murmured Yamada, more to himself than to Jack. Ch-geri? prompted Jack, suddenly hopeful. Yes, Ch-geri. Sometimes the way through to understanding the mind is through the body. Your vision contained a butterfly. Its movements evaded the demon. Perhaps Ch-geri will enlighten you further. So where do I find the Ch-geri? It is not a matter of where, Jack-kun. It is a matter of how to find it. Ch-geri is an ancient Chinese martial arts technique lost in time. It is named the Butterfly Kick because it is a flying kick in which all the limbs are extended in a position similar to that of a butterflys wings in flight. Its a highly advanced manoeuvre that will cut a swath through any attack. Ch-geri is rumoured to be indefensible. So why tell me about the key if no one knows it? said Jack, getting frustrated with Yamadas continual enigmas. I didnt say no one, he replied, then studied Jack for a long time. Jack felt distinctly uncomfortable, as if the sensei was somehow peering into his soul. I could teach you it, he said eventually, but it may be far beyond your abilities. http://dewi-kz.info/
B-but stuttered Jack in disbelief. Pardon my disrespect, Sensei, but arent you too old for martial arts? Oh, the blindness of youth, said Yamada, getting to his feet with the help of his walking stick. Jack was about to apologize profusely when, without warning, Sensei Yamada let go of the stick and sprang into the air. The old mans torso twisted, his arms swung in an arc and both his legs shot out, striking high over Jacks head. Sensei Yamada rotated all the way round before landing lightly back upon his dais. Jack sat open-mouthed as Sensei Yamada nonchalantly readjusted his kimono, picked up his walking stick and prepared to depart. How on earth did you do that? How could you? stammered Jack, flabbergasted at the old mans incomprehensible agility. Never judge a sword by its saya. I am a monk, Jack-kun. But what am I? he said cryptically, before blowing out the candles and shuffling off into the darkness. The remaining trails of incense smoke spiralled like ghosts into the air and he was gone. Jack left the Buddha Hall in a daze, astounded and perplexed by the old monk who had flown through the air with the grace of a butterfly, then left on a riddle. Jack found Akiko and Saburo sitting on the steps. He slumped down next to them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Are you all right? asked Akiko, clearly concerned that the lesson had taken a great toll on Jack. Fine. But you wont believe what I just saw replied Jack and he told them about Sensei Yamadas startling abilities. In the name of Buddha, Jack! Even I can work that one out, said Saburo dumbfounded. He is sohei! Sohei? But I thought all the warrior monks were killed by Nobunaga? Clearly, not all of them, said Saburo, gazing in awe at the Buddha Hall. I bet you Sensei Yamada can strike a man dead just using his ki! Here comes Kiku, said Jack, seeing the little girl emerge from the Hall of Lions and run across the courtyard towards them. Kiku raced up the stone steps. What is it? asked Akiko, worried by Kikus obvious urgency. Yamato has run away! ooo000ooo 35 THE SWITCH Jack-kun! Jack-kun! Jack-kun! Jack blinked into the bright summer sunlight. It was going to be another scorching day, he thought, as he was drawn out of the cool http://dewi-kz.info/
shade of the Hall of Lions and into the baking courtyard by the cheers of the gathered students. The past three months had been a gruelling schedule of relentless training for Jack, Akiko and Saburo. Yamato, whose absence had been keenly felt by all of them at first, had been almost forgotten in the face of such an onslaught of instruction. Jack had lost count of the number of cuts they had practised with the bokken to improve their kenjutsu, the quantity of arrows they had shot, lost or broken in kyujutsu, and there was not a single part of their bodies that hadnt been bruised during taijutsu. On top of that, Jack had needed to fit in clandestine training sessions with Sensei Yamada in his attempt to learn Ch-geri with the hope of revealing the meaning to his vision. But the intricacies of the complex technique still eluded him. He had done everything Sensei Yamada instructed, but he simply was not good enough. At the rate he was going, it would take him years to master Ch-geri. I wont ever be able to do this, Jack had said in despair as hed landed upon his back for the fifth time, barely a week before the Taryu-Jiai. Whatever you believe, will be, Jack-kun, replied Sensei Yamada matter-of-factly. Its not the technique you need to master, it is yourself. That was all he had proffered as encouragement. This had left Jack more frustrated than ever at the senseis garbled teachings. Could the old monk not see that the technique was beyond his abilities? Yet still Sensei Yamada demanded he practise Ch-geri every night until his body ached with the effort. http://dewi-kz.info/
Standing in the boiling courtyard surrounded by a throng of wellwishers, Jack just hoped all the pain and effort would be worthwhile. But it was too late to worry about such things now. The day of the Taryu-Jiai had arrived. Jack-kun! Jack-kun! Jack-kun! The chants filled his ears and he was funnelled across the courtyard and into the Nanzen-niwa, the Southern Zen garden. Akiko and Saburo were already there, waiting for him by one of the large standing stones. Masamoto and Kamakura sat upon a shaded dais at the north end of the garden. They were flanked on either side by the sensei of their schools, all wearing full ceremonial kimono. Students lined both sides of the garden in neat, disciplined rows, the Niten Ichi Ry on the east side, and the Yagyu Ry on the west. Jacks heart pounded in his chest. Samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry. We salute you! shouted a baldheaded official in a stark white kimono. There was thunderous applause from the crowd and Jack, Akiko and Saburo instinctively drew closer together in a protective huddle. As the applause faded, Masamoto and Kamakura conversed politely, but their outward civility did little to hide the underlying animosity between the two samurai. Masamoto was especially grim. The absconding of his son had aged the samurai more than any battle scar could have. He bore the shame of his sons desertion like a wound that would never heal. http://dewi-kz.info/
Samurai of the Yagyu Ry. We salute you! shouted the official. The students on the west side of the garden applauded and let out a battle cry of Yagyu! Yagyu! Yagyu! The monstrous form of Raiden strode into the garden and took his place by the standing stone opposite them. Jack had forgotten just how big the boy was. Raiden may have appeared the oversized ape at the hanami in spring, but today he looked a bull, brutal and terrible. The Taryu-Jiai wasnt going to be a contest. It would be a slaughter. Behind him emerged the lean figure of a girl with raven-black hair. She moved in a quick, calculated manner, as if every step was part of a kata. Her eyes were sharp black diamonds and her thinlipped mouth a red slash across her powdered white face. She was enticing in a deadly way, thought Jack, a viper poised to strike. Then the girl gave a crack of a smile, exposing her teeth. They were painted entirely black. Jack had barely got over the shock, when the final Yagyu warrior entered. The whole of the Niten Ichi Ry school erupted in astonishment. It was not Toru. It was Yamato. Jack couldnt believe that it was actually Yamato standing with the Yagyu School. He had not seen him since spring. There had been rumours amongst the students that he had joined the Yagyu Ry, but for him to compete against his fathers own school was beyond comprehension. http://dewi-kz.info/
When Masamoto recognized who the final participant was, he sprang to his feet, his eyes bulging with outrage. He spun on Kamakura, but was stymied by anger. Kamakura sat, unflinching, relishing the moment. The great Masamoto had been unhinged. This was not what was agreed. Where is the other samurai? said Masamoto with scarcely controlled restraint. Did I forget to tell you? Im so sorry. He was unfortunately called away by his father and we had to replace him with one of my other students, replied Kamakura, deliberately lingering over his final words. Your student? This is unacceptable. Im afraid the rules of the Taryu-Jiai clearly state that the competition is between the two schools, not individual students. I am perfectly at liberty to switch my warriors any time prior to the contest. Isnt that right, Takeda-san? said Kamakura to the official. Hai, Kamakura-sama, that is correct, replied the official, deliberately avoiding Masamotos glare. So, unless you wish to forfeit the Taryu-Jiai No! We will continue. Masamoto sat down, fuming like a boiling pot. The official held up his hand for silence. The murmurings of the crowd ceased. I am Takeda Masato, said the bald-headed man. I am the independent adjudicator for this Taryu-Jiai appointed by the Imperial Court. I will referee all matches. My decision is final and http://dewi-kz.info/
irrefutable. The first round is kyujutsu. Samurai, prepare yourselves! The crowd gave a round of applause as the archery targets were set out down the length of the garden. What is Yamato doing on their side? demanded Jack as they huddled round their standing stone. How can he fight against us? You heard Masamotos words just as we did, said Akiko. Masamoto disowned him after the hanami. He ran away because hed lost too much face. He couldnt deal with the shame. But why join the Yagyu School? Surely that is obvious, Jack, said Akiko. He wants his father to lose face too. Enough! interrupted Sensei Yosa, who had come over to break up their discussion. You must concentrate on the competition at hand. Dont allow yourselves to be distracted by such underhand tactics. Remember what I taught you you need absolute focus for kyujutsu. Balance is your foundation stone. The spirit, bow and body are as one. Sensei Yosa had drilled those three principles into them every day for the past three months. They had literally spent the first month just learning to stand and hold a bow correctly. Only then had she progressed on to teaching them how to shoot an arrow. Akiko was the first to manage the technique properly, but Saburo and Jack still had difficulty striking the target with any degree of consistency. http://dewi-kz.info/
In the final weeks, Sensei Yosa had made them shoot until their fingers had bled from the blisters. One time, she had even come up to Akiko and tickled her ear with the feathered flight of an arrow. Akiko had been so shocked that she had missed the target entirely and almost struck a bird nesting in the old pine tree. All Sensei Yosa had said was, You cannot allow yourself to be so easily distracted. Absolute focus, remember? The next lesson she had shouted in Saburos ear, sending his arrow skyward. Focus! Sensei Yosa repeated. Let us begin. First round. Targets set at one hundred shaku, called the official. One hundred shaku! exclaimed Saburo as he gathered his bow and arrows. I can barely hit one at fifty! The school to score the most points from six arrows will be deemed the winner of this match, continued the official. One point for striking the target. Two points for the centre. Yagyu to go first. The girl with the black teeth stepped up to the mark. Silence descended upon the crowd. She nocked her first arrow and in a cool detached manner, she let it fly. It struck the centre of the target and the Yagyu School cheered. Without a moments pause, the girl shot her second arrow and it sank into the inner white ring, missing the centre by a fingers width. She grimaced in frustration. Three points. Yagyu.
Saburo went to position himself on the line. Even from where Jack was standing, he could see Saburos hands shaking. He could hardly even nock his arrow. Saburos first shot went so wide that it almost hit a student standing in the crowd. A ripple of laughter rolled through the Yagyu School. Saburos second shot was no better, landing short. Zero. Niten Ichi Ry. Dont worry, Saburo, said Jack, as he saw the mortified look on his friends face. Im sure the ape boy wont do much better. Thankfully, Jack was right. Raiden couldnt even grip the bow properly. Both shots sailed past without even worrying the target. Zero. Yagyu. Jack was up next. He double-checked his posture, calmed his breathing and meticulously moved through each motion. He let loose his first arrow and it just caught the target on its outer ring. There was a great cheer. Jack tried to keep his focus, waiting for the noise of the crowd to settle into respectful silence. He took aim and fired. It missed. There was a groan from the Niten Ichi Ry side and the sounds of celebration coming from the other school. The official put his hands up requesting silence. http://dewi-kz.info/
One point. Niten Ichi Ry. Sorry, said Jack, returning to their standing stone. No. It was good. We still have a chance, said Akiko, a slight tremble in her voice. She was the chance! Yamato stepped up to the mark. His basic technique was good, and his first arrow struck the target but was wide of the bull. The Yagyu School sensed victory and began to shout. However, Yamato was too bold with his second. He drew back with such force that the arrow shot past the target and embedded itself in the old pine tree at the far end of the garden, much to the relief of Jack, Saburo and Akiko. The match was not over. One point. Yagyu. Yamato blatantly ignored Jack and the others as he sat down, clearly displeased with his performance. Akiko now advanced to the firing line. Shes got to hit two bullseyes to win! whispered Saburo in despair. When has she ever done that? Today? said Jack hopefully, seeing Akiko draw a long slow breath to calm her nerves. Jack had witnessed Akiko hit the centre once before at this distance, but that had been the only time during their entire period of training. Could she now score twice in a row when it mattered most? http://dewi-kz.info/
As Akiko prepared for the shot, the noise of the crowd faded to a low murmur like the sound of a receding wave. In one fluid movement, she loosed her first arrow. It flew true and straight, striking the target dead centre. A cheer erupted from the Niten Ichi Ry. Come on, Akiko! shouted Jack, unable to restrain himself. The official called for silence and the applause rippled away. Akiko set herself up for her second and final shot of the match. If she got this, the Niten Ichi Ry had the first round. The eyes of the entire crowd were upon her and her hands began to tremble uncontrollably under the pressure. Jack could see her battling to control her nerves. Gradually, she slowed her breathing and her hands steadied. Raising the bow above her head, she drew back to make her shot. GAIJIN LOVER! came a cry from the Yagyu side. The shout shattered the silence. For the briefest of moments, Akiko appeared stunned, struggling to control the delicate balance between her mind and body as the insult rebounded within her head. Jack fumed, knowing Akiko had to maintain the flow of her draw otherwise she would miss. She loosed the arrow an instant too soon. The arrow spun awkwardly. Yet it still struck the target. But had it hit the centre? http://dewi-kz.info/
The whole crowd drew in its breath as one. The official ran over to examine the arrows placement, its tip embedded at the very edge of the centre. Centre strike! Four points Niten Ichi Ry, announced the official, satisfied with the arrows mark. Jack and Saburo both punched the air with their fists. Akiko had done it! Akiko bowed triumphantly as the official cried, First round to Niten Ichi Ry. ooo000ooo 36 THE DEMON AND THE BUTTERFLY It was not even midday, but the Butokuden was already stiflingly hot. The students of both schools lined the edges of the hall, fanning themselves like a cloud of butterflies, while countless others were peering in through the slatted windows. Masamoto came and found Jack, Akiko and Saburo getting ready for the next round. He congratulated Akiko on her outstanding kyujutsu performance and offered each of them words of encouragement for the forthcoming taijutsu match. Remember the second virtue of bushido, he said with gusto as he left to take his place in the Butokuden. Courage! Those are fine words, said Saburo to Jack when Masamoto had gone, but its not courage we need, its a miracle! http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack gave Saburo a despairing look and shrugged despondently as he got changed into a fresh set of clothes, firmly tying an obi round his blue fighting gi. When they were all ready, Jack, Akiko and Saburo entered the Butokuden and formed a line in front of the ceremonial dais. Masamoto and Kamakura sat within the curving alcove of the Hall, two emperors waiting for their gladiators to fight. Kamakura was less buoyant than before, while Masamato exuded an air of quiet confidence following his schools first victory. Round two, taijutsu! announced the Imperial Court official, then giving a glance in Raidens direction said, This is not a death match. A win will be awarded either by points, submission or knockout only. Raiden gave a dismissive shrug that clearly implied he had no intention of following the rules. During each match, points will be awarded for execution of technique. Ippon is a full and winning point given for a demonstration of perfect technique. Waza-ari is half a point for a near-perfect technique two waza-ari equals a winning ippon. Yoku and Koka are given for lesser techniques and will only count if, at the end of a stick of time, there is no outright winner. The school with the most matches earns this round. Like the roar of a pack of lions the crowd cheered, their shouts reverberating around the Butokuden. First match. Akiko versus Moriko. Line up! Akikos face lost much of its colour at the mention of her name. http://dewi-kz.info/
Youll be fine, encouraged Jack. Remember what Sensei Kyuzo always says: Tomorrows victory is todays practice. Well, weve practised more than enough to win. And it was true. The diminutive Sensei Kyuzo had been the most demanding of all the sensei. It was almost as if the man had resented having to teach them and so had punished them with extra tough training. They had rigorously gone over technique after technique. He had drilled the basics and nothing else. What about other techniques like ren-geri, multiple kicks? Saburo had complained one day and then had to do fifty press-ups for insolence, while Sensei Kyuzo explained, Kihon waza is all you need. Multiple kicks are too open for countering. A good solid block or punch is far more effective. I told you, the basics are for battle. And it would be a battle. The Yagyu girl, Moriko, hissed and bared her black teeth as she faced Akiko for their bout. Rei! said the official, and the girls bowed to Masamoto and Kamakura and then to one another. A stick of incense in a brass bowl was lit to mark time and the official cried, Hajime! At once, Moriko launched herself at Akiko, firing off a front kick, then a roundhouse kick and then a back kick. Akiko retreated defensively, attempting to counter the blitz of attacks. She managed to deflect the front kick, just dodged the roundhouse, but was caught on the hip by the back kick. She went spinning to the floor. Moriko jumped forward to finish her off with a fumikomi, stomping kick. YAME! cried the official, halting Morikos vicious attack. Wazaari to Moriko! http://dewi-kz.info/
The Yagyu School cheered its approval. Jack was livid. He hated watching Akiko in a fight. He wanted to rush out there and defend her, just as she had once done for him. Rei! said the official, and the girls bowed. Hajime! Moriko blitzed Akiko again, but this time Akiko was ready. She side-stepped, trapped Morikos roundhouse with one arm and did a straight palm-heel strike to the chest, sweeping Morikos standing leg at the same time. A simple yet highly effective block and counter, but Moriko grabbed Akiko as she went down and made her perfect technique appear messy. YAME! cried the official, halting the bout. Waza-ari to Akiko! The Niten Ichi Ry went wild. The two girls were even. Rei! said the official, and the girls bowed. Hajime! This time Moriko kept her distance. They circled one another, Moriko hissing like a black cat. They each feigned attacks, before Moriko made a sudden grab for Akikos lead arm. Akiko countered, but then they were grappling, each trying to get the upper hand for a throw. Akiko was first and rolled her body in for an o-goshi, hip throw. Moriko dropped her hips, lowering her centre of gravity and preventing Akikos throw. From behind she yanked viciously on Akikos hair. Jack was one of the few to see it. Hair grabbing was prohibited, and Moriko kept close, hiding the illegal move with her body. Akiko was trapped. Moriko then foot-sweeped Akiko from behind, dragging her down with her hair. http://dewi-kz.info/
YAME! Waza-ari to Moriko! said the official, oblivious to Morikos cheating. First match goes to Yagyu Ry! I cant believe it! said Jack, incensed, as Akiko knelt down next to him. How could the referee not see that? Dont worry about my fight. Its over, said Akiko, her face hot and flushed with the exertion. Focus on yours. You have to win. Second match. Raiden versus Jack. Line up! Jacks heart stopped for a beat. He was up against Raiden. Good luck, Jack, whispered Yori, who was kneeling behind them with the rest of their class. Yes, good luck, Jack, said Emi warmly. Her flirtatious tone was not lost on Akiko who stared at Emi in mute astonishment. Thank you, said Jack, somehow managing to smile back. Now theres a first, he thought, Emi noticing him. Then Kazuki caught his eye and Jacks amiable feelings evaporated. Kazuki slid a finger across his throat. His old enemy had been sulking ever since the hanami, for Jack was no longer the gaijin of the school, but the hero. And Kazuki had been sidelined. Now he was relishing the prospect of Jacks forthcoming bout. There was no way on earth he could win and Kazuki knew no one liked a loser.
Jack walked out into the centre of the Butokuden. The heat instantly sapped his strength. There was not a breath of fresh air and bars of hot sunlight scorched the wooden floor. The hall appeared larger than ever to Jack, who felt tiny as an ant opposite the giant that was Raiden. Raiden grinned and tilted his head from side to side, loosening the joints in his neck with a sickening crack. Jack was about to be torn into pieces. He glanced over to his friends. Their faces reflected his fears like a mirror. Then he saw Sensei Yamada, Sensei Kyuzo and Sensei Hosokawa, standing in the wings. Sensei Yamada bowed slightly, then indicated with an open hand the size difference between Sensei Kyuzo and Sensei Hosokawa. Jack immediately understood; size had never been an issue for Sensei Kyuzo when fighting. It should not be for him either. Rei! said the official. Jack and Raiden bowed to Masamoto and Kamakura, then curtly to one another. The official waited for another short stick of incense to be lit before shouting, Hajime! Jack had decided on an all-or-nothing approach and, as Raiden lumbered forward, Jack hit him with a front kick, then a roundhouse. But Raiden merely batted his kicks away before throwing a single forearm blow. Jack went flying and ended up sprawled on the floor. http://dewi-kz.info/
YAME! cried the official. Koka to Raiden! Jack staggered to his feet, dazed but unhurt. Akiko and Saburo gave him encouraging looks, but their support was undermined by Kazukis gloating face behind and Nobu miming himself getting hung by a noose. Hajime! Jack was barely ready when Raiden stomped on his front foot. Jack let out a yelp and tried to get away, but his foot was trapped. Raiden swung a large left hook. Jack ducked, feeling it pass over his head. But as he rose, Raiden launched his right fist into Jacks face. Jack blocked it with a solid age-uke, rising block, but he knew his time was short if he didnt free himself quickly. Jack dropped to his knees and, with all his weight, struck the inside of Raidens thigh, aiming directly at the nerve point Sensei Kyuzo had shown them during training. Raiden howled in pain, releasing Jacks foot, but as he staggered backwards, he managed to catch Jack with a messy but brutal backhanded slap across the cheek. Jack went flying for a second time. YAME! called the official. Koka to Raiden! Come on, Jack. You can beat him, encouraged Akiko, but the groans from the rest of Niten Ichi Ry were a far more honest reflection of his chances. On the third attack Jack lasted a fraction longer, before being struck by Raidens forearm across the neck. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack crumpled to the floor. YAME! called the official. Koka to Raiden! This time Jack stayed down and the officials count began. One two Raidens clothesline strike had knocked him senseless and Jack lay there wishing it was all over. His head rung with pain, the cheering was a wash of sound in his ears and the idea of giving up now was more inviting than ever. He had no chance in this contest. His only hope was to finish the bout alive and in one piece. three Then he heard a voice above the murmur of the crowd. Seven times down, eight times up! Jack shook his head, trying to clear it. The hall came back into focus and the voice gained clarity. four Seven times down, eight times up! It was Yori. He was shouting at Jack. Seven times down, eight times up! five Yori was telling him not to give up. All Jacks lessons suddenly came together as one. He could not accept defeat. http://dewi-kz.info/
six He had to conquer his own doubt and fear. Sensei Yamadas words rang in his head. In order to be walked upon, you have to be lying down. seven Seven times down, eight times up! He could now hear Saburo and Akiko joining in Yoris chant, along with several of the other students. eight He would not be defeated without a fight. nine Jack forced himself to his feet. The crowd roared, eager to see the gaijin fly again. The count stopped and Jack staggered into line. Hajime! said the official without giving Jack any further chance to recover. Raiden thundered forward. Jack blocked his first attack. Raiden lumbered past, turned and charged again. Jack managed to get a strike into Raidens side, but Raiden hammer-fisted Jack in the chest and he was projected backwards, landing heavily near Akiko. YAME! called the official. Koka to Raiden! http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko looked distraught, but Jack got up and tried again. YAME! called the official, as once again Jack was driven to the ground like a rag doll. Koka to Raiden! Raiden took advantage of Jacks weakened state and executed ura mawashi-geri, a hook kick, badly bruising Jacks ribs. YAME! called the official, with a growing concern in his voice. Yoku to Raiden! Jack was glad the floor was sprung, although the impact on landing still hurt. He forced himself up again, wobbling slightly, just like the Daruma Doll. Jack was now beginning to appreciate all the times Sensei Kyuzo had made him uke. The experience had toughened him up against such constant battering, exactly as Akiko had said it would. Half a stick of time remaining, announced the official. Hajime! Raiden was now breathing heavily from the extended fight. He was obviously used to his opponents giving up after one round. His face had gone bright red and he was sweating like a pig. He was slowing up too, noticed Jack, as he easily blocked Raidens mawashi-zuki, roundhouse punch. Then the realization struck him in a blinding flash. Raiden sweating, reddened and tiring was not a pig. He was a demon, the demon from Jacks vision! Too tired to even attempt a proper technique, Raiden grabbed Jack and with pure brute strength threw him across the dojo. Jack went skidding across the floor on his back, coming to a halt at Sensei Yamadas feet. http://dewi-kz.info/
YAME! called the official. Koka to Raiden! The Yagyu School went wild. In less than half a stick of time, the match would be theirs. There was simply no way on earth Jack could win. Jack stared up at Sensei Yamada, who leant expectantly over him as if in prayer. Sensei! Raidens the demon from my vision! spluttered Jack. What does that mean? Sensei Yamada simply opened and closed his hands like the wings of a butterfly. The message was clear Jack had to be the butterfly. Jack picked himself up and tidied his blue fighting gi. Blue! Jack laughed at how blatant his vision had been. He couldnt defeat Raiden through strength, but he could win with skill, speed and stamina. Jack changed tactics. Raiden clearly had poor technique, simply relying on his size and weight to do the work for him. If Jack was quick and agile like the butterfly, he could avoid the blows. Eventually Raiden would exhaust himself, just like the demon in his vision. Jack only hoped he had enough time remaining to tire the demon out. Hajime! announced the official. The fight resumed. However, keeping out of harms way was easier said than done. Jack couldnt simply run around the dojo. He had to remain close http://dewi-kz.info/
enough to make Raiden attack him, force him to exert himself, but without landing a strike. Jack drew the fight on, flitting from one spot to another. He ducked, weaved and dived, all the while the heat of the approaching midday sun cooking the Butokuden and turning it into a furnace. Raiden lashed out in frustration, his movements becoming more sluggish as Jack dodged blow after blow. Sweat rolled down the boys brow and into his eyes. Wiping the sweat away, he dropped his guard slightly. This was the chance Jack had been waiting for. Jack knew there was no way a simple kick or punch could floor Raiden. He would need to get past the boys ape-like arms before even being able to land an effective strike. There was only one option open to him, Ch-geri, the butterfly kick. Whatever you believe, will be, Sensei Yamada had said, and at this moment Jack believed he could do it. Without hesitation, Jack launched himself into the air. A season of training converged into a single moment. As Jack twisted in the air, his arms circling in the form of a butterfly for control, he brought his right leg spinning round to catch Raidens weakened guard, knocking it clear, then his left leg shot past and slammed into Raidens jaw. Ch-geri connected and Raiden buckled under its force. The whole Butokuden went eerily silent.
Jack landed neatly over the groaning body of his opponent just as the incense burnt out and its last piece of ash fell into the dish. YAME! called the astounded official. Ippon to Jack! Against all the odds, Jack had succeeded in performing ch-geri. He could not believe it! The Niten Ichi Ry erupted in applause and Jack staggered to his corner, leaving Raiden lying prone on the floor. That was amazing! enthused Saburo who had rushed over to support him. Where did you learn to kick like that? called a voice from the crowd. Whats it called? demanded another. The flying gaijin? Jack was swamped by his fellow students, all wanting to be taught his flying gaijin kick. Saburo pushed everyone back, reminding them to retain a respectful distance. Still in a daze from his victory, he knelt down while all the students jostled to be as close to their newfound hero as possible. The official was desperately calling for silence and gradually the crowd settled down into an excited murmuring. As everyone re-took their places, Jack could see Sensei Yamada, an enigmatic smile on his lips, politely deferring to Sensei Kyuzo who was apparently demanding an explanation for Jacks hidden talent for kicks. http://dewi-kz.info/
Final match. Saburo versus Yamato. Line up! announced the official and all eyes fell upon the two remaining competitors. The match now level, this final bout was crucial. If Saburo defeated Yamato, the Niten Ichi Ry would be the victors of the second round. Saburo was a competent fighter and there was a strong possibility he could win. Yamato, however, had become an unknown factor. Yamato squared up to Saburo. Saburo gave a gracious smile but Yamato remained impervious, a barren look in his eyes, as if he failed to recognize his former friend. Rei! said the official, the two of them bowed and the incense was lit. Hajime! Yamato didnt move. Saburo hesitated slightly, then struck with a clean front kick followed by a solid reverse punch. Yamato coolly evaded the kick, blocking Saburos punch with his forearm. Then in one lightning movement, he spun into Saburo and threw him with a devastating seoinage, shoulder throw. Saburo sailed through the air and landed hard on the wooden floor of the Butokuden. Ippon! shouted the official over the exultant cheers. Round two goes to Yagyu Ryu! The incense had barely begun to smoulder and the match was over. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 37 THE JADE SWORD Jack stared deep into Yamatos eyes, hunting for his first move. Most battles are won before the sword is drawn, Sensei Hosokawa had told Jack during one of their kenjutsu sessions. Defeat your enemys mind, you defeat their sword. Akiko had won her bokken match against Moriko, exacting a sweet revenge with a three-nothing victory. Morikos sneaky tactics in taijutsu had incensed Akiko and she had fought without mercy. Saburo, on the other hand, having lost so much confidence following his fight with Yamato, was beaten by Raiden twoone. The Taryu-Jiai now hung in the balance; either school could win. Everything came down to Jack and Yamato. Jack still couldnt believe Yamato was fighting against his fathers own school, but the dark thunderous look in Yamatos eyes made it clear that his fight was with Jack. And Jack alone. Best out of three? teased Jack, throwing down their old gauntlet. Jack knew how Yamato thought and fought. He had been taught by him, practised with him, been beaten by him. This time, Jack vowed it would be Yamatos turn to lose.
Yamato snorted his disdain and without replying brought his kissaki in line with Jacks. Hajime! announced the official. Yamato struck with the speed of a cobra. His bokken glanced off Jacks own weapon and hurtled towards Jacks head. Jack ducked under the blow, sweeping round to bring his own bokken across Yamatos gut. Yamato quickly countered and blocked his strike. Jack immediately pressed forward with another attack, but Yamato predicted it and neatly side-stepped, bringing his own weapon down on to Jacks leading sword arm. YAME! called the official as the crowd applauded. Point to Yagyu! I could see you thinking the move before you made it, laughed Yamato. You havent changed, Jack. But you have, replied Jack. Youve lost face. Yamato fumed at the insult and even before the official had started the next round, he launched his attack. It was exactly the reaction Jack had hoped for. Yamato still couldnt control his temper, and when unsettled by his emotions, Jack knew he would make fundamental errors of judgement. Yamatos blows reigned down on Jack and there it was Yamatos mistake. He had stepped too close while winding up for a reverse cut and Jack side-slipped and struck him forcefully across the belly.
YAME! called the official as Yamato crumpled to the floor, the crowd emitting a loud mix of applause and jeering. Point to Niten Ichi Ry! It was now match point. The next encounter would decide the Taryu-Jiai. No one dared breathe. The Butokuden became quieter than a temple. Masamoto and Kamakura had both frozen in anticipation, like stone gods upon their thrones. For a brief moment, time seemed to stretch and Jack and Yamato became locked in an unseen battle, each seeking for the others first move in their minds. They moved in slow synchronized steps, mirroring each others stances, raising their bokken as one and levelling their kissaki. Hajime! announced the official. Their bokken clashed. Almost as if they were dancing, their feet swept past one another, parries met strikes, strikes met parries, then as one they spun on their heels and brought their weapons round for the kill. Their arms collided, bokken striking simultaneously at one anothers necks. Draw! shouted the official in astonishment. Their eyes continued the fight. They were still the same boys who had fought on the little bridge at Hirokos house in Toba, but neither could deny that they were now equally matched in skill.
Confusion reigned amongst the students. Could there be a draw in a Taryu-Jiai? Of course not! How would the ultimate winner be decided then? The official called for calm. Jack and Yamato only stood down when the official stepped in between them. The official then hurried over to Masamoto and Kamakura and began to converse in hushed grave tones. The whole crowd craned their necks, hopeful of catching a word of what was being said. After several minutes intense discussion, the official scurried back to the centre of the dojo. Samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry! Samurai of the Yagyu-Ry! he announced with great pomp and ceremony. By the power invested in me by the Imperial Court, the Rite of the Jade Sword has been invoked. The crowd exploded in an uproar and the official was almost hoarse from shouting by the time he managed to regain control. As deemed by Emperor Kammu, the father of Kyoto, the Rite of the Jade Sword can be invoked upon the occasion of a draw in a Taryu-Jiai. It has been agreed that the samurai who retrieves the Jade Sword from the Sound of Feathers waterfall and presents the sword to the founder of their school will be deemed the champion. We will commence the rite in four sticks of time outside the Buddha Hall. The crowd broke up in feverish excitement.
The Rite of the Jade Sword had not been invoked for over a hundred years. There had not been any need. In living memory, no schools had ever drawn. ooo000ooo 38 THE SOUND OF FEATHERS WATERFALL The incense gave a last puff of smoke then died. Hajime! cried the Imperial Palace official. Jack sprinted for the door, Yamato hard at his side. The cheers swelled as they broke free from the Buddha Hall and flew down the stone steps two at a time. The crowd, which had amassed in the courtyard, parted like one immense human wave as Jack and Yamato hurtled towards the main gate. Outside the Niten Ichi Ry, Jack and Yamato veered left up the street and the crowd surged out behind, willing them on. A few students tried to keep up but Jack and Yamato soon broke away. At the end of the road, Yamato edged ahead and suddenly took a short cut down an alleyway. Jack kept close on his tail, the noise of the crowd fading behind them. He didnt want to lose Yamato. Not that he was worried about getting lost. Akiko had told him how to get to the Sound of Feathers waterfall. Jack just didnt want to get too far behind so early on in the race. http://dewi-kz.info/
In the run-up to the start of the Rite of the Jade Sword, Akiko and Saburo had bustled Jack into the Hall of Lions in a frantic attempt to prepare him. While Jack changed into a fresh kimono and feverishly gulped down food and water, Akiko explained the history of the Jade Sword. The Jade Sword belonged to Emperor Kammu himself, the founding father of Kyoto. It is said that the samurai who wields the Jade Sword can never be defeated. Emperor Kammu therefore commanded that it never leave Kyoto so that his city would always be protected. He presented the Jade Sword to the Buddhist priest Enchin for safekeeping, who placed it at the very top of the Sound of Feathers waterfall in order that it could overlook Kyoto and guard the source of the Kizu River. So where is this waterfall? asked Jack between rushed mouthfuls of rice. It is behind the Kiyomizudera Temple in the mountains. You reach it by the steep path that leads off from the main bridge. You mean the bridge we entered Kyoto over? Yes. The path will be on your left. It winds up the mountain and will take you directly to the Nio-mon, the Gate of the Deva Kings. This is the main entrance to the temple. You cannot get lost, she said emphatically as she tied Jacks obi round him. Its a pilgrim path and is clearly marked. Once inside the complex, head directly for the Sanju-no-to, its a three-storeyed pagoda, the same colour as the torii in Toba. Then cut through the Dragon Temple and the middle gateway to the Hondo. This is the Main Hall. On the other side is where you will find the Butai, the http://dewi-kz.info/
monks dancing stage, and to your left the Sound of Feathers waterfall and the Jade Sword shrine. That doesnt sound too difficult. Dont be fooled, Jack. Enchin placed the sword there for a reason. The waterfall is extremely dangerous. The rocks are slippery and wet and the climb is impossibly steep. Many samurai have fallen in their quest to touch the sword, but only a few have ever laid their hands upon it. Then before Jack could ask any more questions, he was hurried into the Buddha Hall to begin, the weight of the Niten Ichi Rys honour resting entirely upon his shoulders. Watch where youre going! shouted an irate merchant as Yamato and Jack careered past the mans market stall, knocking fruit to the floor. They dodged and weaved through the throng of startled shoppers, soon reaching the outskirts of the city. Jack was relieved to escape its stifling heat. Yamato got to the bridge first and clattered over it before bearing left up the pilgrim path. In the distance, Jack could see the Sanju-no-to, the three-storeyed pagoda poking above the trees. Akiko had been right; there was no way Jack could have got lost. A steady flow of pilgrims were making their way up to the temple. Hawkers lined the dusty path, proffering talismans, incense and little paper fortunes, while more reputable merchants sold water, sencha and noodles to the multitude of exhausted and famished travellers. Jack weaved his way in between them, trying to gain on Yamato. http://dewi-kz.info/
More haste, less speed! cried one of the hawkers, waving a paper fortune in Jacks face as he shot by. Jack kept going, increasing his speed. Yamato had already entered the forest that marked the lower reaches of the mountain. The path wound its way up the slope, disappearing and reappearing among the swath of trees. Jack welcomed the cool shade as he too reached the forest. His heart hammered in his chest but he continued to pump his legs, working hard to catch up with Yamato. The route became steadily steeper and as Jack rounded a bend he saw Yamato beginning to slow up. Jack reckoned he could pass Yamato when the path straightened out again, so gave an extra burst of speed, but as he took the corner he collided full force with a large soft belly. He bounced off and landed unceremoniously in a heap on the stony ground. Whoa! Slow down, young samurai, said a rotund monk in saffron robes, rubbing his generous stomach tenderly. Sorry, said Jack, hurriedly scrambling to his feet and dusting himself off, but need to catch up matter of honour. Jack bowed quickly, then sprinted after Yamato. Oh, the youth of today, so eager for enlightenment Buddha will wait, you know! called the monk amiably after the rapidly receding figure of Jack. Jack couldnt see Yamato as he dashed round the final bend and passed under the Nio-mon, the Gate of the Deva Kings. Barely glancing at the two huge lion-dogs that guarded the entrance http://dewi-kz.info/
against evil, he ran up the flight of stone steps, past startled pilgrims and through a second gateway to the Sanju-no-to. The threestoreyed pagoda was painted a deep red and clearly stood out against the dull brown of the other buildings. Yamato was still nowhere in sight as Jack hurried towards the Hondo, the Main Hall, an immense building that dominated the temple complex. He passed through a small shrine, bearing a vivid painting of a coiled jade-green dragon on the ceiling, under another gateway guarded by lion-dogs, and entered the outer sanctuary of the Hondo. Weaving his way through the pilgrims prostrating themselves in prayer, he headed straight for the inner sanctum. Inside, there were only a few bemused-looking monks, who observed the hot, sweaty and out-of-breath gaijin with serene interest. The inner sanctum was dark and cool and, unlike the other temples, was decorated with ornate gold-leaf images of the Buddha, but Jack only had time for a fleeting glance as he hunted for an exit. Sound of Feathers waterfall? asked Jack in desperation. A lithe tanned monk, in a half-lotus position, pointed to a doorway on his right. Jack briefly bowed his appreciation, ran through and emerged once again into the bright sunlight. He found himself standing upon a large wooden platform, the butai, that jutted out over a deep gorge, thick with lush vegetation and trees. The sound of water thundered in his ears and through a fine watery mist, Jack could see the entirety of Kyoto spread out across the distant valley floor. The city shimmered in all its glory like http://dewi-kz.info/
a mirage and a faint rainbow fell upon the Imperial Palace at its centre. To Jacks immediate left, the Sound of Feathers waterfall cascaded over a sheer cliff and into a large rock basin, some five storeys below. The water churned into a frothy confusion of eddies and whirlpools before easing and then flowing down the gorge into the Kyoto Valley. Jack looked up and saw that Yamato was already clambering up the rock face, heading towards the tiny stone shrine perched at the lip of the fall. Jack judged that the waterfall was about the height of the crows-nest on-board the Alexandria. Yamato was a short way above the butai and clearly struggling. Even from where Jack stood, he could see Yamatos legs shaking, his hands blindly feeling for the next hold. Clambering over the rail of the butai, Jack spotted a narrow ledge from which to begin his own ascent. He would have to jump from the safety of the butai to the cliff. Way below him, the raging pool of water provided his only safety net. Jack took a deep breath, steeling himself for the jump, and leapt for the rock face. He landed cleanly upon the ledge but immediately lost his footing on its slippery surface. He slithered out of control down the cliff face. His hands grabbed for a rocky outcrop, his days as a rigging monkey paying off a hundredfold as they instinctively found handholds and halted his descent. Jack caught his breath and calmed himself. He would need to be far more careful if he were going to survive this challenge. http://dewi-kz.info/
Looking up, he could see Yamato had made little progress, and Jack began his climb with renewed vigour. It might still be possible for him to reach the Jade Sword first. Once Jack got used to the slippery surface of the cliff, he began to increase his pace. Rock climbing, Jack discovered, was little different from climbing the rigging on-board the Alexandria and, suffering no fear of heights, he soon levelled with Yamato. Are you all right? asked Jack, concerned by the quivering form of Yamato. Yamato said nothing. He merely glared at Jack, his face drained of colour, and his eyes stony with fear. Do you need my help? said Jack, remembering how terrified he had been the first time hed climbed to the crows-nest. Not from you, gaijin! Once was more than enough, he hissed, but his voice cracked with fear as he grimly hung on to the slippery rock, his knuckles white with the effort. Fine. Then fall, replied Jack and carried on past. He reached the lip of the waterfall with no further difficulty. He gave a cursory glance at Yamato, who remained fixed to the rock face like a limpet, then crossed several large rounded steppingstones to the little shrine erected in the middle. He slipped inside and found the Jade Sword within a shady recess. It rested upon a ruby-red lacquered stand, glistening in the watery light. The Jade Sword was a ceremonial katana, its saya a http://dewi-kz.info/
scabbard of black lacquered wood into which a golden dragon had been carved. A large jade stone was set into the wood as the eye of the dragon. Jacks blood ran cold. Dokugan Ryu. Dragon Eye. Jack tried to steady his hands as he lifted the heavy sword from its rack. He gripped the leather hilt, feeling the bubbled texture of the white rayfish skin beneath, and withdrew a gleaming blade of polished steel so sharp that it cut the eye just to look at it. The faint shadow of a second dragon had been etched on to the metals surface and Jack quickly re-sheathed the shining blade. He slipped the Jade Sword into his obi, carefully tying the saya to him, and left the shrine. Looking down, Jack saw that Yamato still hadnt moved. He quickly descended and came level with him once more. Yamato didnt even look at him this time. He merely clung to the cliff wall, his whole body shuddering like a leaf in a storm. Listen, youve frozen up, said Jack, trying to get his attention. He had seen this many a time with sailors on-board the Alexandria. The mind seized up with fear and the body refused to move. A swimming sense of vertigo took hold and eventually the sailor lost his grip and fell into the ocean, or worse, on to the deck. Realizing Yamato had little strength remaining, Jack had to get him down fast. Let me help you. Take your right foot off I cant said Yamato in a feeble voice. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yes, you can. Just drop your foot and place it on the little ridge below you. No, I cant its too far No, its not. Trust me, you can do this. What do you care anyway? You stole my father! said Yamato viciously, the swiftness of his anger breaking his paralysis. Stole your father? said Jack, bewildered. Yes, you! Before you came, everything was all right. Father was finally beginning to accept me. I was no longer in Tennos shadow. Then you stole him I didnt steal your father. He adopted me! It wasnt as if I had a choice. Yes, you did. You could have died with the rest of your crew! said Yamato with unbridled hatred. Well, you would have been killed by that ninja if it wasnt for me! retaliated Jack. Thats exactly what Im talking about. I could have died a honourable death like my brother. But you went and saved me! I lost face because of you! You Japanese and your sense of pride! shouted Jack in frustration. What is it with your face? I saved your life. We were friends. If Id wanted Masamoto for a father, I could have let you die then. I dont want your father. I want my father, but hes dead! http://dewi-kz.info/
Well, maybe I should be dead too! said Yamato grimly, looking to the submerged rocks below him. You have the sword. The glory is all yours. My father will never recognize me now. Ive betrayed him. Whether you want Masamoto to be your father or not, he is yours! With that, Yamato jumped. ooo000ooo 39 THE APOLOGY No! screamed Jack, snatching for him, but Yamato disappeared into the white swirling curtain of the waterfall. Jack scrambled down the rock face and leapt back on to the butai. He pushed past several pilgrims who had gathered on the wooden deck and were intrigued by what was happening. Can anyone see him? demanded Jack, peering over the rail and into the churning waters below. No. He went under the waterfall. He hasnt come up yet, said one of the pilgrims, eyeing Jack suspiciously. Hes probably hit the rocks, said another. Several more people emerged from the Hondo and ran over to look. Hold on, there he is! shouted a pilgrim, pointing to the rocky pool. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato briefly surfaced, gasping for air, then was immediately caught in the current and sucked back under. Hey, that boy has our Jade Sword! cried one of the monks emerging from the Hondos inner sanctum. Seize him! Jack glanced over the edge. He judged the butai was at least as high as the yardarm on the Alexandra, but he had seen sailors fall from greater heights into the ocean and survive. Could he make it? Stop him! He has the sword! urged the monk. Without deliberating any further, Jack leapt from the butai. The air rushed past and, for a brief moment, Jack felt weightless, almost at peace. He caught a glimpse of Kyoto through the mist before plunging into the freezing waters. The impact knocked the breath clean out of him and he swallowed large mouthfuls of water. Kicking hard against the weight of the sword, he broke the surface and retched several times before regaining his composure. Jack looked around for Yamato, but he was nowhere to be seen. Taking several lungfuls of air, Jack dived under the swirling waters. He swam towards the waterfall but still couldnt see any sign of Yamato. Rocks loomed out of the murky waters and eddies pulled at Jack, threatening to hold him under forever. His lungs reached bursting point and he was about to head back to the surface when something smooth brushed against his hand. Blindly, he grabbed for it, dragging the object towards him. He got http://dewi-kz.info/
an arm round the dead weight and kicked with both his legs, driving them both upwards. Jack and Yamato broke the surface as one, only to be carried over the lip of the rock basin and down the gorge with the raging river. Jack could hear people shouting as he tried to keep himself, Yamato and the sword afloat in the rapids. The water poured through the gorge, relentlessly bearing Jack and Yamato with it, Jacks energy ebbing away as he desperately swam for the shore. They were now far beyond the Hondo, the temple disappearing out of sight as they rounded a bend in the river, but fortunately the waters calmed and Jack somehow managed to reach the riverbank. With the last of his strength, he dragged the limp form of Yamato ashore. Collapsing beside him, Jack lay there for a while, gulping air like a stranded fish in the heat of the sun. As he recovered, he vaguely wondered if he had been too late to save Yamato, but then he heard him splutter loudly, retch and come to. Let me die, he groaned, pulling his wet hair out of his eyes. Not when I can save you, panted Jack. Why? Ive never shown you kindness. Were supposed to be brothers. At least thats what your father commanded, isnt it? said Jack, giving a sardonic smile. Besides, you taught me how to use the bokken. So what? http://dewi-kz.info/
You made me realize that I wasnt a helpless gaijin, said Jack, letting the offensive word hang in the air between them. Yamato gave Jack a bewildered look. When have you ever been helpless? When my father was killed, I couldnt save him. I was defenceless against such skill, admitted Jack. Dragon Eye laughed in my face when I tried to attack him. You showed me the Way of the Warrior. You gave me a reason to live and for that Im grateful. I dont understand you, gai- Jack, began Yamato, sitting up and holding his head in his hands. I ignored and despised you, yet when that ninja went to kill me, you attacked without hesitation. With honour and courage. I couldnt have done that. You acted like a brother. A samurai. You would have done the same. No I wouldnt, said Yamato, swallowing hard as if his words had become stones in his throat. The night I saw Kazuki beating you up, I was too afraid to do anything. I knew he was a better fighter than me. He knew it too. I didnt have the guts to take him on Yamato turned away, but Jack could see him wiping the back of his hand across his eyes, shuddering with each tearful breath. The Seto twins again I was too scared to help you. I didnt want to be known as a gaijin lover. And after that night, I was too ashamed to be your friend. You didnt deserve me. That is the real reason. Im so sorry
Jack leant forward, a confused expression on his face. I dont understand. What are you apologizing for? You showed me my true self, Jack, and I didnt like what I saw. My father was right. Im not worthy to be a samurai, let alone a Masamoto. Youre more his son than I can ever be. You didnt steal my father. I lost him by myself. Dont be an idiot, Yamato. You havent lost him. Hes not dead, like mine, said Jack pointedly. Masamoto may be angry, but he can have no reason to be ashamed of you. Not with the way you fought today. And if it is a matter of pride between you and me, forget it. Kazukis not worth getting upset over. Hes a righteous pompous pig with the face of a lion-dogs arse! Jack grinned at Yamato and Yamato smiled weakly in return. Besides, youve now apologized to me. Doesnt that mean youve regained face? I suppose so, but No buts, Yamato. Every day I have to apologize to Akiko for some blunder or other! Shes taught me everything there is to know about Japanese forgiveness. She forgives me each time, and I now forgive you. Friends? said Jack, offering his hand. Thank you, Jack, said Yamato, uneasy in shaking Jacks hand in the English custom. But I still dont understand why you would forgive me. Yamato, youve every right not to like me. I hated it when Jess was born and got all my fathers attention. And shes my little sister! http://dewi-kz.info/
I dread to think what it would have been like if my father had adopted some French boy! exclaimed Jack, grimacing at the idea. I dont blame you for being angry. But its not me you should be angry with. Its Dokugan Ryu. If he hadnt killed Tenno and my father, we wouldnt be sitting here now, half-drowned, a stolen jade sword in our hands! The absurdity of the situation suddenly struck home and both the boys began to laugh. The tension between them evaporated as if it had somehow been washed away by the Sound of Feathers waterfall itself. After their laughter had died down, they sat there in silence, throwing pebbles into the river, unsure as what to say or do next. We had better get back, said Yamato eventually. The sun will be setting soon and the Niten Ichi Ry need to know they have won. You should carry it, said Jack, untying the Jade Sword from his obi and handing it to Yamato. Why me? You were the one to get it. Yes, but your father doesnt need to know that, does he? ooo000ooo 40 STAYING THE PATH Jack and Yamato ran into the Buddha Hall together. http://dewi-kz.info/
The Yagyu School went wild when they saw their champion carrying the Jade Sword. Kamakura swelled with pride, adjusting his finery in preparation for accepting the sword and victory. Masamoto sat next to him, cross-legged upon the raised dais. His expression, detached and serious, was fixed, for when Yamato had entered the Buddha Hall bearing the sword, it was as if Masamoto had been replaced with a papier-mch model of himself, a husk that had had all the life sucked out of it. The cheering died down to a hushed murmur of respect as Jack and Yamato approached the dais and bowed. Akiko and Saburo knelt to the right-hand side, Raiden and Moriko to the other. Akiko gave a forlorn smile, clearly glad to see Jack in one piece but dismayed at their defeat. Yamato stepped forward, the Jade Sword in hand. Kamakura prepared himself to accept the offering. It had taken Jack a great deal of persuasion to convince Yamato to carry the sword, but eventually he had agreed, accepting it to be the best way to reconcile him with his father. Jack didnt care about the honour of winning the Taryu-Jiai. Masamoto had shown him great kindness by taking him in to his family. Jack didnt want to be the reason for the family breaking apart. Yamato bowed once more and went down on one knee raising the Jade Sword above his head with both hands. Kamakura reached out to formally accept the offering and seal his triumph of the Taryu-Jiai, but before he could lay his hands upon it, Yamato turned and presented the sword to his father.
Father, I ask for your forgiveness and bestow to you what is rightfully the victory of the Niten Ichi Ry. I was not the one to retrieve the sword. It was Jack. A moment of perplexed silence fell upon the hall. Jacks mouth dropped open in astonishment. This is not what they had agreed. Yes, he was to give the sword to Masamoto, but he was not to say Jack had retrieved it. That was to be Yamatos glory. The proof Masamoto was looking for that Yamato was good enough to be a samurai warrior, worthy to be a Masamoto. Akiko looked in wide-eyed wonder at the bowing Yamato and then at Jack, who was shaking his head in silent dispute. Masamoto gave Yamato a dubious look. Is this the truth? Yes, Father. But Jack insisted that I was the one to hand it to you. Ignoring Jacks protests, Masamoto nodded once, the issue decided. He stood up and took the sword from Yamatos outstretched hands. The Niten Ichi Ry are deemed the champions of the Taryu-Jiai! announced the equally baffled Imperial Court official. The whole of the Buddha Hall erupted into a cacophony of cheers from the Niten Ichi Ry. Raucous heckling exploded from the Yagyu Ry side and Raiden stamped the ground in frustration, while Moriko bared her black teeth, hissing her disgust at Akiko. Kamakuras face flushed red with fury and his throat quivered as if he was choking on an oversized frog. http://dewi-kz.info/
This is an outrage! Kamakura eventually cried, shoving the official to the floor. An outrage! Kamakura threw a curt nod in Masamotos direction then stormed out of the hall, his samurai hastening close behind. The official picked himself up and called for silence. Once the noise had finally died down, he deferred to Masamoto. Students of the Niten Ichi Ry! began Masamoto, ceremoniously brandishing the Jade Sword and raising it in a heroic salute. Today we have witnessed what it means to be a samurai of this school! There was an explosion of applause. Masamoto held his other hand up for silence, stepped off the dais and walked over to Jack. At the start of your year, I said every young samurai had to conquer the self, endure punishing practice, and foster a fearless mind. This boy, Jack-kun, is proof of that. Today, he fought with valour and courage. He defeated the enemy and won honour for this school! There was another explosion of applause even louder than before. But bushido is not just about courage and honour. Nor is its purpose fighting and warfare. Though they may be necessary stops on your journey, they are not your destination. The true essence of bushido is rectitude, benevolence and loyalty. Masamoto turned to Yamato and placed a hand on his sons shoulder. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato-kun has demonstrated this very essence. Admitting such truth in the presence of so many takes extraordinary courage. Perhaps greater courage than retrieving the Jade Sword itself. Masamoto held the gleaming sword aloft and the school cheered once more. Yamato-kun, you have answered my question, he continued, looking down at his son with a warmth Jack had never witnessed before. I asked you to tell me what it means to be a Masamoto. What you have just demonstrated is exactly what Masamoto spirit is all about. You have honoured and respected Jack-kun, your fellow samurai. You have shown integrity. You are truly a Masamoto. I accept your apology a hundredfold and implore you to return to the Niten Ichi Ry. Masamoto bent down on one knee to be level with Yamato. Jack couldnt believe it, and by the shocked look on Akikos face neither could she. Despite everything that had happened, Masamoto was formally and publicly accepting Yamato. The moment was not lost on the rest of the students and a respectful silence descended upon the hall as they all bowed their respects to Masamoto and Yamato. Father and son bowed to one another. Bushido is not a journey to be taken lightly, he declared, getting to his feet. I told you that the path of the warrior is lifelong and mastery is simply staying the path. Students of the Niten Ichi Ry stay the path! The Buddha Hall thundered with fervent applause. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 41 GION MATSURI The little boy in the stark white robes and black hat of a Shinto priest raised the short wakizashi sword above his head and brought it down as hard as he could. In a single stroke, he cut the rope and the Gion Matsuri festival began. This is amazing! Ive never seen anything like it, enthused Jack. Immense wooden floats, adorned with tapestries and columns of bulbous white lanterns that looked like sails soaring into the sky, passed by in a never-ending procession. Some of the floats were carried upon peoples shoulders, while the largest ones, as big as riverboats and bearing finely dressed, white-faced geisha, were set upon wooden wheels and pulled through the streets. As the first of these floats approached a street corner, all the men pulling began to chant loudly, Yoi! Yoi! Yoi to sei!, their rhythm pounded out on large taiko drums on the floats upper floor. The whole structure began to turn and gradually disappeared round the corner like some huge bejewelled dragon. Whats this festival for? shouted Jack over the noise of the celebrations. Its a purification ritual, replied Akiko, who stood close by in a sea-green kimono decorated with brightly coloured http://dewi-kz.info/
chrysanthemums. A plague swept through Kyoto seven hundred years ago and the Matsuri prevents its return. We had a plague in England too, said Jack. They called it the Black Death. The crowd around them surged forward as people jostled for the best position to see all the different passing floats. Emi with two of her friends joined Jack, Akiko and Yamato in the throng. How is our victorious samurai today? greeted Emi, fluttering a red paper fan against the heat while manoeuvring herself between Jack and Akiko. Akiko frowned at Emis unexpected intrusion. Great, thanks! said Jack. This is a wonderful festival Come on! urged Yamato, seeing Akikos prickly reaction. He grabbed Jacks arm. I know a better place to stand. Sorry, I have to go. Perhaps see you later? said Jack, waving at the disappointed Emi as he was dragged by Yamato and Akiko to the back of the crowd, where they found Saburo, Yori and Kiku waiting for them. Here, try this! greeted Saburo, and shoved a small fish-shaped cake in his hand. What is it? asked Jack, eyeing the pastry suspiciously. Its taiyaki replied Saburo through a mouthful of the cake. Later. Weve got all afternoon to eat, interrupted Yamato. We need to get ahead of the procession to see it all. Follow me! http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato led them off down a back street and they wound their way through a maze of narrow deserted alleyways before coming out on to the main thoroughfare in front of the Imperial Palace. Hundreds of people were already gathered and the street was lined with stalls selling strange sweets, skewers of barbequed chicken, sencha and a vast array of festival delights, from brightly coloured paper fans to gruesome papier-mch masks, all in readiness for the evening celebrations. There! What did I tell you, Jack? We can see the whole procession from here, said Yamato eagerly, making his way to the front. From the moment of their Taryu-Jiai victory the previous day and his reconciliation with his father, Yamato had been a changed person. No longer was he so serious, or so cold towards Jack. In fact, he took his newfound friendship with Jack so far that Yamato was almost a bodyguard, challenging anyone who referred to Jack as the gaijin. Not that many people did. Along with Akiko and Saburo, Jack and Yamato were the heroes of the school. Only Kazuki and his friends remained hostile towards Jack, but they were keeping a low profile while everyone was celebrating the schools victory over the Yagyu Ry. Look! said Kiku. Theres Masamoto! Wheres he going? asked Jack. To meet the Emperor, of course! said Kiku in reverential awe. Our Living God. http://dewi-kz.info/
You may have won the Taryu-Jiai, explained Akiko, but as the founder of the Niten Ichi Ry, Masamoto gets the honour of meeting the Emperor himself. Masamoto, bearing the Jade Green sword and flanked by Sensei Yamada, Sensei Kyuzo, Sensei Hosokawa and Sensei Yosa, all in full ceremonial regalia, entered through the immense gateway of the Imperial Palace and disappeared behind the tall earthen walls. Jack wondered what it would be like to meet a Living God. The rest of that afternoon was spent watching the passing parade of floats, geisha and musicians, while Jack was introduced to a bizarre variety of Japanese foods. Saburo appeared to greatly enjoy experimenting with Jacks taste buds, force-feeding him with varying levels of success. Jack enjoyed the takoyaki, a dumpling made of batter, ginger and fried octopus, but he found the obanyaki, a thick round pastry filled with custard, sickly sweet. As they wandered the streets, Saburo kept giving Jack various fried pancakes. Theyre called okonomiyaki. It means cook what you like, when you like, explained Akiko, a disgusted look on her face as Jack tucked into his fourth one, but I wouldnt trust it. You never know what they might have put in it! Quick, over here, shouted Yamato, waving them to a stand on the corner of a side street. This stalls selling some of the best masks Ive seen yet! Here, Jack, this one will suit you, said Saburo, handing him an ugly red demon mask with four eyes and metallic gold teeth. It should improve the way you look! http://dewi-kz.info/
Well, you had better have this one, considering you fight like one! retorted Jack, passing him the wrinkled, half-sunken face of an old woman. Ha, ha! replied Saburo humourlessly, but took it anyway. What about this one for you, Yamato? Yes, why not? Its got spirit, said Yamato, examining the gold mask of a madman with spikes of black hair. Which one are you going to get, Akiko? asked Jack. I was thinking of that one, she said, pointing to a red and gold butterfly mask. Yes, you would look quite lovely in that began Jack, but he stopped when he saw the surprise on Saburo and Kikus faces at his unexpectedly affectionate compliment. Well it would be better than that lion-dog mask over there, he finished awkwardly and gave a dismissive wave of the hand. Thank you, Jack, she said, smiling graciously, and turned to the merchant. Jack was relieved Akiko had her back to him, for she missed seeing him blush. But Yamato saw it and meaningfully raised his eyebrows at him. Not long after sunset, all the lanterns on the procession floats were lit, transforming Kyoto into a magical nighttime paradise. The lanterns floated through the streets like vast cloud formations lit from within by tiny suns. Everyone donned their masks and the streets came alive with music and merriment. http://dewi-kz.info/
Many of the floats ground to a halt as the men began to drink from large bottles of sak, and it was not long before the sounds of revelry could be heard coming from every street corner. As Jack, Akiko, Yamato and the others made their way back to the main thoroughfare for the evening fireworks, a group of drunken samurai staggered past, forcing Jack to jump out of their way. He collided with a man in black who was wearing an ebony devil mask with two sharp red horns and a small white skull carved in the centre of its forehead. Out of my way! hissed the black devil. Jack stared through his own demon mask at the man and froze. The man irritably shoved Jack out of his way and hurried down the street before disappearing into a narrow side alley. Are you all right? asked Akiko, rushing over to Jack. I think I just saw Dragon Eye! ooo000ooo 42 DOKUGAN RYU You must be mistaken. Dokugan Ryu would never dare show himself at a festival, said Akiko as they all ran down the alleyway after the black devil.
I definitely saw him, said Jack. He only had one eye and it was green! How many Japanese do you know who have one green eye? One, admitted Yamato. Exactly. I just pray he didnt recognize me. Jack pulled off his mask as he ran. So where does this alley lead? But before Yamato could answer, they rounded a corner and found themselves opposite Nijo Castle. They had emerged at one of its side entrances, a small gateway accessed via a narrow bridge across the moat. Do you think this ninja of yours went inside the castle? said Saburo uneasily. Must have, said Jack, looking up and down the deserted thoroughfare. Where is everyone? Theyll all be watching the fireworks by the Imperial Palace, said Kiku. Jack searched the darkness for any sign of Dragon Eye. Nothing moved. That was the problem. Where are the guards? asked Jack. I thought this is where Emis father lives. Isnt Takatomi the daimyo of Kyoto? Surely he would have guards on all his entrances? Yes, but its Gion Matsuri, said Yori. Hell be at the festival and so will most of his guards. Of course! What better time for a ninja to enter a castle? said Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
But why would he want to? questioned Kiku. Who knows, said Jack, shrugging, but you can bet its not to see the fireworks. Come on! Lets find out what hes up to and stop him. But hes a ninja! exclaimed Saburo. And were samurai! Jack sprinted across the thoroughfare to the gangway. After a moments hesitation, the rest of them joined him, with Saburo trailing reluctantly behind. Saburo, youd better stand guard with Yori, suggested Jack, to Saburos evident relief. The remaining four then cautiously made their way across the narrow wooden bridge to the gate. Do you think itll be open? queried Akiko. What if he went over the wall? Only one way to find out, said Jack, and he pushed on the heavy wooden door. It swung open without resistance. Jack peered into the inky blackness. He couldnt see a thing. Taking a deep breath, steeling himself for an ambush, he swiftly slipped inside. Before he had gone two paces, he tripped and fell face down on a hard stone floor. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack, are you all right? asked Akiko, alarmed at his muffled grunt of pain. Yes, fine, he whispered back. You can come in. I fell over the guard, thats all. Hes dead. The others found him kneeling over the dead body of a samurai. Theres another one behind the door, said Jack. Kiku let out a stifled yelp as she caught sight of the body of the second samurai, headless. It looks like he was killed with his own sword, said Yamato, as Akiko drew Kiku to her. Kiku, go back to the others, ordered Akiko in a sharp whisper. Raise the alarm with Masamoto and tell him what is happening, She nodded mutely before skirting the decapitated samurai to slip out of the door, then ran off towards the Imperial Palace. What now? asked Yamato. We find him and we stop him! said Jack with ominous finality. He began to scan the open courtyard for movement. Or we find a guard thats still alive who can raise the alarm, added Akiko, concerned at Jacks intentions. Too late for that, said Jack, pointing to a black shadow barely visible by the battlements. There he is! Next to that wall, on the far side of the courtyard. http://dewi-kz.info/
Looking around, Jack spotted the katana of the headless samurai on the floor. Snatching up the bloodied sword, he ran off in the direction of Dragon Eye, leaving Yamato and Akiko staring after him. This is insane! said Akiko, Hes going to get himself killed. Not if I can help it, said Yamato, hunting the darkness for the other samurais katana. But neither of you have ever used a real sword before! It doesnt matter. Once youve mastered the bokken, Im sure it cant be too hard to wield a katana. Ah, found it, said Yamato, discovering the second sword discarded behind the guardhouse. Come on! Jacks already on the other side. Perfect! Leave me with the short sword, why dont you? muttered Akiko, unsheathing a wakizashi from the nearest dead samurai, before hurrying after the receding figure of Yamato. By now, Jack was under the lee of the castle wall and could see Dragon Eye ahead, hiding in the shadows. He was making for the five buildings that formed the central complex of the castle. Jack presumed by their highly decorative design that this was Takatomis Palace. Dragon Eye had not seen Jack yet for he was too occupied with scouting ahead. This was Jacks chance. Jack shifted the katana in his hands, adjusting his grip. The sword felt far weightier than his bokken and he knew hed have to be careful not to let the kissaki drop and leave himself exposed. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack edged closer, Dragon Eye still oblivious to his approach. As he crept to within ten paces of the ninja, all the pent-up anger and pain Jack felt at his fathers death welled up like molten rock and exploded within him. Now was the time! Dokugan Ryu would finally pay for his fathers death! But Jack hesitated. He couldnt do it. Never hesitate, hissed Dokugan Ryu, his back still turned. Dragon Eye spun on the spot and a silver shuriken glinted in the darkness. Watch out! screamed Yamato, throwing himself in front of Jack. The shuriken hit Yamato, embedding itself in his chest. He fell to the floor, blood gushing over the stone courtyard. Jack saw red, his fury boiling over. Screaming at the top of his lungs, he charged Dragon Eye, his sword held high, and brought it down with all his might at his sworn enemy. Dragon Eye pulled his ninjat from the saya strapped to his back, smoothly deflecting Jacks blade at the same time. He then countered, slicing across Jacks midriff. Jack predicted the move and blocked it. Immediately, he pressed forward with his own attack, cutting up at Dragon Eyes face. But http://dewi-kz.info/
the ninja flipped backwards to avoid the rising blade. As he flew through the air, Dragon Eye kicked out and his foot caught Jacks hands, dislodging the katana. Dragon Eye landed on his feet just as Jacks sword clattered to the ground, leaving him unarmed and defenceless. Youve improved, young samurai, for a gaijin! he said with genuine respect. One day, you might actually be worth fighting. But youre not my mission today, so go home like a good boy! I dont have a home. You killed my father. Remember? said Jack, outraged. Was my father a mission too? Your father was nothing. The rutter was my mission! Jack stared in disbelief at the ninja. Whos ordering these missions? You wont give up, will you? hissed Dragon Eye in irritation. Lets hope you still live without your sword arm! Dragon Eye raised his ninjat and brought it down to sever Jacks right arm. Out of the night like a shooting star, Akikos wakizashi spun through the air towards Dokugan Ryu. At the last second, the ninja twisted on instinct, the arc of his sword shifting and missing Jacks shoulder by a hairs breadth. The wakizashi pierced Dragon Eyes side and, though the blade cut deep, he barely made a sound. Staggering slightly, the ninja glanced absently at the weapon protruding from him.
Who did you learn that from? Masamoto? he spat in disgust at Akiko as she appeared by Jacks side. The ninja carefully removed the bloody blade, glaring at them in defiance. He then flipped the short sword over in his hand and was about to throw it back at the now defenceless Akiko, when the main gate burst open and Masamoto and his samurai dashed into the courtyard bearing flaming torches. Spread out! ordered Masamoto. Find them, and kill the ninja! Another time, gaijin! hissed Dragon Eye. The rutter is not forgotten. The ninja dropped the wakizashi, and scaled the castle wall like a malevolent four-legged spider, disappearing into the night. In the distance, fireworks exploded and brightly coloured sparks reigned down like a meteor shower in the night sky. ooo000ooo 43 KENDO THE WAY OF THE SWORD We believe Dokugan Ryu was sent to poison daimyo Takatomi, explained Masamoto the following night in the H-oh-no-ma, the Hall of the Phoenix. He sat upon his dais, framed by the magnificent flaming phoenix. Sensei Kyuzo and Sensei Yosa on his left, Sensei Hosokawa and Sensei Yamada to his right. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack knelt between Akiko and the bandaged Yamato on the lower floor. Yamato had been extremely fortunate. The shuriken had not been poisoned and, while he had suffered a deep chest wound, he would recover. But who sent him? asked Jack. Masamoto sipped from a cup of sencha then gazed pensively at it. That we dont know. It may be a sign of things to come, he replied gravely. So daimyo Takatomi has increased his personal guard and has ordered new security measures to be installed in his castle. He sends his apologies for not being here tonight. He has been called away to Edo. But he is most appreciative of all your efforts in stopping the ninja. He wanted me to give you these as a token of his esteem. A maid entered bearing three boxes and placed one in front of each of the young samurai. Jack examined his. It was a small rectangular box made of thickly lacquered wood. The surface was exquisitely decorated in gold and silver leaf, and he could make out a finely engraved sakura tree within the design, its blossom picked out in ivory. Attached to the top of the box by a hemp cord was a small ivory toggle carved into the shape of a lions head. He looked enquiringly over at the others. They too had received similar gifts, but the boxes bore different designs and Yamatos had a monkey-shaped toggle, while Akikos was carved into a miniature eagle. They are called inro, Jack-kun, explained Masamoto, seeing Jacks puzzled expression. Theyre used for carrying things, such as http://dewi-kz.info/
medicines, money, pens and ink. That small ivory lions head is called a netsuke. You slip it through your obi and it will secure the inro to you. Jack picked up the beautifully crafted inro and ivory netsuke. He had always wondered what the Japanese had done without pockets in their kimono. The inro consisted of a stack of tiny boxes that fitted snugly one on top of the other. He passed the lions head netsuke through his obi and secured the inro to his belt. Takatomi-sama has also extended his funding of the Niten Ichi Ry indefinitely, continued Masamoto, and has bestowed upon the school a new training hall. It is to be called Taka-no-ma, the Hall of the Hawk. For that, I myself am indebted to you. You have once again brought great honour upon this school. In recognition of your service, I wish to present you with these gifts. Three servants entered, each carrying a large, lacquered box, which they placed upon the dais. Yamato-kun, you have proven yourself to be a true Masamoto. This time with your own blood. I am proud to call you my son. As a mark of my respect for you, please come forward and accept this daish. Bowing stiffly, Yamato knelt before Masamoto, his injury preventing him from the full respectful bow expected. Masamoto opened the first box and withdrew its contents. You may recognize this daish, Yamato-kun. They were Tennos. It is time you wore them, for you have proven yourself worthy beyond a doubt. http://dewi-kz.info/
With his two hands outstretched, grimacing against the pain, Yamato accepted the katana and the shorter wakizashi sword. The two weapons together made up the daish, and were a symbol of the social power and personal honour of a samurai. To be bestowed a daish was an immense privilege. For a moment, Yamato could only gaze at them, their black lacquered sayas hinting at the gleaming blades within. Yamato then resumed his place alongside Jack and Akiko. Jack couldnt help but notice that Yamatos eyes shone with immense pride. Akiko-chan, please kneel before Sensei Yosa. For it is she who wishes to present your gift. Akiko got up and bowed deeply before Sensei Yosa. Akiko-chan, you have the eye of a hawk and the grace of an eagle, said Sensei Yosa, drawing her box nearer and tenderly removing several items. You deserve to carry my bow and arrows. Please accept these as a recognition of your fine skills as a kyudoka. Akiko was almost too astounded to show her respect. She took Sensei Yosas tall bamboo bow and quiver of hawk feather arrows with trembling hands. My bow has much to impart to you, Akiko-chan. As you know, a bow holds within it part of the spirit of the person who made it. My bow is now yours and I hope it will protect you as it has protected me. Arigat gozaimashita, Sensei, breathed Akiko, holding the bow and arrows with utmost reverence, and returned to her place. http://dewi-kz.info/
Lastly, we come to you, Jack-kun, said Masamoto magnanimously. Who would have thought that the drowned wreck of a gaijin boy would amount to so much? Your father, if he had survived, would surely be proud of you this day. Jacks eyes suddenly felt hot with tears. The unexpected reference to his father was almost too much and he had to bite down hard on his lip to stop himself from crying. You have saved Yamato-kuns life, continued Masamoto. Twice, if I am not mistaken. You have learnt our language and honoured our customs. And you have defeated Dokugan Ryus murderous intent, not once, but three times. If my daimyo had an army of boys like you, he could conquer any land in a heartbeat. Come forward. Jack knelt and bowed respectfully in front of Masamoto. All the sensei returned Jacks bow, Sensei Hosokawa and Sensei Yosa both giving him serious yet approving nods of the head. Sensei Kyuzo offered his typically curt acknowledgement, but Sensei Yamada beamed warmly at Jack. You still have a great deal to learn, Jack-kun, continued Masamoto, suddenly serious. You are but a tiny bud. You have only laid the foundation stone. Taken your first step. You still have a long road to travel on the Way of the Warrior, but as I said in the beginning, we are here to help you make that journey. I therefore present to you my first swords. By the stunned reactions of the sensei and the inward drawing of breath from both Akiko and Yamato, Jack judged that this was a considerable and unprecedented honour. Masamoto opened the http://dewi-kz.info/
last lacquered box that lay before him and lifted out two formidable swords. Unlike the Jade Sword, Masamotos daish were not overly decorated. The sayas were pure shafts of black lacquer, the only embellishment an inlay of a small golden phoenix emblazoned near the hilt. This was not a piece of art or a sword for show. It was the weapon of a warrior. Jack-kun, the sword is the soul of the samurai, said Masamoto with great import, and presented the daish to him, his amber eyes fixing Jack with a stern stare. With the possession of such a weapon comes great responsibility, instructed Masamoto, not letting go of the swords so that now both he and Jack held them. It must never fall into the hands of your enemy. And you must always uphold the samurai principles of bushido. Rectitude. Courage. Benevolence. Respect. Honesty. Honour. Loyalty. Do you understand? Hai, Masamoto-sama. Arigat gozaimashita, replied Jack with complete sincerity. Jack took the swords from Masamoto and immediately felt his hands sink under the weight of their responsibility. He bowed low and returned to his place between Akiko and Yamato, the daish by his side. Now that we have finished here, I ask you all to kindly leave, except for Yamato-kun. I wish to spend some time with my son. We have much to discuss, said Masamoto, a smile brightening the unscarred side of his face. http://dewi-kz.info/
Everyone bowed and respectfully departed from the Hall of the Phoenix. Jack and Akiko wandered into the Southern Zen garden to wait for Yamato. They stood between the two standing stones and stared in silence at the night sky together. The moon was bright and gibbous, two days from becoming a full moon, and the stars shone keenly in the heavens. See that star, the brightest one in the sky. Thats Spica, said Jack after several moments had passed. Which one? enquired Akiko. They all look the same to me. Start from the handle of the Plough, the constellation above us, then follow the arc to Arcturus and speed on to Spica, said Jack, guiding Akikos eyes with the tip of his finger. Then the one over to its left we call Regulus and the one next to that, Bellatrix. The twinkling one over here is Jupiter, but thats not a star, thats a planet. How do you know all this? asked Akiko, turning to Jack. My father taught me. He said if I was to ever be a pilot like him, I would need to know how to navigate by the stars. And can you? Yes. Enough to guide a ship back to port, said Jack, then with a sad longing. Possibly even enough to get home. You still want to go home?
Jack returned Akikos gaze. The moonlight reflected in her jetblack eyes, sending small shivers down his spine like shooting stars. Yes, he did still want to go home. He missed Englands green fields in spring, and the cosy warmth of his parents fireplace in winter where his father would regale him with tales of daring sea voyages. He longed for the rowdy chaos of London and the noise of street criers, cattle and hammering blacksmiths. His stomach ached for beef, pies and bread thick with butter, as much as his brain cried out to speak English to someone. But most of all he missed his family. Jess was all he had left now. He needed to find her. Make sure she was all right. Yet, for the very first time, standing next to Akiko under the stars, Jack felt like he could belong in Japan. Wherever it is you may be, it is your friends who make your world, his mother had told him when they had moved yet again between Rotterdam and Limehouse due to his fathers work. He was only seven at the time and resented having to move, but now he understood what she meant. Here in Japan, Jack had found friends. True friends. Saburo, Yori, Kiku, Yamato and, most important of all, Akiko. Akiko-chan! called a voice. It was Sensei Yosa. May I have a moment of your time? I need to explain the particular characteristics of your bow.
Hai, Sensei, said Akiko, but before going she turned back to Jack. I know you miss your home in England, Jack, but Japan can be your home too. Then, with a warm gentle smile, she bowed and walked away down the garden and was gone. Jack stared up at the night sky, continuing to name each of the stars in his head in an effort to quell his turbulent emotions and stop himself from crying. His hand rested absently upon his new swords and he fingered the hilt. On an impulse, he withdrew his katana and held it up to the moonlight. Admiring the deep graceful curve of its blade, he turned it in the air, gauging its weight, judging its point of balance. It was too soon for it to become an extension of his arm, like his lighter wooden bokken, but nonetheless he felt confident enough to attempt a few cuts. He sliced the moon in half, speared Bellatrix and cut off a shooting star. Whirling round, he brought his kissaki up ready for another assault and there was Dokugan Ryu. Standing in the darkness. Motionless. Waiting to attack. Never hesitate. This time Jack wouldnt. He lifted the sword above his head and ran at Dragon Eye to deliver the killing blow. Jack-kun! cried Sensei Yamada from behind. Dokugan Ryu turned to stone and Jack spun round.
What are you doing? asked the Zen teacher, leaning upon his walking stick in the darkness, a quizzical look in his eyes. I was began Jack, glancing back at the standing stone, practising my kata. On a stone? No, not really, replied Jack, deflated. I was imagining it was Dokugan Ryu. I was about to kill him. Get my revenge. Revenge is self-defeating. It will eat away at you until there is nothing left, observed Sensei Yamada, speaking the truth as if it were as obvious as the moon in the night sky. But he killed my father! Yes. And he will undoubtedly pay for that sin, if not in this life then in his next. But do not believe for one moment that possession of that sword makes you all powerful. You must never forget your bushido. Rectitude, your ability to judge what is wrong and what is right, is the keystone to being samurai. He took Jack by the arm and led him slowly along the path towards the old pine tree in the corner of the garden, its bough weighing heavily upon its wooden crutch. Benevolence, your compassion for others, underpins all of them. There is no place for anger or rage in the Way. In real budo, there are no enemies. Real budo is a function of love. The Way of a Warrior is not to destroy and kill, but to foster life.8 To protect it. He stopped by the old pine and faced Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack-kun, as Masamoto-sama said, youve only just begun to learn the Way of the Warrior, but you must also learn the Way of the Sword. Kendo. Sensei Yamada smiled enigmatically, his sharp eyes twinkling like miniature stars, then he disappeared into the veil of darkness beyond the tree, leaving Jack all alone under a Japanese sky. As Jack glanced up, a shooting star trailed across the heavens. The little meteorite flared brightly then died, the path it had burnt in the sky fading like the embers of a fire. In that instant Jack was struck by a moment of satori, enlightenment as bright as the star itself. He too was on a journey whose destination was unknown and whose fate was uncertain. But he had set his course and there was no going back. He had chosen the Way of the Warrior. ooo000ooo NOTES ON THE SOURCES The following quotes are referenced within Young Samurai: The Way of the Warrior (with the page numbers in square brackets below) and their sources are acknowledged here: 1 The path of the warrior is lifelong. Yet mastery is often simply staying the path. [Page 154] Richard Strozzi Heckler (strozziinstitute.com). (By permission of the author) 2 From every tiny bud springs a tree of many branches. Every castle commences with the laying of the first stone. Every journey http://dewi-kz.info/
begins with just one step. [Page 155] Lao Tzu, philosopher and founder of Taoism. (Material in the public domain) 3 Its good to have an end to journey toward but its the journey that matters, in the end. [Page 156] Excerpt from The Left Hand of Darkness by Ursula K. Le Guin, copyright 1969, 1997 by Ursula K. Le Guin, published by Ace Books. (By permission of the authors agent) 4 Given enough time, anyone may master the physical. Given enough knowledge, anyone may become wise. It is the true warrior who can master both and surpass the result. [Pages 158159] Tien Tai, Buddhist sect. (Material in the public domain) 5 In order to be walked on, you have to be lying down. [Page 168] Brian Weir. (Original source unknown; no evidence of publication) 6 Courage is not the absence of fear, but rather the judgement that something else is more important than fear. [Page 172] Excerpt from No Peaceful Warriors!, Gnosis: A Journal of the Western Inner Traditions, copyright 1991 by Ambrose Hollingworth Redmoon (born James Neil Hollingworth). 7 The greater the obstacle, the more glory in overcoming it. [Page 237] Molire, French playwright and actor. (Material in the public domain) 8 In real budo, there are no enemies. Real budo is a function of love. The way of a Warrior is not to destroy and kill but to foster life, to continually create. [Page 315] Morihei Ueshiba, the founder of Aikido. (From Budo Secrets, by John Stevens, copyright 2001 by http://dewi-kz.info/
John Stevens. Reprinted by arrangement with Shambhala Publications, Inc., shambhala.com) ooo000ooo JAPANESE GLOSSARY Bushido Bushido, meaning the Way of the Warrior, is a Japanese code of conduct similar to the concept of chivalry. Samurai warriors were meant to adhere to the seven moral principles in their martial arts training and in their day-to-day lives.
Virtue 1: Gi Rectitude Gi is the ability to make the right decision with moral confidence and to be fair and equal towards all people no matter what colour, race, gender or age.
Virtue 2: Yu Courage Yu is the ability to handle any situation with valour and confidence.
Virtue 3: Jin Benevolence Jin is a combination of compassion and generosity. This virtue works together with Gi and discourages samurai from using their skills arrogantly or for domination.
Virtue 4: Rei Respect Rei is a matter of courtesy and proper behaviour towards others. This virtue means to have respect for all.
Virtue 5: Makoto Honesty Makota is about being honest to oneself as much as to others. It means acting in ways that are morally right and always doing things to the best of your ability.
Virtue 6: Meiyo Honour Meiyo is sought with a positive attitude in mind, but will only follow with correct behaviour. Success is an honourable goal to strive for.
Virtue 7: Chungi LoyaltyChungi is the foundation of all the virtues; without dedication and loyalty to the task at hand and to one another, one cannot hope to achieve the desired outcome. ooo000ooo NOTES ON THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE abunai danger
arigat (gozaimasu) thank you bokken wooden sword http://dewi-kz.info/
bushido Butokuden Butsuden Ch-no-ma daimyo futon
the Way of the Warrior Hall of the Virtues of War the Buddha Hall Hall of Butterflies feudal lord Japanese bed: flat mattress placed directly on tatami flooring, and folded away during the day foreigner, barbarian (derogatory term) sorry yes begin chopsticks Hall of the Phoenix lets go no spirit a prescribed series of moves in martial arts long sword the Art of the Sword http://dewi-kz.info/
gaijin gomennasai hai hajime hashi H-oh-no-ma ikinasai iye kami kata katana kenjutsu
ki kiai
life force literally concentrated spirit used in martial arts as a shout for focusing energy when executing a technique basic techniques tip of sword good day the Art of the Bow festival ninja sword garden bath good morning free-sparring call to bow rice wine enlightenment scabbard sit/kneel green tea http://dewi-kz.info/
kihon waza kissaki konnichiwa kyujutsu matsuri ninjat niwa ofuro ohay gozaimasu randori rei sak satori saya seiza sencha
sensei shinobi shozoko Shishi-no-ma shoji shuriken sohei sumimasen tabi taijutsu Taka-no-ma tant tatami torii tsuba uchi wakarimasen wakizashi wako yame
teacher the clothing of a ninja Hall of Lions Japanese sliding door metal throwing stars warrior monks excuse me; my apologies Japanese split-toe socks the Art of the Body (hand-to-hand combat) Hall of the Hawk knife floor matting gateway hand guard strike I dont understand side-arm short sword Japanese pirates stop! http://dewi-kz.info/
zabuton zazen
cushion meditation
Japanese names usually consist of a family name (surname) followed by a given name, unlike in the Western world where the given name comes before the surname. In feudal Japan, names reflected a persons social status and spiritual beliefs. Also, when addressing someone, san is added to that persons surname (or given names in less formal situations) as a sign of courtesy, similar to Mr or Mrs in English, and for higher status people sama is used. In Japan, sensei is usually added after a persons name if they are a teacher, although in the Young Samurai books a traditional English order has been retained. Boys and girls are usually addressed using kun and chan respectively. ooo000ooo
BOOK 2
THE WAY OF THE SWORD CHRIS BRADFORD CONTENTS Prologue Dokujutsu 1 Knucklebones 2 The Rutter 3 The Daruma Wish 4 A Grain of Rice 5 Circle of Three 6 The Invitation 7 Randori 8 Submission 9 Fudoshin 10 The Nightingale Floor 11 The Golden Tea Room 12 Tamashiwari 13 Origami http://dewi-kz.info/
14 Intruder 15 Sensei Kano 16 Mugan Ry 17 Planting Seeds 18 Irezumi 19 Fighting Blind 20 The Scorpion Gang 21 Temple of the Peaceful Dragon 22 Maple Leaf Viewing 23 Breaking Boards 24 Trial by Wood and Fire 25 More than a Piece of Paper 26 The Gauntlet 27 The Selection 28 Break-in 29 The Decoy 30 Sticky Hands 31 Yuki Gassen 32 Scorpions vs Phoenix 33 Mushin 34 Ganjitsu 35 Hatsuhinode 36 The Net Widens 37 Body Challenge 38 Running On Empty 39 Yori 40 The Eyes of Buddha 41 Mind Over Matter 42 First Blood 43 Escape 44 Interrogation 45 Dim Mak 46 Mountain Monk 47 Spirit Combat 48 The Challenge http://dewi-kz.info/
49 The Duelling Ground 50 No Sword 51 Kunoichi 52 Sasori 53 The Way of the Dragon Notes on Sources Acknowledgments Japanese Glossary Origami : How to Fold a Paper Crane Sneak preview: The Way of the Dragon ooo000ooo PROLOGUE
DOKUJUTSU Japan, August 1612 The Deathstalker is the most poisonous scorpion known to man, explained the ninja, taking a large black specimen from a wooden box and placing it into his students trembling hand. Armed, silent and deadly, its the ultimate assassin. The student tried in vain to control her shaking as the eightlegged creature crawled over her skin, its stinger glistening in the half-light. She knelt before the ninja in a small candlelit room crammed full of ceramic jars, wooden boxes and little cages. Inside these containers were an array of poisonous potions, powders, plants and creatures. The ninja had already shown her blood-red berries, http://dewi-kz.info/
bulbous blowfish, brightly coloured frogs, long-legged spiders and coils of black-hooded snakes each specimen lethal to humans. One sting from a Deathstalker and the victim suffers unbearable pain, the ninja went on, observing the fear flare in his students eyes. Convulsions are followed by paralysis, loss of consciousness and finally death. At this, the student became still as stone, her eyes fixed on the scorpion crawling up her arm and towards her neck. Paying no attention to the imminent danger his student was in, the ninja continued with his instruction. As part of your ninjutsu training, you must learn dokujutsu, the Art of Poison. When youre sent on missions, youll discover that stabbing your victim with a knife is messy and theres a high chance of failure. But poisoning is silent, hard to detect and, when administered properly, guaranteed to work. The scorpion had now reached her neck, having crept into the inviting dark of her long black hair. She turned her head away, trying to distance herself from the creatures approach, her breathing shallow and rapid with panic. The ninja ignored her plight. I will teach you how to extract the poison from different plants and animals, and which ones you should apply to your weapons, mix in food and lace your victims drink with, the ninja said, running his fingers over a cage and making the snake inside strike at the bars. You must also build a tolerance to these poisons, since theres nothing to be gained from dying by your own hand. He turned to see his student raising her arm to brush away the scorpion nestled in the crook of her neck. He gently shook his head. http://dewi-kz.info/
Many toxins have an antidote. I will show you how to mix these. Others can be overcome by taking small amounts of the poison over time until your body has built a natural defence against it. There are others, though, for which no antidote exists. He pointed to a tiny blue-ringed octopus, no bigger than a babys fist, in a trough of water. Beautiful as it is, this animals venom is so powerful it will kill a man in minutes. I recommend using this one in drinks like sak and sencha, since it is tasteless. The student could no longer bear the scorpion on her. She swiped at the creature, dislodging it from her hair, and screamed as it sank its barb deep into her hand. The flesh round the wound immediately began to swell. Help me she moaned as searing pain exploded up her arm. The ninja gazed unsympathetically at his convulsing student. Youll live, he replied, picking up the scorpion by its tail and dropping it back into its box. Hes old and large. Its the small female ones you have to watch out for. The student collapsed unconscious to the floor. ooo000ooo 1 KNUCKLEBONES Youre cheating! said the little girl. No, Im not! protested Jack, who knelt opposite his little sister in the back garden of their parents cottage. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yes, you are! Youre supposed to clap before picking up the bones. Jack stopped protesting; his look of mock innocence didnt fool Jess one bit. As much as he loved his sister, a slight girl of seven with light-blue eyes and mousey-blonde hair, he knew she was a stickler for the rules. Most days Jess was as harmless as a buttercup, but when they played Knucklebones, she became as strict and severe as their mother was about the household chores. Jack picked up the five sheeps knucklebones from the ground and started again. They were the size of small pebbles, their edges rubbed smooth from all the play he and Jess had subjected them to during the summer. Despite the oppressive heat, the white bones felt oddly cold in his hands. Bet you cant beat my twosies! dared Jess. Taking up the challenge, Jack cast four bones on to the ground. He then threw the fifth bone high into the air, clapped and seized a knuckle out of the grass before catching the falling bone. He repeated the process with practised ease until he had all five back in his hand. Onesies, said Jack. Unimpressed, Jess plucked a daisy out of the grass in pretend boredom. Jack recast the bones, completing the second round in a couple of easy swipes.
Twosies! he announced, before tossing the knuckles back on to the grass. Then, throwing one up in the air and clapping, he grabbed three before capturing the falling bone. Threesies! exclaimed Jess, unable to contain her astonishment. Grinning, Jack recast the knucklebones a final time. In the distance, the sound of thunder rolled heavily across the darkening sky. The air was becoming thick and muggy with an encroaching summer storm, but Jack ignored the change in weather. Instead he concentrated on the challenge of picking up all four bones at once. Jack tossed the single knuckle high into the air and clapped just as there was an almighty crack! A shaft of jagged white lightning scorched the sky, striking a distant hilltop and setting a tree ablaze. It burned blood red against the blackening sky. But Jack was too focused on the game to be distracted. He snatched up the four knucklebones before catching the fifth only a hands breadth from the earth. I did it! I did it! Four in one go! enthused Jack. He looked up triumphantly and saw that Jess had disappeared. So too had the sun. Thunderous clouds as black as pitch now raced across a boiling sky. Jack stared in bewilderment at the sudden ferocity of the weather. Then he became vaguely aware of something crawling inside his clasped hand. The knucklebones felt like they were moving. http://dewi-kz.info/
Tentatively, he opened his hand. He gasped. Scurrying across his palm were four tiny black scorpions. They surrounded the remaining white knuckle, their deadly tails striking at the bone, each of their venomous barbs dripping lethal poison. One of the scorpions turned and scuttled up his forearm. In a wild panic, Jack shook it off, dropping all the scorpions into the grass, and ran headlong for the house. Mother! Mother! he screamed, then immediately thought of Jess. Where was she? Large drops of rain began to fall and the garden was cast into shadow. He could just make out the five knuckle-bones lying discarded in the grass, but there was no sign of the scorpions or of Jess. Jess? Mother? he cried at the top of his lungs. No one answered. Then he heard the soft singing of his mother coming from the kitchen: A man of words and not of deeds Is like a garden full of weeds And when the weeds begin to grow Its like a garden full of snow http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack darted along the narrow corridor towards the kitchen. The cottage was all shadows, as murky and dank as a catacomb. A glimmer of light seeped through a small crack in the kitchen door. From within, his mothers voice faded and rose like the sighing of the wind: And when the snow begins to fall Its like a bird upon the wall And when the bird away does fly Its like a hawk up in the sky Jack put his eye to the crack and could see his mother sitting in her apron with her back to the door, peeling potatoes with a large curved knife. A single candle lit the room, making the knifes shadow upon the wall appear as monstrous as a samurai sword. And when the sky begins to roar Its like a lion at the door Jack pushed at the kitchen door. It grated over the stone-clad flooring, but still his mother did not look round. Mother? he asked. Did you hear me? And when the door begins to crack Its like a stick across your back Mother! Why wont you answer me? http://dewi-kz.info/
The rain was now falling so hard outside it sounded like fish frying in a pan. Jack stepped across the threshold and approached his mother. She kept her back towards him, her fingers working feverishly with the knife, stripping the skin off potato after potato. And when your back begins to smart Its like a penknife in your heart Jack tugged on her apron. Mother? Are you all right? From the other room, Jack heard a stifled scream, and in that moment his mother turned on him, her voice suddenly harsh and grating: And when your heart begins to bleed Youre dead, and dead, and dead indeed. Jack found himself staring directly into the sunken eye sockets of an old hag, her oily grey hair crawling with lice. The figure, whom he had believed to be his mother, now raised the knife to Jacks throat, a sliver of potato hanging from the blade like freshly peeled skin. Youre dead indeed, gaijin! rasped the shrivelled witch, her rotten breath making Jack gag. She gave a callous laugh as Jack ran screaming for the door. Jack could hear Jesss anguished cries deep within the cottage. He burst into the front room.
The large armchair, where his father always sat, faced the fire in the grate. The flickering flames silhouetted a shrouded figure seated in it. Father? enquired Jack tentatively. No, gaijin. Your fathers dead. A gnarly finger protruded from a black-gloved hand and pointed to the prone body of Jacks father, who lay broken and bleeding on the wooden floorboards in the far corner of the room. Jack recoiled at the gruesome fate of his father, and the floor began to heave like the deck of a ship. With a single leap, the shrouded figure flew from the chair to the latticed casement window. The intruder clutched Jess in his arms. Jacks heart stopped. He recognized the single jade-green eye glowering at him through the slit in the hood. The figure, dressed head-to-toe in the black shinobi shozoku of a ninja, was Dokugan Ryu. Dragon Eye. The ninja who had killed his father and hunted Jack ruthlessly and was now kidnapping his little sister. No! screamed Jack as he flung himself across the room to save her. But other ninja, like black widow spiders, materialized from the walls to stop him. Jack fought them off with all his might, but every faceless ninja he defeated was immediately replaced by the next.
Another time, gaijin! hissed Dragon Eye as he turned and disappeared into the raging storm. The rutter is not forgotten. ooo000ooo
2 THE RUTTER The pale light of dawn filtered through the tiny window and rain continued to drip sluggishly from the lintel to the sill. A single eye stared through the gloom at Jack. But it was not Dokugan Ryus. It belonged to the Daruma Doll that Sensei Yamada, his Zen teacher, had given him during his first week of samurai training at the Niten Ichi Ry, the One School of Two Heavens in Kyoto. More than a year had passed since Jacks fateful arrival in Japan when a ninja attack upon the trading ship his father piloted had left him stranded and fighting for his life. The sole survivor, Jack had been rescued by the legendary warrior Masamoto Takeshi, the founder of this particular samurai school. Injured, unable to speak the language and without friends or family to look after him, Jack had had little choice but to do as he was told. Besides, Masamoto was not the sort of man to have his authority questioned a fact proven when he adopted Jack, a foreigner, as his son. Of course, Jack dreamed of going home and being with his sister, Jess, the only family he had left, but these dreams often became nightmares infiltrated by his nemesis, Dragon Eye. The ninja wanted the rutter, his fathers navigational logbook, at any cost, even if that meant killing a boy Jacks age. http://dewi-kz.info/
The little wooden Daruma Doll with its round painted face continued to stare at him in the darkness, its lone eye mocking his predicament. Jack recalled the day Sensei Yamada had instructed him to paint in the right eye of the doll and make a wish the other to be added only when the wish came true. Jack realized to his dismay that his wish was no closer to fulfilment than when he had first filled in the eye at the beginning of the year. He rolled over in despair, burying his head in the futon. The other trainee warriors were bound to have heard his cries through the paper-thin walls of his tiny room in the Shishi-no-ma, the Hall of Lions. Jack, are you all right? came a whisper in Japanese from the other side of the shoji door. He heard the door slide open and recognized the dim outlines of his best friend Akiko and her cousin Yamato, the second-born son of Masamoto. They slipped inside quietly. Dressed in a cream silk night kimono, her long dark hair tied back, Akiko came and knelt by Jacks bed. We heard a shout, continued Akiko, her half-moon eyes studying his pale face with concern. We thought you might be in trouble, said Yamato, a wiry boy the same age as Jack with chestnut-brown eyes and spiky black hair. You look like youve seen a ghost. Jack wiped his brow with a trembling hand and tried to calm his nerves. The dream, so vivid and real, had left him shaken and the image of Jess being snatched lingered in his mind. http://dewi-kz.info/
I dreamt of Dragon Eye Hed broken into my parents house He kidnapped my little sister Jack swallowed hard, trying to calm himself. Akiko looked like she might reach out to comfort him, but Jack knew Japanese formality prevented any such outward displays of affection. She offered him a sad smile instead. Jack, its just a dream, said Akiko. Yamato nodded in agreement, adding, Its impossible for Dragon Eye to be in England. I know, Jack conceded, taking a deep breath, but Im not in England either. If the Alexandria hadnt been attacked, Id be halfway home by now. Instead, Im stranded on the other side of the world. Theres no telling whats happened to Jess. I may be under the protection of your father here, but she has no one. Jacks vision blurred with tears. But isnt your sister being looked after by a neighbour? asked Akiko. Mrs Winters is old, said Jack, shaking his head dismissively. She cant work and soon shell have run out of the money my father gave her. Besides, she could have become sick and died just like my mother! Jess will be sent to a workhouse if theres no one to care for her. Whats a workhouse? Yamato asked. Theyre like prisons, but for beggars and orphans. Shell have to break stones for roads, pick apart old ropes, maybe even crush http://dewi-kz.info/
bones for fertilizer. Theres little food, so they end up fighting over the rotting pieces just to eat. How could she ever survive that? Jack buried his head in his hands. He was powerless to save what remained of his family. Just as he had been when his father had needed his help fighting the ninja who had boarded their ship. Jack punched his pillow, frustrated at his inability to do anything about it. Akiko and Yamato watched silently as their friend vented his anger. Why did the Alexandria have to sail into that storm? If her hull had held, we wouldnt have been shipwrecked. We wouldnt have been attacked. And my father would still be alive! Even now Jack could see the wire garrotte, slick with his fathers blood, Dragon Eye wrenching back on it harder as John Fletcher struggled to get free. Jack remembered how he had simply stood there, his body paralysed with fear, the knife hanging limp in his hand. His father, gasping for breath, the veins in his neck fit to burst, desperately reaching out to him Angry with himself for his failure to act, Jack threw his pillow across the room. Jack. Calm down. Youre with us now, itll be all right, soothed Akiko. She exchanged a worried glance with Yamato. They had never seen him like this. No, its not all right, replied Jack, slowly shaking his head and rubbing his eyes in an attempt to clear his mind of the nightmarish vision.
Jack, its no wonder youre sleeping so badly. Theres a book under your futon! exclaimed Yamato, picking up the leatherbound tome hed spotted. Jack snatched it out of his hands. It was his fathers rutter. Hed kept it hidden under his futon since there was no other place he could conceal it in his tiny featureless room. The rutter was his sole link to his father and Jack cherished every page, every note and every word his father had written. The information it contained was highly valuable and Jack had sworn to his father to keep it secret. Easy, Jack. Its only a dictionary, said Yamato, taken aback at Jacks unexpected aggressiveness. Jack stared wide-eyed at Yamato, realizing his friend had mistaken the rutter for the PortugueseJapanese dictionary the late Father Lucius had given him the previous year. The one he was supposed to deliver to the priests superior, Father Bobadillo, in Osaka when he got the chance. But it wasnt the dictionary. Though they both had similar leather bindings, this was his fathers rutter. Jack had never told Yamato the truth about the rutter, even denying its existence to him. And for good reason. Until their victory and reconciliation at the inter-school Taryu-Jiai contest that summer, hed had no reason to trust Yamato. When Masamoto had first adopted Jack, Yamato had taken an instant dislike to him. His older brother, Tenno, had been killed and he saw Jack as his fathers attempt to replace his eldest son. To Yamato, Jack was stealing his father from him. It took a nearhttp://dewi-kz.info/
drowning experience for Jack to convince Yamato otherwise and to bind them as allies. Jack knew it was a risk to tell Yamato about something as precious as his fathers rutter. And Jack had no idea how he would react. But perhaps now was the time to trust his new friend with the secret. Its not Father Luciuss dictionary, confessed Jack. What is it then? asked Yamato, a perplexed look on his face. Its my fathers rutter. ooo000ooo 3 THE DARUMA WISH Your fathers rutter! exclaimed Yamato, confusion turning to disbelief. But when Dragon Eye attacked Akikos house, you denied all knowledge of it! I lied. I had no choice at the time. Jack couldnt bring himself to meet Yamatos eyes. He knew his friend felt betrayed. Yamato turned to Akiko. Did you know about this? Akiko nodded, her face flushing with shame. Yamato fumed. I dont believe it. Is this why Dragon Eye keeps coming back? For a stupid book? http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato, I would have told you, said Akiko, trying to calm him, but I promised Jack Id keep it secret. How can a book be worth Chiros life? he said, rising to his feet. She may only have been a maid, but she was loyal to our family. Jacks put all of us in danger because of this so-called rutter. Yamato stared in silent rage at Jack, the old hatred flaring in his eyes. To Jacks horror, Yamato turned to leave. Im going to tell my father about this. Please dont, Jack pleaded, grabbing Yamatos kimono sleeve. Its not just any book. It must be kept secret. Why? Yamato demanded, looking down at Jacks hand in disgust. Jack let go, but Yamato didnt leave. Jack wordlessly passed him the book and Yamato flicked through its pages, glancing at but not comprehending the various ocean maps, constellations and their accompanying sea reports. Jack explained the significance of its contents in hushed tones. The rutter is a navigational logbook that describes the safe routes across the oceans of the world. The information is so valuable that men have died trying to get their hands on this book. I promised my father I would keep it secret. But whys it so important? Isnt it just a book of directions? No. Its much more than that. Its not only a map of the oceans. My father said its a powerful political tool. Whoever owns it can http://dewi-kz.info/
control the trade routes between all nations. This means that any country with a rutter as accurate as this one rules the seas. Thats why England, Spain and Portugal all want it. What does that have to do with Japan? Yamato said, handing the book back. Japans not like England. I dont think we even have a fleet. I dont know. I dont care about politics. I just want to get back to England one day and find Jess. Im worried about her, explained Jack, caressing the leather binding of the logbook. My father taught me how to use this rutter so I could be a pilot like him. Thats why, when I do leave Japan, the rutter is my ticket home. My future. Without it, I have no trade. Much as I love training in the Way of the Warrior, theres little call for samurai in England. But whats stopping you leaving now? challenged Yamato, his eyes narrowing. Jack cant just go, interjected Akiko on his behalf. Your fathers adopted him until hes sixteen and of age. He would need Masamoto-samas permission. Besides, where would he go to? Yamato shrugged. Nagasaki, answered Jack. They both stared at him. Thats the port my father was piloting us to before the storm blew us off course. The port might have a ship bound for Europe, or even England. But do you even know where Nagasaki is, Jack? asked Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sort of theres a rough map in here. Jack began to flick through the rutters pages. Its in the far south of Japan in Kysh, said Yamato impatiently. Akiko rested her hand on the logbook, stopping Jacks search for the map. With no food or money, how would you get there? It would take you more than a month to walk from Kyoto. You had better start walking now then, hadnt you? Yamato said sarcastically. Stop it, Yamato! You two are supposed to be friends, remember? said Akiko. Jack cant simply walk to Nagasaki. Dragon Eyes out there. At school, hes under your fathers protection and Masamoto-sama seems to be the only person the ninja fears. If Jack left here alone, he could be captured or even killed! They all fell silent. Jack put away the rutter, padding the futon back over the top. It was such a poor hiding place for something so precious and he realized he needed to find a more secure location for it before Dragon Eye returned. Yamato slid open the door of the room to leave. Glancing back over his shoulder at Jack, he asked, So are you going to tell my father about it? They held each others stare, the tension between them growing. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack shook his head. My father went to great lengths to keep it hidden. On-board ship he had a secret compartment for it. Not even the Captain knew where my father held his logbook. As his son, its my duty to protect the rutter, explained Jack, knowing he had to get through to Yamato somehow. You understand duty. Youre samurai. My father made me promise to keep it secret. Im bound to that promise. Yamato nodded ever so slightly and slid the door shut again, before turning back to him. I now understand why you havent told anyone, Yamato said, unclenching his fists as his anger finally died down. I was annoyed that you hadnt told me. That you didnt trust me. You can, you know. Thank you, Yamato, replied Jack, breathing a sigh of relief. Yamato sat back down next to Jack. I just dont understand why you cant tell my father. He could protect it. No, we mustnt, insisted Jack. When Father Lucius died, he confessed that someone he knew was after the rutter and would kill me for it. Dokugan Ryu, of course said Yamato. Yes, Dragon Eye wants the rutter, agreed Jack, but you told me ninja were employed for their skills. Somebodys hiring him to steal the rutter. It could be someone Masamoto-sama knows. Father Lucius was part of his entourage, so I cant afford to trust anyone. Thats why I believe the fewer people who know about it, the better. http://dewi-kz.info/
You mean to say that you dont trust my father? That you think he may want it? Yamato demanded, offended at the implication. No! replied Jack quickly. Im saying if Masamoto-sama had the rutter, he might be murdered for it like my father was. And thats a risk I cant take. Im trying to protect him, Yamato. At least, if Dragon Eye believes I have it, hes only after me. Thats why we must keep it secret. Jack could see his friend weighing the options and for one horrible moment he thought Yamato was still going to tell his father. Fine. I promise I wont say anything, Yamato agreed. But what makes you think Dragon Eye will come after it again? We havent seen him since he tried to assassinate daimyo Takatomi during the Gion Festival. Maybe hes dead. Akiko wounded him pretty badly. Jack recalled how Akiko had saved his life that night. Theyd spotted the ninja entering Nijo Castle, the home of Lord Takatomi, and followed him. However, Dragon Eye overcame Jack and was about to sever his arm when Akiko had flung a wakizashi sword to stop him. The short blade pierced Dragon Eyes side, but the ninja had barely flinched. Only the timely arrival of Masamoto and his samurai had prevented the assassin from retaliating. Dragon Eye escaped over the castle walls, but not without promising hed be back for the rutter. The ninjas threat still haunted him, and Jack didnt doubt that Dragon Eye would return. The ninja was out there, waiting for him. Akiko was right. While he was at the Niten Ichi Ry, he was under Masamotos protection. He was safe. But he was dangerously http://dewi-kz.info/
exposed outside the school walls. Travelling alone, he would be lucky to make it beyond the city outskirts. Jack had no option but to remain in Kyoto, training at the Niten Ichi Ry. He had to learn the Way of the Sword if he was ever going to survive the journey home. While the choice wasnt his, the idea of perfecting his skills as a samurai gave Jack a sharp thrill. He was drawn to the discipline and virtues of bushido and the thought of wielding a real sword was exhilarating. Hes out there, Jack said. Dragon Eye will come. Reaching across the room, Jack picked up the Daruma Doll. He looked it squarely in the eye and solemnly remade his wish. But next time Ill be ready for him. ooo000ooo 4 A GRAIN OF RICE Why have you brought your sword? barked Sensei Hosokawa, a severe-looking samurai with an intimidating stare and a sharp stub of a beard. Jack looked down at his katana. The polished black saya gleamed in the morning light, hinting at the razor-sharp blade within. Thrown by his sword teachers unexpected hostility, he thumbed the golden phoenix kamon embossed near the hilt. http://dewi-kz.info/
Because this is a kenjutsu class, Sensei, Jack replied, shrugging his shoulders for lack of a better answer. Do any other students carry a katana? Jack glanced at the rest of the class lined down one side of the Butokuden, the dojo where they trained in the Way of the Sword, kenjutsu, and taijutsu, unarmed combat. The hall was cavernous, its elevated panel ceiling and immense pillars of dark cypress wood towering over the row of young trainee samurai. Jack was once again reminded of how utterly different he was from the rest of his class. Not yet fourteen, unlike many of the other students, he was nonetheless the tallest, possessing sky-blue eyes and a mop of hair so blond it stood out like a gold coin among the black-haired uniformity of his classmates. To the olive-skinned, almond-eyed Japanese, Jack may have been training as a samurai warrior, but he would always be a foreigner a gaijin as his enemies liked to call him. Looking around, Jack realized that not a single student held a katana. They all carried bokken, their wooden training swords. No, Sensei, said Jack, abashed. At the far end of the line, a regal, darkly handsome boy with a shaved head and hooded eyes smirked at Jacks error. Jack ignored Kazuki, knowing his rival would be delighting in his loss of face in front of the class. Despite coming to grips with many of the Japanese customs, like wearing a kimono instead of shirt and breeches, bowing every time he met someone and the etiquette of apologizing for nearly http://dewi-kz.info/
everything, Jack still struggled with the strict ritualized discipline of Japanese life. He had been late for breakfast that morning, following his nightmare-filled sleep, and had already had to apologize to two of the sensei. It looked like Sensei Hosokawa would be the third. Jack knew his sensei was a fair but firm teacher who demanded high standards. He expected his students to turn up on time, be dressed smartly and be committed to training hard. Sensei Hosokawa made no allowance for mistakes. He stood at the centre of the dojos training area, a broad honeycoloured rectangle of varnished woodblock, glaring at Jack. So what makes you think you should bear a katana while the others dont? Jack knew whatever answer he gave Sensei Hosokawa would be the wrong one. There was a Japanese saying that went The stake that sticks out gets hammered down, and Jack was starting to appreciate that living in Japan was a matter of conforming to the rules. No one else in the class carried a sword. Jack, therefore, stuck out and was about to be hammered down. Yamato, who stood close by, looked as if he was going to speak on his behalf, but Sensei Hosokawa gave him a cautionary glance and he immediately thought better of it. The silence that had descended upon the dojo was almost deafening. Jack could hear the blood rushing through his ears, his mind turning itself over and over for an appropriate response. The only answer Jack could think of was the truth. Masamoto himself had presented his own daish, the two swords that http://dewi-kz.info/
symbolized the power of the samurai, to Jack in recognition of the schools victory at the Taryu-Jiai contest and for his courage in preventing Dragon Eye from assassinating the daimyo Takatomi. Having won the Taryu-Jiai, ventured Jack, I thought Id earned the right to use them. The right? Kenjutsu is not a game, Jack-kun. Winning one little competition doesnt make you a competent kendoka. Jack fell silent under Sensei Hosokawas glare. I will tell you when you can bring your katana to class. Until then, you will only use bokken. Understand, Jack-kun? Hai, Sensei, submitted Jack. I just hoped I could use a real sword for once. A real one? snorted the sensei. Do you really think youre ready? Jack shrugged uncertainly. I suppose so. Masamotosama gave me his swords, so he must think I am. Youre not in Masamoto-samas class yet, said Sensei Hosokawa, tightening his grip on the hilt of his own sword so that his knuckles turned white. Jack-kun, you hold the power of life and death in your hands. Can you handle the consequences of your actions? Before Jack could answer, the sensei beckoned him over. Come here! You too, Yamato-kun. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack and a startled Yamato stepped out of line and approached Sensei Hosokawa. Seiza, he ordered and the two of them knelt down. Not you, Jack-kun. I need you to understand what it means to carry a katana. Withdraw your sword. Jack unsheathed his katana. The blade gleamed, its edge so sharp that it appeared to cut the very air itself. Uncertain as to what Sensei Hosokawa expected of him, he fell into stance. His sword was stretched out in front of him and he gripped the hilt with both hands. His feet were set wide apart, the kissaki level with the throat of his imaginary enemy. Masamotos sword felt unusually heavy in his hands. Over the course of a year of kenjutsu training, his own bokken had become an extension of his arm. He knew its weight, its feel and how it cut through the air. But this sword was different. Weightier and more visceral. It had killed people. Sliced them in half. And Jack suddenly sensed its bloody history in his hands. He was starting to regret his rashness in bringing the sword. The sensei, noting the visible trembling of Jacks katana with grim satisfaction, proceeded to remove a single grain of rice from his inro, the small wooden carrying case attached to his obi. He then placed the grain on top of Yamatos head. Cut it in half, he ordered Jack. What? blurted Yamato, his eyes wide with shock. http://dewi-kz.info/
But its on his head protested Jack. Do it! commanded Hosokawa, pointing at the tiny grain of rice. But but I cant If you think youre ready for such responsibility, now is your chance to prove it. But I could kill Yamato! exclaimed Jack. This is what it means to carry a sword. People get killed. Now cut the grain. I cant, said Jack, lowering his katana. Cant? exclaimed Hosokawa. I command you, as your sensei, to strike at his head and slice that grain in half. Sensei Hosokawa grabbed Jacks hands and brought the sword into direct line with Yamatos exposed head. The miniscule grain of rice perched there, a white speck among the mass of black hair. Jack knew that the blade would slice through Yamatos head as if it were little more than a watermelon. Jacks arms quivered uncontrollably and Yamato gave him a despairing look, his face completely drained of blood. DO IT NOW! commanded Hosokawa, lifting Jacks arms to force him to strike. The rest of the students watched with dread fascination. Akiko looked on fearfully. Beside her, her best friend Kiku, a petite girl with dark shoulder-length hair and hazelnut-coloured http://dewi-kz.info/
eyes, was almost on the point of tears. Kazuki, though, was apparently relishing the moment. He nudged his ally Nobu, a large boy with the build of a mini-Sumo wrestler, and whispered in his ear, loud enough for Jack to hear. I bet you the gaijin chops off Yamatos ear! Or maybe his nose! chortled Nobu, a fat grin spreading across his podgy face. The sword wavered in the air. Jack felt all control over the weapon drain from his body. I I cant, Jack stammered. Ill kill him. Defeated, he lowered the katana to the floor. Then Ill do it for you, said Sensei Hosokawa. Yamato, who had let out a sigh of relief, instantly froze. In the blink of an eye, the sensei withdrew his own sword and cut down on to Yamatos head. Kiku screamed as the blade buried itself in his hair. Her cry reverberated throughout the Butokuden. Yamato fell forward, his head dropping to the ground. Jack saw the tiny grain of rice peel apart and fall in two separate pieces on to the dojo floor. Yamato remained bowed, trembling like a leaf, trying to regain control of his breathing. Otherwise, he was completely unscathed. The blade had not even grazed his scalp.
Jack stood motionless, overwhelmed at Sensei Hosokawas skill. What a fool he had been to question his senseis judgement. Now he understood the responsibility that came with a sword. The choice of life over death was truly in his hands. This was no game. Until you have complete control, said Sensei Hosokawa, fixing Jack with a stern look as he resheathed his katana, you dont have the skill to warrant carrying a real blade. Youre not ready for the Way of the Sword. ooo000ooo 5 CIRCLE OF THREE YOUNG SAMURAI! thundered Masamoto down the length of the Ch-no-ma, the ceremonial dining hall that earned its name from the lavishly decorated panelled walls of painted butterflies. The students, who were kneeling in regimented rows, stiffened and prepared for Masamotos opening address. Jack, his legs already becoming numb from being in the seiza posture, shifted himself in order to get a better view of the proceedings. Masamoto sat in his usual place, raised upon a dais behind a low table of blacklacquered cedar. The table was laid with cups of steaming sencha, the bitter green tea the samurai enjoyed. Masamoto took a measured sip from his cup, letting the silence sink in. Dressed in a flame-red kimono emblazoned with his golden phoenix kamon, Masamoto was a man who commanded total http://dewi-kz.info/
authority and deep respect from both his students and fellow samurai. His strength of presence was such that Jack no longer registered the crimson scarring that disfigured the entire left-hand side of the mans face like a mask of melted candlewax. All Jack saw was an invincible warrior. Flanking him on either side were the sensei of the Niten Ichi Ry and two other samurai Jack didnt recognize. This dinner is in honour of our daimyo, Lord of Kyoto Province, Takatomi Hideaki, announced Masamoto, bowing humbly to the man on his immediate left. Every student and sensei did likewise. This was the first time Jack had laid eyes upon the daimyo whose life hed saved. A genial man with large dewy eyes, a brushstroke of a moustache and a generous rounded belly, he wore a flamboyant ceremonial kimono decorated with five kamon of a white crane, two on the sleeves, two on the chest and one on the back. He gave a short respectful nod of his head in acknowledgement of Masamotos respect. Masamoto sat back up. Then the sensei and students straightened in rank order, the new students being the last to raise their heads. Takatomi-sama has graced us with his presence in recognition of our victory at the Taryu-Jiai against the Yagyu Ry. The school let loose a great cheer.
And following our prevention of the attempt on his life he has generously extended his sponsorship of the Niten Ichi Ry, securing the future of this school indefinitely. The students chanted and clapped in unison three times. TAKATOMI! CLAP! TAKATOMI! CLAP! TAKATOMI! CLAP! The daimyo gave a cordial smile and the briefest of bows in response. Furthermore, he has bestowed upon the school a new training hall: the Taka-no-ma, the Hall of The Hawk! The students erupted into applause and fevered discussion broke out. A new hall meant the possibility of another martial art being taught. Masamoto held his hand up for silence. Immediately, the students checked their enthusiasm and he continued his address. Before we commence the meal, allow me to introduce our second guest. Masamoto directed his attention to a large barrel of a man whose round head was covered in a fuzz of short black hair and a similarly fuzzy beard. Sensei Kano is a bjutsu master visiting us from the Mugan Ry, our sister school in Osaka. Under his tutelage, you will learn how to defend and attack with the b staff. Sensei Kano is a man of great heart and greater skill. You could not ask for a better teacher in the Art of the B. Despite the new teachers presence dominating the dais, the immense samurai appeared to shrink under Masamotos praise. He http://dewi-kz.info/
gave a humble bow to the room, his smoky-grey eyes staring blankly down the hall as if he was trying to avoid everyones gaze. The students bowed respectfully in return. Finally, as some of you are aware, it has been three years since the last Circle of Three The atmosphere in the Ch-no-ma instantly became tense with excitement, every student kneeling ramrod straight in anticipation. Jack, though, was at a complete loss, having no idea what Masamoto was talking about. He looked over to Akiko for an explanation, but like the rest of the school her eyes remained fixed upon Masamoto. For those students who have the courage and the ability, the time has come to prove you are worthy to be called samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry. And those who do will progress on to the Two Heavens without the need for further training. Jack had an inkling of what the Two Heavens was. Hed heard it was Masamotos secret martial art technique and that only the very best students were given the privilege of learning from the great man himself. But beyond that the Two Heavens remained a mystery. The Circle of Three, as tradition dictates, will commence when the winds blow the cherry blossom from the branches, continued Masamoto. Those of you who believe you are ready to meet the Circles three challenges of Mind, Body and Spirit should log their names with Sensei Kyuzo at the end of this evening. A series of four selection trials will then be held at first snowfall to test your http://dewi-kz.info/
strength, skill, intellect and courage. The five students deemed the best in these trials will go through to the Circle. Masamoto spread his arms wide so that the sleeves of his flamered kimono appeared to transform him into the fiery phoenix of his kamon. Be warned! The Circle of Three is not to be entered into lightly. It demands you understand the seven virtues of bushido if you are to have any hope of surviving. The great warrior paused, his gaze taking in all his students. So tell me what is bushido? Rectitude! Courage! Benevolence! Respect! Honesty! Honour! Loyalty! boomed the students down the Ch-no-ma. Masamoto nodded with satisfaction. And it is the virtue of courage that you will need most, he cautioned. So during these coming months of training, remember this: learn today so that you may live tomorrow! With the declaration of the schools maxim, Masamoto brought the address to an end and the students thundered their response. MASAMOTO! MASAMOTO! MASAMOTO! The refrain died away and servants entered, carrying several long lacquered tables. These were laid in two rows that stretched the entire length of the Ch-no-ma. Jack seated himself between Akiko and Yamato, feeling a small thrill that they werent positioned right next to the entrance. They were no longer the new students and this meant that they had moved several symbolic places nearer the head table. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack always enjoyed ceremonial dinners. The formality of such events demanded that a vast array of dishes be provided in honour of the guest. On this occasion, sushi was high on the menu, alongside tofu, noodles, tempura, bowls of miso soup, pickled yellow daikon and purple eggplant. Steaming pots of sencha were accompanied by vast quantities of rice piled high in bowls across their table. The centrepiece was an overflowing plate of sliced eel, grilled and smothered in a sticky red sauce. Itadakimasu! proclaimed Masamoto. Itadakimasu! responded the students, picking up their hashi and tucking into the banquet. Despite the delicious spread, Jack was distracted from the meal by his desperate desire to know more about the Circle of Three. Everybody else, though, was focused upon devouring the feast before them. Jack, you should try the unagi, suggested Saburo, a slightly rotund, plain-looking boy with a chubby face made even chubbier by a mouthful of food. Jack looked doubtfully across the table at his friend, whose thick black eyebrows bounced up and down in unison with his enthusiastic chewing of a grey stringy lump of eels liver. It didnt look particularly appetizing, thought Jack, but he could remember the first time hed been faced with sushi. The thought of uncooked fish had almost turned his stomach over, whereas now he relished the soft, succulent flesh of tuna, mackerel and salmon. Eels liver, though, was another matter.
Its good for your health, Akiko reassured him, spooning some rice into her bowl, but avoiding the eel herself. Jack tentatively picked up a grey lump and lowered it into his mouth. When he bit into the liver, he almost gagged at the intensity of the flavour. It was as if a thousand wriggling eels had exploded on his tongue. He forced a grimace of a smile for Akikos benefit and kept chewing. The eels liver had better be good for his health, he thought. So whos going to enter for the Circle of Three? Saburo blurted between mouthfuls, expressing what was clearly on everyones minds. Not me! replied Kiku. I heard a student died last time. Beside her, Yori, a small mouse-like boy, gave a wide-eyed look of dread and shook his head vigorously in response to Saburos question. Thats just a rumour spread by the sensei to scare us, reassured Akiko, giving Yori an encouraging smile. No, its not. My fathers expressly forbidden me from entering, said Kiku. He told me its needlessly dangerous. But what exactly is the Circle? asked Jack. The Circle of Three, explained Akiko, putting down her hashi, are the three highest peaks in the Iga mountain range where trainee samurai face the three challenges of Mind, Body and Spirit. http://dewi-kz.info/
So what are the challenges? Akiko shook her head apologetically. I dont know. Theyre kept a secret. Whatever they are, said Yamato, my father will be expecting me to enter, so I guess Ill find out first hand. What about you, Saburo? Are you going to enter? Im considering it, replied Saburo, swallowing down another piece of unagi. That means no. Obviously, youre too scared! How about you, Jack? Jack thought for a moment as Saburo sat open-mouthed, uncertain whether to protest or not. I dont know. Is it worth the risk? I know it leads to the Two Heavens, but Im still not sure what the Two Heavens actually is. Jack, youve seen the Two Heavens, stated Akiko. Jack gave her a perplexed look. When? On the beach in Toba. Remember how Masamoto-sama fought against the samurai Godai? He used both the katana and the wakizashi, rather than just his katana sword. That is the Two Heavens. The technique is extremely difficult to master, but when you do, you are virtually invincible. My father fought over sixty duels while on his warrior pilgrimage, announced Yamato proudly. Not once was he defeated. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jacks mind began to race. Hed been made aware that he needed to become a better swordsman. By succeeding in the Circle of Three, he would be given the opportunity to be taught by both Sensei Hosokawa and Masamoto. Not only that, he would learn how to use two swords. The idea filled him with hope. For if he could master the Two Heavens, then he would be invincible like Masamoto. No longer would he need to fear the return of Dragon Eye. Are all students who conquer the Circle taught the technique of Two Heavens? asked Jack. Yes, of course, replied Akiko. Jack smiled. Surely the Circle of Three was the solution to his predicament. Then I will enter. ooo000ooo 6 THE INVITATION REI, SENSEI! came the cry. Dinner had drawn to a close and all the students stood to bow as the sensei filed out of the hall. Masamoto, accompanied by daimyo Takatomi, led the entourage. As they passed Jack, the daimyo paused.
Jack-kun? I am presuming its you, considering you are the only blond-haired samurai present, said Takatomi, broadening his genial smile. Hai, Sensei, responded Jack, bowing even lower. No, Im not your sensei, laughed Takatomi. However, I would like you, Akiko-chan and Yamato-kun to join me for cha-no-yu in Nijo Castle tomorrow evening. A murmur of astonishment spread among the bowing students. Even Masamotos typically stoic expression registered surprise at this unprecedented invitation. A tea ceremony was regarded as the purest art form, one that took years, if not a lifetime, to perfect. For a student, let alone a foreigner, to be invited to a cha-no-yu hosted by the daimyo himself was a momentous event. I have not had the chance to express my gratitude to you personally for what you accomplished in stopping Dokugan Ryu, continued Takatomi. My beautiful daughter will be joining us. I believe youre already acquainted with Emi, for she has spoken of you on a number of occasions. Jack glanced over to a tall, slender girl with long straight hair and a rose-petal mouth. She smiled sweetly at him, exuding such warmth that Jack had to bow again to hide his reddening face. Not that it went unnoticed by Akiko, who had looked up and spotted the exchange. Takatomi-sama, they would be honoured to attend, answered Masamoto on Jacks behalf, before leading the daimyo out of the Ch-no-ma and into the night. http://dewi-kz.info/
There was a great buzz of excitement in the air when the sensei left. Groups of students clustered together, everyone discussing the Circle of Three and watching to see who would enter first. Sensei Kyuzo, their master in taijutsu, a dwarf-sized man whose ability at hand-to-hand combat was legendary, sat at the head table, a roll of parchment before him. He waited impatiently for the first entrant. As was typical of the sensei, he picked at nuts from a small bowl and crushed them with his bare hands, just as he was inclined to do with Jacks spirit at each and every opportunity. The man despised Jack, and made no effort to disguise the fact that he resented a foreigner being taught the secrets of their martial arts. After a moments hesitation, a strong boy with broad shoulders and a bronzed face walked over to the dais. He picked up the ink scribe and wrote his name upon the parchment. Soon afterwards three other students approached, encouraging a steady stream of hopefuls to queue up too. Come on, said Yamato, striding over to the growing line. Jack looked to Akiko for final reassurance, but she was already in line. Jack should have known. Akiko was no ordinary girl. She was samurai and, being the niece of Masamoto, courage was in her blood. He joined her in the queue. When they reached the head table, Jack watched Akiko as she wrote her name on the parchment with a series of brushstrokes that formed a beautiful but mysterious pattern of Japanese kanji characters. The symbols made little sense to Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Kyuzo glared over Akikos shoulder at Jack. You are entering the Circle? said Sensei Kyuzo, giving a short incredulous snort at Jacks appearance. Hai, Sensei, responded Jack, ignoring his teachers contempt. He had waited with the others in the queue to sign his name and was not going to be put off by Sensei Kyuzos antagonism now. A gaijin has never partaken in the Circle, stated Kyuzo, with deliberate emphasis placed on his use of the derogatory term for a foreigner. Then this will be the first time, Sensei, said Akiko, pretending not to notice his blatant disrespect towards Jack. Sign here, ordered Sensei Kyuzo. In kanji. Jack paused as he looked at the paper. The names of the participants were all carefully inked in the Japanese characters. A cruel smile cut across Sensei Kyuzos lips. Or maybe you cant? Entry must be in kanji. Its the rules. To Jacks frustration, the sensei was right. He didnt know kanji. Jack could write easily enough. His mother had been a fine teacher. But only in Roman characters. While Akikos guidance, together with the formal lessons provided by Father Lucius, had enabled him to speak in Japanese, he had only limited experience of kanji. In Japan, the way of writing, shodo, was as much an art form as hand-to-hand combat and swordsmanship. The skill took years to perfect. Sensei Kyuzo savoured Jacks discomfort. http://dewi-kz.info/
Thats a shame, he said. Maybe you can enter in another three years time, when youve learnt to write. Next! Jack was elbowed out of the way by a student from behind and he could have guessed it would be Kazuki. The boy had been on his back ever since his arrival at samurai school. Now that Jack had gained the respect of the other students by beating their rival school, the Yagyu Ry, in the Taryu-Jiai competition, Kazuki was on the lookout for any excuse to bully or belittle him. I wouldnt worry, gaijin, smirked Kazuki, signing his own name in the place where Jacks should have been. You wont be around to participate anyway. Jack rounded on Kazuki even as he felt Akiko guiding him away. What do you mean? Surely even youve heard the news? said Kazuki with vindictive pleasure. The daimyo Kamakura Katsuro is expelling Christians from Japan. Nobu peered over Kazukis shoulder. He gave Jack a farewell wave of the hand and laughed, Sayonara, gaijin! Hes going to kill any gaijin he finds in Japan, added Kazuki spitefully, before turning to Nobu with triumph in his eyes at being the first to tell Jack the bad news. Ignore them, Jack, said Akiko, shaking her head in disgust. Theyre making it up. But Jack couldnt help thinking that there might be a grain of truth in Kazukis story. Kamakura was the daimyo of Edo Province http://dewi-kz.info/
and the head of the Yagyu Ry, the rival school to the Niten Ichi Ry. He was a cruel, vindictive man with too much power. Jacks overriding image of the daimyo was his gleeful face as he watched one of his samurai behead an elderly tea merchant, merely because the old man hadnt heard the command to bow. Despite Akikos assurance, Jack realized Kamakura was more than capable of ordering the exile and death of foreigners. If it were true, then it wouldnt matter whether he was in the Circle of Three. His life would be in greater danger than ever before, not only from Dragon Eye and his ninja clan, but also from Kamakura and his samurai. Perhaps he should start planning how to get to Nagasaki before it was too late, thought Jack. But first, he needed to find out whether Kazuki was lying or not. Where are you going? asked Akiko as Jack headed purposefully out of the Ch-no-ma. Glancing over his shoulder at Kazuki and Nobu, who were still sniggering to one another, he replied, Somewhere far away from those two! ooo000ooo 7 RANDORI Jack lay there, unable to move. The impact upon the dojo floor had knocked the wind clean out of him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im so sorry, said Akiko, looking down at him with concern. I didnt mean to throw you so hard. Dont apologize, replied Jack, gasping for air and trying not to throw up his breakfast from earlier that morning. It was my fault for not break-falling properly. Akiko had tossed Jack over her shoulder like a sack of rice in a move called seoi nage. Not that her remarkable fighting abilities were anything unexpected. Hed learnt early on never to underestimate Akiko, having witnessed her single-handedly despatch two ninja with only the knotted obi of her kimono. He was also more than capable of break-falling and should have landed safely. However, Akiko had told him something that completely broke his concentration. What did you just say? asked Jack, sitting up carefully. Youre in the trials for the Circle of Three. I dont understand. How can that be? Kikus entered for you, she explained, a mischievous grin on her face. I asked her to write down your name instead of hers. Jack stared at Akiko in disbelief. Shed got round the entry rules for him. He smiled. The Two Heavens was suddenly a possibility again. His training now had real purpose. And with only five places available in the Circle of Three, he knew he would have to work hard to get selected. http://dewi-kz.info/
Why have you stopped? demanded Sensei Kyuzo, standing over Jack, his mean black-pebble eyes boring into him. Im just catching my breath, Sensei, replied Jack, grinning up at him, unable to hide the glee he felt at Akikos news. Sensei Kyuzo eyed Jack with suspicion. Get up! Are any of the other students resting? Is Kazuki-kun over there tired? The sensei nodded his head towards his favoured student, who was driving Saburo into the ground with a devastating seoi nage of his own. No, Sensei, replied Jack through pursed lips. Some samurai youll be! spat Sensei Kyuzo. He spun on his heel and crossed to the centre of the Butokuden. Yame! he ordered. Every student ceased their training, kneeling down on one knee to listen to their sensei. Taijutsu is like boiling water: if you do not keep the flame high, it turns tepid! bellowed Sensei Kyuzo. HAI, SENSEI! shouted the students in unison. Dont be like Jack-kun and stop merely because youre tired! Jack felt all the eyes in the dojo turn towards him and he fumed with rage. Why did the sensei always have to make an example of him? There were numerous other students who werent half as http://dewi-kz.info/
competent as he was and several had stopped training long before Jack. If any of you have put your name down for the trials for the Circle of Three, youll need greater stamina and strength than this. Do you want to give up? Sensei Kyuzo challenged. NO, SENSEI! responded the exhausted students, their breathing rapid, their gi soaked in sweat. Good. Then its time for randori! he announced. Line up! Hurriedly the students knelt down one side of the Butokuden in preparation for free-sparring. During this session, I want you to practise your nage waza and katame waza only, said Sensei Kyuzo, referring to the various throwing and grappling techniques they had been concentrating on during the past few lessons. Kazuki-kun, youre up first. You can show them how its done. Kazuki snapped to his feet and took up position on his teachers right-hand side. Now your opponent will be considered Sensei Kyuzo, pulling wistfully at the tuft of moustache beneath his pudgy nose, Jackkun. Jack knew it. He wasnt going to be given any time to recover. Usually he enjoyed randori since it was exciting and challenging. But Kazuki was vindictive. In free-sparring, punches were supposed to be pulled, kicks held back, throws executed with due care, and locks released immediately an opponent tapped for submission. But http://dewi-kz.info/
given the slightest chance, Kazuki would apply his techniques with full force and ignore any calls for submission. With little choice in the matter, Jack got up and stood on Sensei Kyuzos left-hand side. Rei! said Sensei Kyuzo and they both bowed to him. Rei! repeated Sensei Kyuzo, and Jack and Kazuki bowed to one another as was required etiquette. Hajime! announced the sensei, and the randori began. They each darted in to get their grip, grabbing at the lapels and sleeves of each others gi in an attempt to gain the upper hand. Like a dazzling but violent dance, they tussled for domination. They pulled and pushed, whirled and zigzagged, trying to unbalance one another, looking for an opportunity for a throw or a leg reap. The other students watched eagerly, Yamato and Saburo clenching their fists in silent support, Akiko tugging anxiously at the folds of her gi. Jack, spotting his chance, twisted his body in towards Kazuki for seoi nage, but Kazuki was quick to counter, shifting his hips out of the way and throwing his leg behind Jacks for a valley drop throw. The move would have been successful if Jack had been offbalance, but he was still grounded so drove his weight into Kazuki, countering with an inner leg reap.
Kazuki almost fell, but somehow managed to untangle his leg from behind Jacks. Kazuki stumbled backwards and Jack pressed forward with his attack. Too late Jack realized hed been tricked. Kazukis loss of balance had been a ploy to get Jack to overcommit to his own attack. He was now the target of a sacrifice throw. Kazuki rolled backwards, pulling Jack on top of him. At the same time, he thrust his foot into Jacks stomach, flipping Jack in a large arc over his head. Jack had no chance of avoiding Kazukis tomoe nage stomach throw. Landing hard upon his back on the dojo floor, he had the wind knocked out of him for the second time that day. Before he could even snatch a breath, Kazuki had rolled on top and locked down on him in a neck hold. Very impressive, Kazuki! commended Sensei Kyuzo from the sidelines. See if you can hold him down for a count of ten. Kazuki clamped on to Jack, his right forearm wrapping tightly round the back of Jacks neck, while restraining Jacks right arm under his armpit. He spread his legs out to the side and now dropped all his weight on to Jacks ribcage, digging his head in tight beside Jacks. Jack was pinned to the ground. ONE! called the sensei.
Jack rolled into Kazuki, trying to dislodge him, his free hand scrabbling to find purchase on Kazukis gi. Forget it, gaijin, rasped Kazuki into Jacks ear, theres no way on earth Im letting you up! TWO! Jack flung himself the other way to turn Kazuki over. He used every ounce of strength he possessed, but Kazukis legs were spread too wide and his weight prevented Jack rolling him. THREE! Jack lay helpless, his energy spent. Pathetic! taunted Kazuki. FOUR! Incensed, Jack renewed his efforts. He shuffled his feet round towards Kazukis outstretched legs, drawing his body close to his rival. He tried to trap his rear leg and turn him over. Feeling the movement, Kazuki shifted his legs out of the way. Youll have to try harder than that! FIVE! Jack arched his back, pushing with the balls of his feet to form a bridge with his body. He managed to create a gap between his back and the floor and began to twist into Kazuki, turning his head out of the hold.
Kazuki forced himself back on to Jacks ribcage, driving Jacks body to the floor. Squirm all you like. Youve lost! SIX! Frantic, Jack struggled even harder, but Kazukis tightened his iron grip. While Ive got your attention, whispered Kazuki into Jacks ear. Ive got fresh news for you. A gaijin, just like you, has been burnt alive by the daimyo Kamakura. ooo000ooo 8 SUBMISSION The words slammed into Jacks brain like a fist and he stopped struggling. Was this another of Kazukis false taunts? Jack hadnt yet been able to speak with Masamoto or any of the sensei to discover whether the rumours were true, though he had taken some comfort from the fact that none of the students in the school, aside from Kazuki and his cohorts, appeared to know anything about daimyo Kamakuras declaration against Christians. SEVEN! They said his flesh fell off in lumps before he died, like a barbecued pig. Imagine that, gaijin! http://dewi-kz.info/
Kazukis mocking cruelty was what spurred Jack to retaliate. For a brief moment, he had a flashback of the storm that had shipwrecked the Alexandria and the sailor who had been set on fire by lightning. Jack could remember the agony etched on to the dead mans face and the gut-wrenching smell of charred flesh. His anger boiled over at the thought and a surge of adrenalin flooded through him. EIGHT! In one simultaneous movement, Jack arched his body, flung his legs round Kazukis back leg and grabbed his opponents head with his free hand. His fingers found Kazukis nostrils and he wrenched back hard. NINE! Kazuki grunted in pain and was spun over. Jack rolled on top. He trapped Kazuki with a chest hold, lying across Kazukis shoulders and driving his elbow and knee into either side of Kazukis head to lock it in place. Now it was Kazukis turn to be counted out. Through the matting of hair that plastered his face, Jack caught a glimpse of Yamato and Saburo willing him on. Despite his exhaustion, he allowed himself the smallest of victory smiles. One, said the sensei half-heartedly. Kazuki was pinned and going nowhere. Two. http://dewi-kz.info/
But away from anyones line of sight, Kazuki managed to free an arm and began to hammer Jack in the kidneys. Three. Only Sensei Kyuzo could see it, but he turned a blind eye as Kazuki landed another unofficial blow. The sensei deliberately slowed his count. Four Kazuki struck again. Jacks side flared with pain and he was forced to relinquish his grip. Throwing Jack off, Kazuki countered hard, putting him into a choking hold. Thats not very nice going for the face! spat Kazuki, who now lay on top of Jack, one forearm behind Jacks neck, the other across his throat. Kazuki wrenched his forearms together, closing them like a vice. Jack spluttered in shock. His windpipe was instantly cut off and he couldnt breathe. Excellent, Kazuki, praised Sensei Kyuzo, pleased to see his protg back in control. Blatantly ignoring the escalating violence of the randori, Sensei Kyuzo turned to instruct the class. Notice the switch from the pin to the choke. This is an extremely effective manoeuvre and will guarantee submission from any enemy. http://dewi-kz.info/
Encouraged, Kazuki bore down even harder with his stranglehold, a sadistic glint in his eyes. Jack felt his throat being crushed. His head pounded under the pressure. His lungs starved of oxygen, darkness seeped into the corners of Jacks vision and he tapped wildly on the floor for submission. Kazuki merely looked on, savouring Jacks agony. Jack teetered on the edge of consciousness. But Kazuki kept the choke on. Stars exploded in front of Jacks eyes and, for a terrifying moment, Kazukis grinning face metamorphosed into Dragon Eyes. The mask of a blackened skull with a single green eye flashed before him. Jacks submissive tapping became weaker, his hand flapping like a dying fish. Then, as if from the depths of a murky pool, he heard Akiko shout, Sensei! Hes killing him! Sensei Kyuzo observed the blue tinge to Jacks lips with mild interest, saying, Thats enough, Kazuki. Its clear youve beaten him Kazuki released the choke and air flooded back into Jacks lungs. Jack gulped it down like water. The instant the oxygen hit his brain, Jacks fury exploded with a vengeance. On survival instinct alone, he drove his fist squarely into Kazukis face. The punch connected and sent his enemy flying backwards. http://dewi-kz.info/
YAME! bellowed Sensei Kyuzo, dragging Jack to his feet by the scruff of his gi. His thumb sought out a pressure point in Jacks neck and the sensei pressed down hard. Jacks body was instantly paralysed with pain. He hung there like a rag doll. To the students, Jack merely appeared exhausted from the randori. For Jack, it was as if Sensei Kyuzo had inserted a molten iron rod into his spine. What did I say? breathed Sensei Kyuzo into Jacks face with hardened contempt. Nage waza and katame waza only. Since when was punching part of grappling technique? Since when was murder encouraged during randori? replied Jack through clenched teeth as he fought against the spasms of pain. Kazuki lay in the centre of the dojo, nursing a split lip, his gi stained in bright red patches with his own blood. You have much to learn, said Sensei Kyuzo, the first principle being fudoshin. Youre clearly too unbalanced to be samurai! Jack was dumbfounded, not only by the agony Sensei Kyuzo was inflicting upon him, but by the injustice of it all. As punishment for your lack of self-control, announced Sensei Kyuzo so that the whole class could hear, you will return here at dinner and polish every single woodblock in this dojo. And you will not go to bed until you have finished. Do you understand? But, Sensei, I have to go to tea with daimyo Takatomi tonight.
Sensei Kyuzo fumed at Jack, knowing he couldnt force him to miss such an important appointment. Tomorrow night then! Hai, Sensei, replied Jack grimly. The sensei leant forward, screwing his thumb further into Jacks pressure point and sending another excruciating wave of pain through him. He bent down to whisper in his ear, I dont know how you got your name on the submission for the Circle of Three, but, mark my words, I will personally ensure that youre not selected during the trials. ooo000ooo
9 FUDOSHIN Whats fudoshin anyway? groaned Jack, rubbing his tender neck as he and his small group of friends wound their way through the streets of Kyoto after lunch. Im not sure, admitted Yamato. Jack looked to the others for an answer, but Akiko mutely shook her head, appearing to be equally baffled. Saburo stroked his chin in contemplation, but he clearly hadnt a clue either, for he quickly went back to munching on his yakatori, the stick of grilled chicken hed just bought from a passing street vendor. It means immovable spirit, said Kiku. Yori, who was trailing beside her, nodded in agreement as if that explained everything. But what does it mean to have an immovable spirit? asked Jack. My father said fudoshin is about taking control of your emotions, replied Kiku. A samurai must remain calm at all times even in the face of danger. So how do you get fudoshin? I dont know My fathers good at explaining things, but not at teaching them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kiku gave Jack an apologetic smile, then Yori piped up, I think fudoshin is a bit like being a willow tree. A willow tree? Jack repeated, his eyebrows wrinkling in puzzlement. Yes, like a willow tree you must grow deep roots into the ground to weather the storm, but also be soft and yielding against the winds that blow through. Thats easier said than done! laughed Jack. You try keeping calm when youre being strangled and getting told that foreigners are being burnt alive and that youre next! You shouldnt listen to Kazuki, Jack, said Akiko, sighing with concern. Hes just making up stories to scare you. Sorry, interrupted Saburo, a sheepish look on his face as he swallowed his last bit of chicken, but Kazukis right. All eyes fell upon Saburo. I didnt want to tell you, Jack, but the daimyo Kamakura supposedly did kill a Christian priest. There was a sign about it in the street Saburo trailed off as he saw the blood drain from Jacks face. Listening to his friends revelation, Jack felt the warmth of the midday sun disappear, a chill running down his spine like a sliver of ice. So Kazuki had been telling the truth. Jack had to know more and was about to ask Saburo when, turning a corner into a large square, he was suddenly confronted by the gleaming blade of a samurai sword. http://dewi-kz.info/
Held high in the air by a warrior in a dark-blue kimono with the kamon of a bamboo shoot, the arc of lethal metal was poised to strike. All thoughts of Kamakura and the dead priest were wiped from Jacks mind. But the blade wasnt directed at Jack rather at a battlehardened warrior, dressed in a plain brown kimono with the kamon of a crescent moon and star, standing motionless three sword lengths from his opponent. A duel! exclaimed Saburo with a yelp of delight, dragging Jack out of the way. Quick, over here! A crowd had gathered in the duelling ground. Some of them eyed Jacks arrival with suspicion, whispering to one another behind their hands. Even the warrior in blue glanced over, distracted from the impending duel by the strange spectacle of a blond-haired foreigner dressed in a kimono. Jack ignored them. He was used to the curiosity he generated wherever he went. Hello, Jack. I didnt expect to see you here. Jack turned to see Emi, dressed in an elegant sea-green kimono, accompanied by her two friends, Cho and Kai, along with an elderly samurai chaperone. The two groups of students bowed to one another. Why are they fighting? Jack asked Emi as she took up position by his side. The samurai in blue is on his musha shugyo, replied Emi. http://dewi-kz.info/
The warrior who had been distracted by Jacks appearance was several years younger than his opponent, who looked about thirty. His kimono was dusty and faded in patches and his face weathered by the elements. Whats a musha shugyo? asked Jack. Its a warrior pilgrimage. When samurai finish their training, they go on a quest throughout Japan to test their strength and refine their fighting skills. Warriors challenge one another to prove who is the best. The loser can be knocked out or disabled, and sometimes even killed! interrupted Saburo, a little too enthusiastically for Jacks liking. Killed? That seems a rather idiotic way to test yourself. Well, how else are they going to know if theyre any good or not? replied Emi matter-of-factly. Jack turned his attention to the two contesting samurai. They stared at one another. Neither seemed willing to make the first move. In the heat of the midday sun, a bead of sweat ran down the side of the blue-clothed warriors face, but he disregarded it. Why isnt he attacking? asked Jack. Theyre trying to hide any weaknesses they may have, Yamato answered. My father told me that even the smallest movement can reveal a flaw in your fighting technique, which your opponent can then take advantage of.
The crowd, sensing the growing tension, was now motionless too. Even the children gathered round the edges were quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the chime of temple bells marking the beginning of midday prayers. The samurai in blue shifted uneasily and dust swirled in little eddies across the ground. His opponent, however, remained perfectly calm, his sword still sheathed inside its saya. Then as the last ring of temple bells died away, the older samurai withdrew his katana in one fluid movement. The crowd shuffled backwards. The duel had begun. The two samurai circled one another warily. Suddenly the warrior in blue screamed, KIAI! Brandishing his sword, he advanced on the older samurai. Ignoring this display of bravado, the older man merely dropped back into a wide stance, side-on to his enemy. At the same time, he raised his own sword over his head then dropped it down behind his body, so that his opponent could no longer see his blade. The older samurai waited. KIAAAIIIIIII! The samurai in blue screamed again, summoning all his fighting spirit, and launched an attack. He cut down with his sword on to the exposed neck of the warrior, victory assured. http://dewi-kz.info/
Still the older samurai didnt move and Jack was sure he was as good as dead. Then at the last second, the older samurai shifted off-line, avoiding the lethal arc of the blade, and with a short cry of Kiai! cut his own sword across the unguarded side of his attacker. For what seemed an eternity, the two samurai froze, face-toface. Neither broke eye contact. One sword dripped blood. There was a disturbing absence of sound, as if death itself had muffled the ears of the world. Not even a temple bell chimed. Then, with a low groan, the younger samurai leant to one side and crumpled to the ground, dead. His body threw up clouds of dust that billowed away as if they were the warriors fleeing spirit. The older samurai maintained his focus a moment longer, ensuring the duel was over. Then he straightened up and flicked the blood from his blade in a move Jack recognized as chiburi. Resheathing his sword, the samurai walked away without looking back. I suppose thats what Sensei Kyuzo means by fudoshin, breathed Saburo in awe. That samurai didnt even blink when the sword was going for his head. But Jack wasnt listening. He was transfixed by the blood seeping into the dusty ground. The duel had reminded him of how brutal and unforgiving Japan could be. The news that the priests death http://dewi-kz.info/
was true meant that daimyo Kamakuras plan to wipe out Christians had to be too. The question was how long did Jack have left in this violent land? ooo000ooo
10 THE NIGHTINGALE FLOOR Run! whispered Akiko urgently later that night. Theyre coming! Jack bolted from their hiding place underneath the staircase. He hurried down the corridor and into a room with a large silk-screen painting of two ferocious tigers. He heard a cry from behind and realized the guards had already caught Akiko. They would be after him now. Opening the shoji door on the other side of the Tiger Room, he glanced down the hallway, saw it was deserted and ran. He switched left at the end, then took the first right. He had no idea where he was going, since the daimyos castle was a complete labyrinth of rooms, corridors and passageways. Running on tiptoe so that he made as little sound as possible upon the wooden floorboards, he followed the corridor round past two closed shoji doors and then bore left. But it was a dead end. He heard a guards voice and spun round. But the corridor was empty. Jack retraced his steps, stopping where the corridor switched right. He then listened for the sound of approaching feet. Dead silence. Warily, he peeked round the corner. http://dewi-kz.info/
The corridor was windowless and only one of the paper lanterns that hung from the beams had been lit. In the flickering gloom, he could see a single shoji at the far end of the passageway. With no sight or sound of anyone, he stepped out. And his foot disappeared through the floor. He cried out as he plummeted downwards. In sheer desperation, he flung himself to one side, grabbing at the wall. His fingers found purchase on a wooden crosspiece and Jack clung on for all his life was worth. To his alarm, he hung over a gaping hole in the woodblock floor. A sliding trapdoor had been opened to catch unsuspecting intruders. Jack peered into the depths. A small set of steps led down into unfathomable darkness. Jack cursed himself for his hastiness. He could easily have broken his leg, or even his neck. Here was all the proof he needed that escape was futile. Regaining his composure, he edged backwards until his feet found solid ground again. Come on! This way! A guard had heard his cry and they were now in pursuit. Skirting the hole, Jack made his way down the corridor, but he could hear footsteps rapidly approaching. Hes not in here. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack quickened his pace, keeping one eye on the floor and one eye on where he was headed. His pursuers would soon turn the corner and discover him. He reached the end of the corridor, slid the shoji open and stepped through, swiftly closing the door behind him. The rectangular room he had entered was large enough for twenty tatami straw mats. Jack guessed it was a reception room of some kind. At the rear was a polished cedar dais, adorned with a single zabuton cushion, behind which was a large silk wall hanging of a white crane in flight. Otherwise, the fawn-coloured walls were completely bare. No windows. No other doors. No escape. Jack could hear his pursuers running down the corridor. He was trapped. Then Jack noticed the crane shifting slightly as if caught in a breeze. But with no windows or doors, something had to be causing it to move. Jack hurried over to inspect the hanging more closely. There, concealed behind the silk screen, was a secret bolt-hole. Without a second thought, Jack scrambled through, pulling the wall hanging back to hide the entrance just as the shoji was jerked open. So where is he? demanded a voice. He cant have vanished, replied another, this one female.
Jack held his breath. He could hear the two of them pacing the room. Well, hes not here, said the first voice. Maybe he doubled back? I told you we should have checked that first room. Come on! The shoji slid shut with a soft whoosh and the voices receded down the hallway. Jack let out a relieved sigh. That had been too close. If hed got caught, it would have been all over for him. In the gloom of the bolt-hole, Jack noticed a narrow passage leading off to his left. With no other choice open to him, he turned and slipped along the walkway. He had no idea where he was headed, but after a couple of turns the passage lightened, a dim glow filtering through the translucent walls. Where can he have gone? said a voice, close by his ear. Jack froze, then realized his hidden walkway ran parallel to one of the main corridors. He could see his pursuers silhouettes through the paper-thin wall. Yet, as he was in shadow, they were completely oblivious to his presence, barely a knife thrust away. Lets try down here. He cant have got far. Jack heard their bare feet pad away down the corridor before continuing along the passageway until, to his surprise, he hit another dead end. Convinced the passage must lead somewhere, Jack felt around for a door. He tried to slide the wall panels back, but nothing shifted. He gave one a firm push to see if it opened that way. All of a http://dewi-kz.info/
sudden, the lower section gave way and he was catapulted into the main corridor. There he is! came a shout. Jack jumped to his feet as the false wall sprang back into place. He ran as fast as he could, dodging left and right down the warren of corridors. Spotting a narrow staircase, he was up the stairs in three quick bounds. As he landed on the top step, the entire staircase retracted upwards, Jacks weight triggering the hidden fulcrum. From the corridor below, the staircase had completely disappeared into the ceiling. Astounded as he was by the remarkable staircase, Jack had the wits to remain silent and still. Oblivious to his presence above their heads, his pursuers shot by beneath. Walking carefully back along the steps, the staircase descended to its original position and Jack backtracked down the now deserted corridor until he found a door he hadnt yet tried. On the other side was a long corridor with a highly polished wooden floor. It ended in a wooden gateway that had to be the way out. With barely the length of a ships quarterdeck to cross, he knew he could escape the daimyos castle. Jack started for the exit, but as his foot went down, the floorboard warbled like a bird. He tried to lighten his movements, but however softly he trod the floor sang out with every step he took, mocking his attempted flight. He could hear the pounding of feet coming his way. Jack ran as the floor sang even louder. http://dewi-kz.info/
Got you! said the guard, grabbing hold of Jack. The games up. ooo000ooo
11 THE GOLDEN TEA ROOM Jack let himself be led back down the corridor and towards the reception room with the wall hanging of the white crane. Upon entering, Jack immediately knelt down and bowed low until his head touched the tatami in deference to the daimyo. So you were caught out by my Nightingale Floor? Daimyo Takatomi sat cross-legged upon the cedar dais, guarded by six samurai who lined the walls like stone statues. Yes, Jack admitted. Excellent! he cried, a satisfied grin on his face. The Nightingale Floor is the new security feature in my palace that Im most proud of. The bird sound is produced by metal hinges under the floorboards that are triggered with the pressure of a single foot. This makes it impossible to cross without being detected. I think our little game of Escape has proved its effectiveness. What I would like to know, Father, asked Emi, who knelt between Yamato and Akiko, is how Jack got out of this room. Jack smiled to himself. While he hadnt managed to avoid all the traps during the daimyos challenge to each of them to escape his castle undetected, he had evaded the guards longer than anyone else.
Emi-chan, said her father reproachfully, I cannot believe my own daughter didnt spot the other door. Jack glanced over to see the daimyo indicating the blank wall to their right. They all studied it, bemused. Takatomi, with a wave of his hand, prompted one of his samurai guards to push at the central wall panel. It gave a soft click, then pivoted on a central axis. The samurai disappeared in the blink of an eye. A moment later, the wall revolved again and the guard was back in the room. Jack, Akiko, Yamato and Emi looked at one another, dumbfounded by the hidden door. For even now, though they knew it was there, the wall appeared solid and unbroken. As I said before, children, Nijo Castle is now ninja-proof, but you can never be too careful. I have a guard behind that door every time I receive guests in this room. So thats how you escaped, said Emi, shaking her head in disbelief. I cant believe you spotted it and we didnt. Jack was going to correct her, but decided against it. Clearly, the daimyo thought no one had discovered his bolt-hole behind the wall hanging of the crane. It was daimyo Takatomis secret. Now it was Jacks too. But enough of the games for this evening, announced the daimyo. It is time for cha-no-yu. ** * http://dewi-kz.info/
The host will sometimes spend days going over every detail to ensure that the ceremony is perfect, explained Emi in hushed tones. They were entering the roji, a tiny cultivated garden, devoid of flowers but sprinkled with water so that all the mossy rocks, ferns and stepping-stones glistened like morning dew. Emi led the way and seated herself on a bench, indicating for Jack, Akiko and Yamato to join her. Here we wait, informed Emi softly, in order that we may rid ourselves of the dust of the world. Jacks anticipation grew. He didnt particularly like green tea, but he knew the tea ceremony was of the greatest significance. Emi had tried to explain the ritual, but there was so much symbolism attached to every action, movement and moment that Jack understood very little of what she said. There are four guiding principles to the tea ceremony, she had explained. Harmony, respect, purity and tranquillity. At its deepest level, you should experience the same qualities in your own heart and mind. As they sat there, silently absorbing the peace of the roji, Jack began to understand some of Emis meaning. The soft trickle of flowing water sounded like distant bells and the simplicity of the garden somehow eased his mind. The setting was almost magical and he felt his spirits begin to lift. Now remember, Jack, whispered Emi after a moment of silence, when we go in, do not step on the joins between mats. Do not walk on or touch the central tatami where the hearth is. You http://dewi-kz.info/
must remain in the kneeling seiza position throughout the ceremony, and dont forget to admire the hanging scroll, study the kettle and hearth and comment favourably on the scoop and tea container when theyre offered to you for inspection. Is that all? exclaimed Jack, his brain bursting with so much etiquette. Dont worry. Simply follow what I do, said Akiko softly, seeing Jacks growing alarm. She gave him a tender look and Jack felt reassured. With Akiko by his side, he should be able to avoid the most embarrassing of mistakes. You have to be quiet now, ordered Emi under her breath, straightening out her kimono as her father appeared. Daimyo Takatomi, dressed in a stark-white kimono, approached along a black-pebbled path. He paused by a large stone basin set among rocks and filled it with fresh water from the stream. Jack watched as the daimyo took a small wooden ladle from beside the basin, scooped up some of the water and washed both his hands and mouth. Once he had completed the purification ritual, he made his way through the chumon gate, and silently welcomed his guests with a courteous bow. They responded likewise before following the daimyo back through the chumon, which Emi had informed Jack was a symbolic doorway between the physical world and the spiritual world of the cha-no-yu. They each took up the wooden ladle in turn and purified their hands and mouth, before continuing along the path to the tea house. Here, the entrance was only a few feet high, so they had to http://dewi-kz.info/
crouch to enter. Emi had explained that the doorway was constructed like this so that everyone had to bow their heads, stressing that all were equal in chano-yu, irrespective of status or social position. It also meant a samurai could not carry a sword inside. Jack was the last to enter. He slipped off his sandals and ducked through the entrance. As he stood up, he gasped in astonishment. The small square room was decorated entirely in gold leaf. To Jack, it was like standing inside a bar of solid gold. Even the ceiling was gilded. The only adornment in the room was a single scroll hanging in the alcove. The tatami, while not gold, were lined with rich red gossamer, so that the tea rooms magnificence totally overwhelmed the senses. Jack had been under the impression from Akiko that tea rooms were modest, simple buildings made of wood and decorated in subdued colours, but this tea house was grand beyond imagination. Akiko and Yamato looked equally dumbstruck and the daimyo Takatomi was clearly pleased with their reactions. He gestured for them to kneel and join him. Emi stepped towards the alcove, taking her time to admire the scroll painting before seating herself in front of the hearth and examining the kettle appreciatively. Akiko and Yamato performed the same ritual, then Jack tried to copy their actions. He approached the alcove and studied the scroll, a simple yet exquisite painting of a kingfisher upon a bare branch, with kanji scripture traced in ink down its right-hand side.
The kanji says Ichi-go, Ichi-e: one time, one meeting, explained Takatomi. The scroll reminds me that each tea ceremony is unique and must be savoured for what it gives. The others nodded appreciatively at Takatomis wisdom. The script may also be interpreted as One chance in a lifetime. This reminds me that in any conflict of life and death, there is no chance to try again. You must seize life with both hands. Ichi-go, Ichi-e, repeated Jack quietly. The daimyos words rang true. Having lost so much, Jack understood the fragility of life. Takatomi indicated for Jack to join the others, then the daimyo lit a small charcoal fire in the hearth and fed the flames with incense. The heady aroma of sandalwood soon filled the air. Retiring to a preparation room through a discreet door to his right, Takatomi collected a black tea bowl containing a bamboo whisk, a white linen cloth and a slender ivory scoop. On his return, he meticulously arranged these by a large oval water jar placed on the central tatami. Next Takatomi brought in a second water bowl, a bamboo water ladle and a green bamboo rest for the kettle lid. Closing the shoji door behind him, he then arranged himself in seiza. With due ceremony, he removed a fine silk cloth of bright purple from his obi and began a ritual cleansing of the scoop and tea container. The level of concentration the daimyo applied to the process was quite remarkable. Every movement was painstakingly precise and heavy with a symbolism that remained a mystery to Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
As the daimyo ladled hot water from the kettle into the tea bowl, he spoke once again. When tea is made with water drawn from the depths of the mind, whose bottom is beyond measure, we really have what is called cha-no-yu. And so the Way of Tea began. ooo000ooo 12 TAMASHIWARI Four hours for a cup of tea! exclaimed Jack as they made their way back to the Shishi-no-ma under a star-filled night. Yes, how wonderful! enthused Akiko, misinterpreting Jacks incredulity for awe. The ceremony was perfect. The daimyo certainly has a flair for cha-no-yu, a rare master of sado. You should feel greatly honoured. I feel greatly sore! mumbled Jack in English, still suffering from his knees having locked up after the first hour. God forbid tea ever arrives on our shores! Sorry, what was that? asked Akiko. I said, we have yet to have tea in England, Jack mistranslated in Japanese. Your countrymen can sail so far, but you dont have tea! How sad to miss out on such perfection.
We have other drinks, countered Jack, though he had to admit the drink on-board ship was an acquired taste too. Oh, Im sure theyre nice but what about the Golden Tea Room? she continued. To think that the daimyo once moved the entire tea room to the Imperial Palace to entertain the Emperor himself ! We are truly honoured guests. Jack let Akiko talk uninterrupted. The Japanese were usually very reserved in expressing their emotions and he was happy to see her so buoyant. While Akiko continued discussing the ceremony with Yamato, Jack thought about Nijo Castle and its inner palace. He was astounded at the lengths the daimyo had gone to protect himself. Takatomi was clearly proud of the new security features he had installed since Dragon Eyes assassination attempt. Hence the escape challenge the daimyo had arranged to demonstrate its effectiveness. Ninja-proof, the daimyo had said. If that were so, reasoned Jack, then the bolt-hole behind the hanging of the crane was the most secure location to hide the rutter from Dragon Eye. Certainly far better than under a flimsy futon or in the grounds of the Niten Ichi Ry. Besides, the school was the first place the ninja would look. Jack realized he had no choice but to somehow arrange a return visit to the castle and hide the logbook. KIAI! screamed Akiko. Her fist slammed into the solid block of wood. And rebounded http://dewi-kz.info/
The strike looked exceedingly painful and Jack winced for her. Akiko cradled her hand, tears welling up in her eyes, her joy of the previous night completely extinguished by their first class of the day, taijutsu. Next! shouted Sensei Kyuzo, without a hint of sympathy. Akiko knelt back in line to allow Jack to take up position in front of the short rectangular plank. The cedar was as thick as his thumb and appeared indestructible with bare hands. Still Sensei Kyuzo had placed it upon two stable blocks in the middle of the Butokuden and instructed every student to break the board with their fists. So far no one had even dented it. Jack clenched his right hand in preparation to strike. With all his might, he drove his arm down on to the cedar plank. His fist collided with the block, sending a shuddering jolt up his arm. The wood didnt even splinter, but Jack felt as if every bone in his hand had shattered. Pathetic, snarled Sensei Kyuzo, waving him dismissively back into line. Jack rejoined the rest of class, who were all nursing bruised hands and aching arms. Iron is full of impurities that weaken it, lectured Sensei Kyuzo, ignoring the suffering of his students. Through forging, it becomes steel and is transformed into a razor-sharp sword. Samurai develop in the same fashion. Those wishing to prove theyre strong enough to be chosen for the Circle of Three will be required to break through three such blocks, at the same time. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Kyuzo suddenly attacked the cedar block, dropping his tiny body downwards and driving his fist through the wood with a shout of KIAI! CRACK! The cedar split in two as if it were no more than a chopstick. Youre all merely iron waiting to be forged into mighty warriors, continued Sensei Kyuzo without skipping a beat, and your forge is tamashiwari, Trial by Wood. He looked pointedly in Jacks direction. Its just that some of you have more impurities than others, he added as he strode over to one of the Butokudens mighty wooden pillars. Jack bit down on his lip, determined not to rise to the senseis bait. Like iron, you must beat out these weaknesses, Sensei Kyuzo explained, indicating a pad of rice straw bound by cord at chest height to the pillar. He punched it with his fist. The wooden column boomed deeply under the force of the blow. This is a makiwara. Ive set up these striking posts on each pillar of the training hall. Youre to hit these repeatedly to strengthen the bones in your hands. Its good conditioning for all samurai. Twenty punches each. Begin! Jack lined himself up behind Saburo, who was already preparing to make his first strike. http://dewi-kz.info/
One! shouted Saburo, working himself up for the punch. Saburos fist collided with the straw pad. There was a crunch followed by a feeble groan as his hand crumpled against the rigid pillar. Saburo, his eyes screwed up in pain, stepped aside for Jack. Your turn, he moaned through gritted teeth. Three blocks! exclaimed Saburo, who was having trouble holding his hashi during dinner that evening. He wiggled his fingers trying to get movement back into his bruised hand. Im glad its you and not me going for the Circle of Three. Ones hard enough. How on earth are you supposed to break three blocks? You think Trial by Woods hard? This is only the beginning. Were being judged on three other trials too, said Yamato, putting down his rice bowl. He nodded towards the head table, where their kyujutsu teacher sat. Sensei Yosa, the only female samurai among the teachers and their instructor in the Art of the Bow, was looking as radiant as ever, the ruby-red scar that cut across her right cheek discreetly hidden behind her beautiful mane of black hair. Ive heard Sensei Yosas Trial by Fire is to snuff out a candle. That doesnt sound so bad, said Jack, his hand also stiff as he struggled to pick up a piece of sashimi from the centre plate. No, but in order to prove your skill for the Circle you have to do it with an arrow, fired at long distance. Jack dropped his sashimi in disbelief.
At this rate, none of you will be entering the Circle, observed Kiku. Jack glumly retrieved his piece of fish from the table. Kiku was probably right. His own archery skills were passable, but he knew he had little hope of achieving such a feat as Trial by Fire. Do you know what the other two trials are? Are they any easier? asked Jack hopefully. Sensei Yamada is setting a Trial by Koan, revealed Akiko. Our answer to the question will be used to assess our intellect. Yori, youd better be careful, said Saburo, arching his eyebrows into a look of serious concern. As the king of solving koans, you might be entered for the Circle whether you like it or not! Yori looked up from his bowl of miso soup, a startled expression on his face. Stop teasing him! scolded Kiku. Saburo shrugged an apology before slurping appreciatively on his noodles. So whats the final trial? asked Jack. Thats Sensei Hosokawas Trial by Sword, answered Akiko. To test our courage. Ive heard the older students call it the Gauntlet, added Saburo. Whys that? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
I dont know, but Im sure youll find out. ooo000ooo 13 ORIGAMI Can anyone tell me what this is? asked Sensei Yamada, indicating a bright white square of paper at his feet. The ancient monk sat, cross-legged, in his usual position on the raised dais at the rear of the Buddha Hall, his hands gently folded in his lap. Trails of incense weaved a curtain of smoke around him and mingled with his grey spiderweb of a beard, making him appear ghost-like, as if the slightest breeze could blow him away. The students, also sitting in the half-lotus position, studied the squares of paper laid out before them like large snowflakes. Paper, Sensei, scoffed Nobu from the back of the class, grinning at Kazuki for approval. But Kazuki just shook his head in disbelief at his friends idiocy. Never assume the obvious is true, Nobu-kun, said Sensei Yamada. Thats what it is, but its much more than that. What else is it? Nobu fell silent under Sensei Yamadas glare. The sensei may have been an old man, but Jack knew hed been sohei, one of the notoriously fearsome warrior monks of Enryakuji, once the most powerful Buddhist monastery in Japan. It was rumoured the fighting spirit of these monks had been so strong, they could kill a man without even touching him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Yamada clapped his hands and called, Mokuso! signalling the start of the classs meditation. The koan had been set: It is paper, but what else is it? Jack settled himself on his zabuton cushion in preparation for his zazen meditation. Half closing his eyes, he slowed his breathing and let his mind empty. As a Christian, Jack had never encountered meditation, or even Buddhism, prior to his arrival in Japan. At first he had found the process and concepts difficult to grasp. He questioned whether, as a Christian, he should be accepting them so readily, but three things had helped him change his mind. First, when he had raised the conflict of faith with Sensei Yamada, the monk had explained to him that Buddhism was a philosophy open to all religions. This was why the Japanese had no issues with following Shintoism their native religion practising Buddhism, and even converting to Christianity, at the same time. Theyre all strands of the same rug, Sensei Yamada had said, only different colours. Second, Jack had discovered that meditation was quite similar to the act of praying. Both required focus, peaceful surroundings and, usually, reflections upon life and how it should be led. So Jack decided he would think of meditation as simply another form of praying to God. Third, during a particularly deep meditation, he had experienced the vision of a butterfly overcoming a demon and this vision had helped him win his taijutsu fight in the Taryu-Jiai contest. http://dewi-kz.info/
This had been the proof that encouraged Jack to open his mind to the possibilities and benefits of Buddhism, even if he remained a Christian at heart. Through daily practice he had become adept at meditation, and in no time at all his mind was focused on the piece of paper before him, trying to unravel the mystery of the koan. Even though no answer was immediately forthcoming, he wasnt worried. He knew enlightenment, satori as Sensei Yamada called it, took patience and intense concentration. Yet, whichever way he looked at the paper, it was still merely a sheet of paper. A whole stick of incense had burnt through by the time Sensei Yamada called a halt to the meditation, and Jack was no closer to experiencing satori. Mokuso yame! said the sensei, clapping his hands once more. So, do you have an answer for me, Nobu-kun? No, Sensei, mumbled Nobu, bowing his head in shame. Anyone else? invited the sensei. Kiku raised her hand tentatively. Is it kozo, Sensei? What makes you say that? The paper is made from the fibres of the kozo tree, explained Kiku. A fair suggestion, but you are still thinking too literally. How about if I do this? http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Yamada picked up his paper and folded it several times. Initially shaping it into a smaller square, he then bent the sheet in increasingly intricate folds. Within moments, the flat piece of paper had been transformed into a small bird. He placed the paper model on the floor for all to see. So what is it? A crane! said Emi excitedly. Our symbol of peace. Excellent, Emi. And folding a paper crane is like making peace some of the steps are awkward. At first, it may even seem impossible. But, with patience, the result is always a thing of beauty. This is the art of origami. Sensei Yamada took a fresh piece of paper from a small pile behind him. So let me rephrase my opening question for you to meditate on. The koan is now: what is it that origami teaches us? But first watch me closely, so that you can all make your own cranes. Sensei Yamada repeated the complex combination of folds that would create the little bird. There were more than twenty individual steps. When the sensei made his last move, pulling at the corners of the model to form the wings, he was left with a perfect miniature crane in his palm. In Jacks hand, though, was a crumpled piece of paper. Jack realized that origami was far more difficult than it appeared. He looked around at the others. The attempts by Yamato and Saburo were equally flawed, and even Akikos model appeared http://dewi-kz.info/
rather lopsided with one wing vastly larger than the other. The only student to have folded a crane perfectly was Yori, who was pulling at its tail and making the little birds wings flap. It seems some of you need more practice, observed Sensei Yamada, who selected a second piece of paper and laid it in front of him. So who can tell me what this is? A crane! chimed the class in unison. Certainly not! admonished Sensei Yamada, much to the confusion of his students. Use the eyes of your mind, not the eyes in your head. Picking up the paper, he folded and bent the sheet, his fingers dexterously manipulating it into ever more complex shapes. The students gasped in astonishment at the finished model. This is quite clearly a butterfly, said the sensei with a wry smile, and in his hand was a lifelike replica of a butterfly, complete with antennae. Tonight, I want you all to practise making a paper crane like I showed you. And while you do this, meditate on what origami is teaching you. The class collected up their pieces of paper and filed out of the Buddha Hall. Remember the answer is in the paper! Sensei Yamada called after his departing students. Jack, however, remained behind. He waited until everyone had gone, then approached his sensei.
You appear troubled, Jack-kun. Whats on your mind? asked Sensei Yamada, arranging his butterfly and crane models on the altar at the foot of the shrines great Buddha statue. Jack summoned up the courage to speak about his personal fears. Ive been told that a Christian priest has been killed by daimyo Kamakura. Is this true? Sensei Yamada nodded sadly. Ive heard this news too. Its an unfortunate case. So the daimyo does intend to kill all Christians in Japan? exclaimed Jack, alarmed to hear that the rumours were right. Who told you that? said Sensei Yamada, raising his eyebrows in surprise. As I understand, the death was not religiously motivated. The priest bribed a court official and so was punished for his crime. Granted, such a thing has never happened before and daimyo Kamakura does seem to be taking a hard line with foreigners, but this doesnt automatically mean all Christians are under threat. But Id heard that the daimyo was going to expel all foreigners by force, Jack insisted. And that would include me! You neednt worry, replied Sensei Yamada, smiling warmly at Jack. If Masamoto-sama thought you were in danger, he would make moves to ensure your safety. Jack realized that Sensei Yamada was right and his idea of escaping to Nagasaki on his own had been idiotic, as well as completely unnecessary with Masamoto as his protector. But he was also aware of the strict hierarchy of Japanese rule. Kamakura, as the daimyo of Edo, was an influential man, and Jack wondered http://dewi-kz.info/
whether Masamoto wielded enough power to guard him from the higher authority of a lord. But isnt a daimyo more powerful than a samurai? he asked. Can Masamoto-sama really protect me from him? Were talking about Masamoto-sama here. Possibly the greatest swordsman to have lived, said Sensei Yamada, chuckling at the idea. Besides, even if daimyo Kamakura was contemplating such a foolish notion, he would have little support for such ideas. Foreigners are needed in Japan since they bring in good trade. Sensei Yamada got up and walked Jack to the Buddha Halls entrance. From the top of the stone steps, he pointed across the rooftops to Nijo Castle. As youre well aware, the ruling lord here in Kyoto is daimyo Takatomi. But daimyo Takatomi is not just responsible for this province. He governs Japan as one of the appointed regents and hes popular among the samurai lords. He likes Christians and foreigners. In fact, he likes them so much, Ive heard that hes converting to Christianity himself. So he wouldnt allow anything like that to happen here. Sensei Yamada smiled and placed a reassuring hand on Jacks shoulder. Jack, you are perfectly safe. ooo000ooo
14 INTRUDER Following Sensei Yamadas reassurance that his fears were unfounded, Jack would have been in good spirits that evening had Yamato not reminded him of Sensei Kyuzos punishment. So, while everyone folded cranes and sought a solution to Sensei Yamadas koan, Jack was hard at work polishing block after block of the Butokudens training area. The wooden floor seemed as vast as an ocean to Jack as he rocked back and forth with the polishing oil, his shadow ebbing and flowing like a tiny wave across its surface. Put your back into it! snarled Sensei Kyuzo, who was eating his dinner in the ceremonial alcove of the large hall. The tantalizing aroma of grilled mackerel wafted past and Jacks stomach rumbled with hunger. Ill return in the morning, the sensei suddenly announced, having finished his meal, and I expect the Butokuden to be gleaming. Or else you will miss breakfast too. Hai, Sensei, Jack mumbled, bowing his head all the way to the floor. However much he despised this samurai, he had to show the appropriate respect.
When Sensei Kyuzo had left, Jack resumed his punishment. He had no intention of being here in the morning and intended to work until his fingers were raw and his knees felt like granite, if need be. Despite the injustice of the punishment, Jack found solace in the chore. He was reminded of all the times hed had to holystone the decks of the Alexandria. Though it had meant toiling under the blistering heat of a Pacific sun with the rest of the crew, the task had been necessary work to maintain the ship, not a punishment. Scouring the decks became a time of songs and merry tales, when friendships were made and worries forgotten. He was reminded of Ginsel, his shark-toothed friend, who now lay dead at the bottom of the ocean. He missed their camaraderie. In fact, he missed all the crew, even the Bosun, who had kept the men in check with the threat of the cat-o-nine-tails! But most of all, he missed his father. His murder had left a gaping hole in Jacks life. His father had been the one hed always turned to, the one who had guided and protected him, the one who had believed in him. Jack wiped an unexpected tear from his eye and turned back to the task in hand. The moon had nearly completed its arc across the heavens by the time Jack had polished every block of the wooden floor. The inky black sky was showing the first signs of dawn on the horizon as he emerged from the Butokuden, exhausted and light-headed with hunger. At least breakfast would soon be served, thought Jack. Not that he was particularly looking forward to it. Miso soup, cold fish and http://dewi-kz.info/
rice were hard to stomach early in the morning. How he longed for a normal English breakfast of crusty buttered bread, fried eggs and ham. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of a movement on the opposite side of the courtyard. At first he thought his eyes were deceiving him, for who else would be up at this time? He looked harder. A shadow flitted along the edge of the Hall of Lions. Whoever it was, they didnt want to be seen. Dressed all in black, the figure kept close to the wall and barely made a sound as it crept towards the entrance of the Hall of Lions, where the students slept. Jacks senses went on alert. The intruder looked like a ninja. Retreating behind the Butokudens doorway, Jack watched the ninjas progress. So Dragon Eye had finally returned. Another time, gaijin! The rutter is not forgotten. The ninjas words resounded in Jacks head. He cursed himself for not having spoken with Emi yet to arrange going back to Nijo Castle to hide the logbook. But Jack had foolishly begun to think that Yamato had been right and that Dragon Eye had died from his wounds, for there had been no sight or sound of his sworn enemy for months. But it appeared that Dragon Eye wasnt dead. Akiko had suggested that the ninja, as an assassin for hire, had simply been employed by someone else on another mission. Clearly http://dewi-kz.info/
that assignment was over and hed returned to finish his original job. The figure in black reached the doorway and, as it turned to enter the Shishi-no-ma, the moonlight caught the intruders face. Jack drew back in surprise. It was a fleeting glimpse, but he could have sworn it was Akiko. ooo000ooo
15 SENSEI KANO Jack sprinted across the courtyard. Reaching the doorway, he slid back the shoji and peered in. All of the lamps had burnt out so it was hard to see anything, but the corridor seemed empty. He silently made his way down the girls corridor towards Akikos room. When he got there, he found that her door was slightly ajar. He peeked in through the gap. Akiko was fast asleep under the covers of her futon and looked like she had been there for some time. Seeing her asleep, Jack became aware of just how exhausted he was. Suffering from hunger and lack of sleep, could he have imagined the intruder? He decided he would speak with Akiko in the morning, but now the pull of his own bed was too much to resist and he stumbled back to his room. Collapsing on to his futon, Jacks mind whirled. He stared at his Daruma Doll, willing himself to sleep, and after a while he felt his eyelids grow heavy. He could have sworn hed closed his eyes for only a moment before Yamato was at his door, the bright morning sunshine flooding his room.
Come on, Jack! said Yamato, rousing him out of bed. Youve missed breakfast and Sensei Kanos said were to meet at the Butokuden right now. Weve got our first lesson in the Art of the B. Leaving the bustle of Kyoto city behind, the students crossed the wide wooden bridge that spanned the Kamogawa River and headed north-east in the direction of Mount Hiei. Despite being the tail end of summer, the weather was warm and dry, the sky cloudless, and in the sharp light of morning the burnt-out temples, that could be seen scattered over the mountains forested slopes, glinted like broken teeth. The enormous bulk of Sensei Kano, a mountain in himself, strode out in front, his great white b staff striking the ground with each step. Like sheep following their shepherd, his students trailed behind in two regimented rows, their pace dictated by the rhythmic thunk-thunk of the senseis staff. As instructed, the class had gathered outside the Butokuden to await their new teacher. Jack and the others had been watching the early morning workers digging the foundations for the new Hall of the Hawk when Sensei Kano appeared. He acknowledged his students with a brief bow before instructing them to collect a wooden b staff from a pile stacked against the weapons wall inside the Butokuden. They had then left the school at a brisk march. Their teacher hadnt spoken a word since. By the time they reached the foot of the mountain, the morning sun had risen high in the sky. The forced march, combined with the dust of the road, soon left the students hot and thirsty, so the cool http://dewi-kz.info/
shade of the cedar trees was a welcome relief when they entered the forest and began their ascent of Mount Hiei. As they weaved their way up its slope, the students spread out a little and Jack finally spotted an opportunity to speak with Akiko. So where do you think Sensei Kanos taking us? he asked nonchalantly. Enryakuji, I presume. Why there? Didnt you tell me a samurai general destroyed it? Yes, General Nobunaga. So whats there left to see? asked Jack. Nothing. Apart from the remains of several hundred deserted temples. Enryakuji has been a tomb for over forty years. It seems a rather odd place to take us to train. Jack drew closer, checking no one was listening before he whispered, By the way, what were you doing last night? Akiko momentarily faltered at the question. Then, keeping her gaze fixed on the path, replied, I was folding cranes. No, I mean just before dawn, pressed Jack. Im sure I saw you outside the Shishi-no-ma. You were dressed all in black like a ninja! Akikos face was an odd mixture of disbelief and alarm. You must be mistaken, Jack. I was asleep. Like everyone else.
Well, I saw someone and I swear it looked like you. But when I got inside, there was no one around. Are you sure you didnt imagine it? She studied his face with concern. You look dead on your feet. Did you get any sleep last night? Jack shook his head wearily and was about to question her further, when the students behind caught them up. Out of the corner of his eye, Jack continued to study Akiko, but her face gave nothing away. Perhaps he had been mistaken. Akiko had no reason to lie to him. But if it wasnt Akiko, then who else could it have been? THUNK! Jacks thoughts were interrupted by the final beat of Sensei Kanos b staff upon the ground. The students all came to an abrupt halt. We cross here, announced Sensei Kano. His voice was deep and booming, as if a temple gong had been rung inside his chest. The students gathered round. Jack edged his way forward with Yamato and Akiko by his side. In front of them was a ravine splitting the forest in two, with a fast-flowing river far below. Shimmering in the watery mist, the remains of a footbridge jutted out over the abyss. Where shall we cross, Sensei? asked Yamato. Is there not a bridge? enquired Sensei Kano. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hai Sensei, Yamato replied, bemused at the question, but its been destroyed. Sensei Kano raised his eyes to heaven, as if listening to some distant sound, then said, What about the log? A little way down from the bridge, spanning the gorge, was a small felled cedar tree, its branches pruned, the trunk stripped bare of its bark. But, Sensei, objected Yamato, a tremor in his voice, the log is barely wide enough for one foot its covered in moss and its wet someone could easily slip and fall. Nonsense. Youll all cross here. Indeed you, Yamatokun, will go first. You are Masamotos son, arent you? Yamatos mouth fell open, his face going a touch pale. Hai, Sensei, he replied weakly. Good, then lead the way! The sensei gave Yamato an encouraging prod with his staff and Yamato shuffled to the edge of the ravine. He stopped at its lip. Why havent you crossed yet? asked Sensei Kano. S-s-sorry Sensei, stammered Yamato, I cant do it. Jack knew his friend was scared of heights. He had discovered Yamatos phobia when they had climbed the Sound of Feathers waterfall at the culmination of the Taryu-Jiai contest. The same vertigo was defeating him again. http://dewi-kz.info/
Nonsense. If its the height that scaring you, simply dont look, instructed Sensei Kano. What? Close my eyes! exclaimed Yamato, backing away from the chasm. Yes. Become blind to your fear. Everyone stared at the sensei, aghast. The thought of crossing the log was unnerving enough, but to cross it with ones eyes closed. That was sheer lunacy! Its perfectly safe. Ill even go first, said Sensei Kano, slipping off his sandals and threading them on his staff. It would be helpful, though, if someone could show me where the log is. The students exchanged bewildered looks. The log was in plain sight. After a brief pause, several of the students pointed to the makeshift crossing. No use pointing, said Sensei Kano. Im blind. Jack, along with the rest of the class, was stunned. Sensei Kano had led them all the way to the gorge without a guide or even a single request for directions. How could he be blind? Jack studied his new sensei properly for the first time. Sensei Kanos sheer size dominated his appearance, being a head taller than most Japanese. Upon closer inspection, though, Jack realized that Sensei Kanos eyes were not grey by nature, but clouded as if a sea mist had seeped into them.
Excuse me, Sensei, said Akiko, recovering first. The logs almost in front of you, no more than eight shaku ahead and twelve shaku to your left. Thank you, replied Sensei Kano, striding confidently up to the lip of the ravine. His b found the edge and he followed it to his left until it struck the fallen tree. Without a moments hesitation, he stepped on to the narrow log. Holding his staff out in front of him for balance, he crossed in several easy strides. You have just witnessed your first lesson, announced Sensei Kano from the opposite side. If one sees with the eyes of the heart, rather than the eyes of the head, there is nothing to fear. As if in response to his words of wisdom, a shaft of sunlight broke through the forest canopy, suspending a tiny rainbow within the veil of mist that swirled above the void. Now its your turn. ooo000ooo 16 MUGAN RY The roar of the river filled Jacks ears as he stepped out over the abyss and a sliver of fear took hold. He couldnt see the gorge he knew gaped beneath him like the open mouth of a shark. Yet with each step into the unknown, his confidence grew. Having been a rigging monkey on-board the http://dewi-kz.info/
Alexandria, the soles of his feet gripped the slippery surface of the log as if he were back upon the yardarm. He was also aware that without his sight he would have to rely upon his other senses, and tried to judge his progress across the log by the changing echoes of the river below. Eventually, his feet found the grassy bank on the opposite side and he opened his eyes, amazed he had crossed without looking once. Akiko now approached the log. She closed her eyes and nimbly negotiated the gorge in several quick steps, her balance as perfect as a dancers, making everyone elses attempts so far appear awkward and ungainly. They waited for Yamato. But he put off his crossing by politely inviting Emi to go first. She was across in no time, so he stepped aside for others in the class. Saburo shuffled along in fits and bursts, then Yori scampered over, followed by Kiku. Nobu ended up groping his way along astride the trunk, while Kazuki strolled across not even bothering to close his eyes. Eventually there were no more left for Yamato to invite. Dont worry, called Jack. Just keep your eyes closed, walk straight and youll be fine. I know! said Yamato irritably, but he remained at the end of the log all the same, his staff trembling in his hands.
Use the eyes of your heart and believe in yourself, then you have nothing to fear, advised Sensei Kano, who waited for him at the opposite end. Yamato screwed his eyes tight shut, took a deep breath and stepped out on to the log. In painstakingly tiny steps, he edged himself along. Halfway across, he wobbled wildly. The class drew in breath expecting him to fall. But Yamato regained his balance and resumed his snail-like progress. Youre nearly there, encouraged Saburo when Yamato was little more than four steps from the end. Unfortunately that was the wrong thing to say. Yamato opened his eyes, looked down and saw the dizzying drop beneath him. Panic seized his senses. Rushing the last few steps, his feet slipped from under him. Yamato screamed and plunged head first into the chasm. But, just as Yamato lost his footing, Sensei Kano shot out his b staff, catching him across the chest and flinging him up and over to safety. Yamato landed in a quivering heap upon the grass. You opened your eyes and let fear in, didnt you? said Sensei Kano. Youll learn soon enough not to be so swayed by what you see. Without waiting for a response, the sensei turned and led the students deeper into the forest.
Jack, Akiko and Saburo ran to help Yamato back to his feet, but he shrugged them off moodily, furious with himself for having lost face in front of the class. How on earth did Sensei Kano do that? exclaimed Jack to the others, astounded at the b masters lightning reactions. Hes blind! All will become clear when we reach the monastery, Jack-kun, shouted Sensei Kano from afar. They stared at one another in amazement. Sensei Kano was already out of sight, yet he had still heard them. This temple is where Sensei Sorimachi, the founder of the Mugan Ry, the School of No Eyes, began his training, explained Sensei Kano. The school is based upon the insight that To see with eyes alone is not to see at all. The class listened obediently, standing in two rows, their staffs held tightly by their sides. Sensei Kano had brought them to a large open courtyard that faced the ruined remains of the Kompon Chudo, the largest temple of the once great and powerful Enryakuji monastery. The temples long curved roof had collapsed in several places, and red and green tiles lay scattered on the floor like discarded dragon scales. The broken bones of wooden pillars rested at odd angles and battered gap-toothed walls revealed ransacked shrines and cracked stone idols. To all intents and purposes, the monastery was dead.
Yet deep inside, a single light glimmered. This, Sensei Kano explained, was the Eternal Light. A lantern lit by the temples founding priest, Saicho, over eight hundred years ago, it was still burning, tended by a solitary monk. Belief never burns out, observed Sensei Kano before starting the lesson. As a samurai warrior, you must not become blinded by what you see. You must use all your senses to conquer your enemy sight, hearing, touch, taste and smell. You must be at one with your body at all times, maintaining perfect balance and complete awareness of where each limb is in relation to the others. The sensei turned to face Jack, his misty grey eyes staring directly at him. The effect was unsettling, as if the sensei was somehow looking into Jacks very soul. You asked me, Jack-kun, how I managed to save your friend without being able to see. Simple. I sensed his panic. My staff was moving before he fell. I heard his foot slip on the log and then his scream, so I knew exactly where he was. The hard part was ensuring he didnt land on any of you! A ripple of laughter spread among the students. But how can such skills be used to fight an enemy you cant see? asked Kazuki with scepticism. I will demonstrate, replied Sensei Kano, turning his clouded gaze towards Kazuki. Your name? Oda Kazuki, Sensei.
Well, Kazuki-kun, try to steal my inro without me knowing and its yours to keep. Kazuki grinned at the challenge. The little carrying box hung freely from the obi of the senseis kimono, easy pickings for even the most inept thief. Kazuki crept out of line and advanced silently towards the sensei. As he passed Nobu, he indicated to him and another lad, a thin, wiry stick insect of a boy called Hiroto, to follow him. Kazuki then resumed his approach, with Nobu moving off to his right and Hiroto to the left. Each converged on Sensei Kano from a different direction. They were four paces away when Sensei Kano whipped his b staff round, catching Hiroto by the ankle and sweeping him off his feet. Spinning round, the sensei thrust his staff in between Nobus legs, knocking them apart. A single jab to the stomach sent the startled Nobu toppling to the floor. Finally, without pausing, he attacked Kazuki, driving his b directly at the boys throat. Kazuki froze, an audible swallow of panic coming from him as the end of the staff stopped a hairs breadth from his Adams apple. Very clever, Kazuki-kun, employing decoys, but your friend over there smells of three-day-old sushi, he explained, nodding towards the fallen figure of Hiroto. You breathe as loud as a baby dragon, and that boy treads like an elephant! he said, indicating Nobu, who lay on the floor rubbing his bruised belly. The class broke into uncontrollable sniggering.
Enough! interrupted Sensei Kano, bringing an abrupt end to the laughter. Its time to start your training or youll never learn how to fight blind. Space yourselves out so that you have enough room to swing your b. The class obediently spread out across the stone courtyard. First you need be at one with the weight and feel of the b. I want you all to spin your staffs as I do. Sensei Kano held out his staff in his right hand, gripping it halfway along the shaft. He began to spin the b, swapping hands in the process. He started slowly, then built up speed until the staff was a blur either side of his body. Once youre confident enough spinning the b between your hands, close your eyes. Learn to sense its movement, rather than relying on your sight to follow it. The class began to twirl their staffs. Several students immediately fumbled their weapons and dropped them. Start off slowly. Get the hand movements right first, advised Sensei Kano. To begin with, Jack found it difficult to swap the staff over. Shattered from lack of sleep, his reactions were sluggish and his movements clumsy. Yamato, on the other hand, took to the weapon like he had been born with it in his hands. His friend already had his eyes closed. Good work, Yamato-kun, Sensei Kano commended as he listened to Yamatos b whistle through the air. Yamato smiled, his http://dewi-kz.info/
loss of face at crossing the gorge regained as he became the first student to master the technique. Yet it was not long before Jack had his own staff spinning, albeit at a more sedate pace. With continued practice, his confidence grew until he braved closing his eyes. He tried to feel the weapon, hear it, sense it, rather than having to see it. He increased his speed. The b was flying, each spin sending a blast of air past his ears. He had mastered it! Owwww! Jack cried out as pain leapt up his leg. The b had struck his shin and shot out of his hands, clattering across the stone courtyard. Jack hobbled after the fallen weapon. The b rolled to a stop at Kazukis feet. Jack stooped to retrieve it, but before he could get to it, he was struck across the back of the head. Jack glared up at Kazuki. Careful, gaijin, said Kazuki, giving him a look of mock innocence. The hatred between them flared and Jack tensed himself in readiness for a fight. Dont even think about it, whispered Kazuki, checking to see Sensei Kano was nowhere nearby. You wouldnt even get close. Kazuki stopped his b directly in line with Jacks nose, forcing Jacks head back. Jack stepped away, then feigned to his left before http://dewi-kz.info/
ducking and snatching up his staff with the other hand. But Kazuki was ready for it and brought the tip of his own staff down on to Jacks fingers, knocking the b back to the floor with a clatter. The student who keeps dropping their b would be best advised to keep their eyes open until theyre more competent, said Sensei Kano from the other side of the courtyard. Jack and Kazuki silently opposed one another, each waiting for the other to make the next move. Eyes open or closed, youre a worthless excuse for a samurai, goaded Kazuki under his breath. Even you must realize that no one at the school likes you. Your so-called friends are only polite to you, because Masamoto-sama commands it. Jack was riled by the accusation and fought to control his anger. And the student who keeps talking would be advised to channel his energies into more positive practice, added Sensei Kano pointedly. But the damage had been done. Kazuki had hit a raw nerve. Jack couldnt deny that there was a grain of truth in his taunt. When he had first arrived in Japan, Yamato had only tolerated his presence due to a direct order from his father. It had taken their victory in the Taryu-Jiai to bring them together as friends. Then there was Akiko. Despite being his closest friend, she hid her feelings so well that Jack wouldnt be able to tell if she was faking their friendship or not. Maybe Kazuki was right.
Despite her denial of last nights mysterious appearance, Jack had the feeling she was hiding something from him. Seeing the internal battle played out on Jacks face, Kazuki grinned. Go home, gaijin, he mouthed silently. ooo000ooo 17 PLANTING SEEDS Go home, gaijin! Go home, gaijin! Go home, gaijin! Jack sat immobilized by fear in his fathers high-backed armchair as he watched Dragon Eye slash with his sword, scoring the phrase over and over again on to every wall of his parents cottage. Like open wounds, the red letters seeped in crimson streaks, and Jack realized Dragon Eye was using his fathers blood as ink. Hearing a scuttling sound approach, Jack clasped the rutter closer to his chest. Glancing down, he was confronted by four black scorpions, each the size of a fist, crawling their way over the floorboards and up his bare legs, their poisoned barbs crackling in the darkness Are you coming? Jack was jolted awake by Akikos voice. He sat up and rubbed his eyes against the bright morning light that poured in through the tiny window of his room. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im not quite ready you go ahead, replied Jack, his voice shaky as he pulled back the covers of his futon. Are you all right? she asked from the other side of his shoji door. Im fine just sleepy. But Jack was far from fine. Akiko had woken him from another nightmare. Ill meet you in the Ch-no-ma for breakfast, he added hurriedly. Try not to be late this time, Akiko cautioned, and Jack heard her soft footsteps pad along the passageway. He got up, groggy from his dream of Dragon Eye and the four scorpions. He wondered whether it could be a premonition like the butterfly and demon vision. But that vision had been induced by meditation. This was a nightmare, something darker, more primitive. If it happened again, he promised himself he would consult Sensei Yamada. Jack packed away his futon, tucking the rutter carefully inside the folds of the mattress. It was too obvious a hiding place. He urgently needed to speak with Emi to arrange a return visit to the castle. The problem was that he could never get her alone. Her two friends, Cho and Kai, followed her around like handmaidens. Besides, Jack hadnt yet thought of how to broach the subject with her without revealing his true purpose.
Hurriedly he put on his training gi, wrapping the upper section round his body, ensuring the lapel went left over right. He didnt want to dress like a corpse by having them the other way. He then tied the jacket off with a white obi round his waist. Before leaving for breakfast and his first lesson of the day, Jack tended to his bonsai perched on the narrow window sill. He treasured the tiny cherry-blossom tree, a parting gift from Uekiya, the gardener in Toba. It was a constant reminder of the kindness the old man had shown him that first summer. He watered it religiously, pruned its branches and removed any dead leaves. The ritual always calmed him, and soon the cruel taunts of his nightmare faded until they were little more than a whisper in his head. That morning, several of the bonsais miniature green leaves showed tints of golden brown and fiery red, announcing the arrival of autumn. With only a season left to go before snow heralded the selection trials for the Circle of Three, the sensei had intensified their training, increasing the complexity of the techniques and pushing the students to their limits. Jack was really starting to struggle with the regime. Securing his bokken in his obi, he summoned up the energy he would need to get through the day. Again, kata four! ordered Sensei Hosokawa. The students sliced the air with their bokken, repeating the prescribed series of moves. They had performed hundreds of cuts already that morning, but Sensei Hosokawas lesson was relentless. Jacks arms were burning with the exertion, sweat poured down him and his bokken felt as heavy as lead. http://dewi-kz.info/
No, Jack-kun! corrected Sensei Hosokawa. The kissaki stops at chudan. You are slicing through the belly of your enemy not trying to chop off their feet. Jack, who usually excelled during the sword class, was having great difficulty keeping up. His aching limbs just wouldnt respond and the bokken kept dropping way past its target. Concentrate! commanded Sensei Hosokawa, rounding on Jack. Dont make me remind you again. He grabbed Jacks sword arm, sternly lifting the bokken to the appropriate height. Jacks arms trembled with the effort. These kata are the basics of kenjutsu, reinforced Sensei Hosokawa, addressing the entire class now. You cannot run before youve learnt to walk. It is imperative you assimilate these moves so that they become instinctive, so that the bokken becomes part of you. When the sword becomes no sword in your hands, then you are ready. Only then will you truly comprehend the Way of the Sword! HAI, SENSEI! yelled the class. Sensei Hosokawa fixed Jack with a stern gaze, Dont forget your training, Jack-kun. You should have mastered the basics by now. The arrow soared clear of the target, disappearing among the branches of the ancient pine tree. A pair of doves, nestling in the foliage, cooed indignantly and fluttered off towards the safety of the Butsudens temple roof.
This is impossible! complained Jack, his frustration getting the better of him. Unlike Akiko, who struck the furthest target with apparent ease, archery didnt come so naturally to Jack. And now that Sensei Yosa had doubled the length of the range, setting the targets at the far end of the Nanzen-niwa, not one of Jacks shots had even come close. If he couldnt hit a target at this distance, how on earth was he supposed to snuff out a candle? To make matters worse, Kazuki and his friends had been trying to put him off, commenting loudly on each of his failed attempts. Noticing that Jack was struggling, his kyujutsu teacher approached, her hawk-like eyes studying his form and noting his problem. Relax, Jack-kun, Sensei Yosa instructed as Jack returned his bow to the rack and knelt back into line. Hitting the target is unimportant. But it is to me, Jack insisted. I want to be able to pass your trial. You misunderstand, said Sensei Yosa, smiling warmly at his keenness. You must abandon the idea of having to hit the target. When the archer does not think about the target, then they may unfold the Way of the Bow. Jacks brow creased in confusion. But wont I be more likely to miss if I dont think about it? he asked.
There are no mysteries in kyujutsu, Jack-kun, continued Sensei Yosa, shaking her head in response. Like any art, the secret is revealed through dedication, hard work and constant practice. But I am practising hard, Jack wanted to say, and I dont seem to be getting any better. Later that day, Jacks fifth attempt at origami lay in a crumpled heap on the floor. The rest of the students were deep in studied concentration, cross-legged on their zabuton cushions within the Buddha Hall. Today their meditation model was a frog, and all that could be heard was the delicate crimping of countless pieces of paper. Sensei Yamada had once again set his class a zazen mediation on origami, repeating the koan, What does origami teach us? No one as yet had provided him with a satisfactory answer. Watch how I do it, Jack, Yori offered, turning so that Jack could see his moves. Jack tried again, but only succeeded in tearing a hole in the fragile paper. He cursed out loud in English and Yori gave him a puzzled look. Jack smiled apologetically. How am I going to be able to answer Sensei Yamadas Koan trial if I cant even fold a paper frog? said Jack, taking another sheet from the pile. I dont think it matters if you can or cant, replied Yori kindly. The frog is not the focus. Remember what Sensei Yamada said? The answer is in the paper. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yori admired his own perfect frog before setting it on the floor next to the perfect origami crane, butterfly and goldfish he had already made. But surely the process must help, maintained Jack, waving his flat square of paper despondently in the air. Otherwise why would he be getting us all to do origami? I seem to be making such slow progress. Jack was now very concerned about his chances in the forthcoming trials. There were only five places and if he didnt pass any of the trials, he wouldnt earn his place in the Circle of Three, let alone be taught the Two Heavens technique. Dont judge each day by the harvest you reap, said a calm voice in his ear. Sensei Yamada had appeared at Jacks shoulder and leant over to take the paper from his hands. He scored, folded and bent the sheet in front of Jacks eyes, transforming it into a beautiful flowering rose. Judge it by the seeds you plant. Youre having a bad week, thats all, said Akiko, trying to console Jack during dinner that evening. But I havent hit the archery targets for nearly a month now, Jack replied, half-heartedly spearing a piece of sushi with his hashi before reminding himself that it was bad etiquette.
Its just a matter of getting used to the distance, encouraged Yamato. Dont you remember how you scored in kyujutsu during the Taryu-Jiai? Its not as if you cant do it. I suppose youre right, conceded Jack, putting down his hashi. But it feels like Ive hit a brick wall with my training. Even in kenjutsu Sensei Hosokawas constantly on my back, correcting every little mistake. However hard I try, I dont seem to be getting any better. But you heard what Sensei Yamada said, reminded Yori. Dont judge each day by the harvest you reap Yes, but what seeds am I actually planting? sighed Jack, burying his head in his hands. Perhaps Kazukis right. Im not meant to be samurai. Youre not listening to Kazuki again, are you? exclaimed Akiko in exasperation. Hes poisoning your mind! Of course youre worthy to be samurai. Masamoto-sama would not have adopted you, or invited you to his school if he thought you were anything less. Becoming a true samurai takes time. Jack gazed despondently out of the tiny window of his room in the Shishi-no-ma. The night sky was a blanket of stars. A waning moon shone its ghostly light and washed out all colour from the buildings of the Niten Ichi Ry. On the horizon, Jack could see storm clouds brewing. They were blotting out the stars one by one. The prayer flags at the entrance to the Butsuden started to flutter like a ships sails as a chill wind cut through the open courtyard. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack began to imagine he was back on-board the Alexandria with his father, learning to navigate by the heavens. That was something he was good at. Being a pilot came naturally. He could name the stars and planets and use them to calculate the ships position and course, even in rough seas. He had been destined to be a ships pilot by blood and birth. Not a samurai. Suddenly Jack felt the pressure of life in Japan like a coiled spring in the pit of his stomach, getting wound tighter and tighter until he thought he was going to explode. The headache of speaking Japanese every day. The rigid etiquette of Japanese life as if he was walking on eggshells all the time. The painstaking progress he was making with his training. The constant threat of Dragon Eye and whether he would be ready to face him in time. The gaping absence of his parents. The thought of Jess alone, with the threat of a workhouse hanging over her Lost in his despair, Jack almost missed the movement of several shrouded figures crossing the schools courtyard. Hugging the shadows, they skirted under the lee of the Butokuden before disappearing inside. Determined to discover who the intruders were this time, Jack grabbed his katana and sprinted out of the room. ooo000ooo 18 IREZUMI http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko? Are you there? whispered Jack through the paper-thin door of her room. There was no reply. He drew back the shoji and peeked inside. Akiko was nowhere to be seen. Her futon was untouched even though she should have been in bed by now. Perhaps she had gone to the bathhouse, thought Jack, or else He shut the door and hurried on. A lantern was still burning within Yoris room. Yori? he called. The little boy slid open his shoji. Have you seen Akiko? Not since supper, replied Yori, shaking his head. Isnt she in her room? No, I think shes Jack trailed off, distracted by the sight of countless paper cranes littering Yoris floor. What are you doing? Im folding cranes. I can see that, but origami in bed! You take Sensei Yamadas lessons far too seriously, accused Jack. Listen, if you hear Akiko come back, can you let her know that Ive gone over to the Butokuden. The training hall? And you accuse me of studying too hard! Yori glanced dubiously at Jacks katana. Isnt it rather late to be practising your sword kata? http://dewi-kz.info/
I dont have time to explain. Just tell Akiko. Jack sped off, not bothering to wait for Yoris response. As he reached the main door, he briefly considered alerting Yamato and Saburo, but they would be asleep and he had wasted too much time already. The intruders might have gone by the time they all reached the Butokuden. Jack rushed across the courtyard. The storm was approaching fast and icy blasts of wind stabbed through his thin night kimono like a tant blade. Pressing himself flat against the Butokudens wall, he edged towards its main entrance. Poking his head round the wooden door frame, he searched for the intruders. In the gloom of the great hall, he could distinguish a number of hunched figures sitting in a tight circle within the ceremonial alcove. But from this distance, he was unable to make out their faces or hear what they were saying. Jack hurried to the back of the Butokuden, where the slatted windows behind the dais were within easy reach. As quietly as he could, he eased open a wooden shutter. Peering through, he discovered he had a direct line of sight to the alcove. Jack counted four intruders in total. They each wore a heavy cowl so their faces remained cast in shadow. Pressing his ear close to the slatted opening, he listened. the daimyo Kamakura Katsura is going to wage war against the Christians, whispered a youthful yet commanding male voice in the darkness. http://dewi-kz.info/
A husky female voice took over. The gaijin are a threat to our traditions and the orderly society of Japan. But there are so few. How can they be a threat? queried a third voice, high and thin like a bamboo flute. Their priests are spreading an evil belief, converting honourable Japanese daimyo and their samurai with their lies, explained the male voice. Theyre trying to overthrow our society from within. They want to destroy our culture, control Japan and its people. They must be stopped! interjected the female voice. The daimyo is drawing loyal samurai to his cause in preparation for an all-out assault on every Christian, explained the first voice. My father, Oda Satoshi, has joined his ranks and sworn allegiance to this righteous cause. Gaijin are the germ of a great disaster and must be crushed, hissed the female voice with venom. But what can we do about it? asked the fourth shadow. We can prepare for war! stated the male and female voice in unison. Jack could hardly believe his ears. He had been right all along. Sensei Yamada was mistaken. The killing of the Christian priest was not an isolated case. It had been just the beginning. The daimyo Kamakura was intent on slaughtering every Christian in Japan. Yet what chilled Jacks blood most was the fact that he knew who the ringleader of this mysterious group was. He recognized his http://dewi-kz.info/
voice. It was Kazuki, following in his fathers footsteps and calling for war. Outside, the first drops of rain began to fall. The shower quickly became a torrent and within moments Jack was soaked to the skin and numb with cold. But he was determined to stay and learn all he could. Ignoring his discomfort, he strained to hear the ongoing conversation above the rain, which was now beating an insistent rhythm upon the Butokudens roof. all Christians will be forced to leave on pain of death, continued Kazuki. Some may try to hide, but it will be our duty to hunt them down. What about Jack? asked the thin reedy voice. Surely hes protected by Masamoto-sama. The great Masamoto-samas got more important things to worry about than some gaijin. I mean, have you seen Masamotosama at school recently? No. His duty is to daimyo Takatomi. He couldnt care less about Jack. And without his samurai guardian around, mocked the female voice, therell be no rock the gaijin can crawl under where we wont find him! All of sudden, Jack felt very vulnerable. Hed been so busy with training for the trials, he hadnt noticed the continued absence of Masamoto. It only now occurred to him that his guardians seat at the head table during dinner had been empty for almost a month. The last time Jack had seen Masamoto was when the samurai had overseen the start of the construction of the Hall of the Hawk. Where had he gone? If the situation suddenly turned serious, Jack http://dewi-kz.info/
had no one in authority at the school with a personal interest in protecting him. We must be ready for the call to arms from our daimyo, continued Kazuki. That is the purpose of the Sasori Gang. We must now all swear our allegiance to this righteous cause. Ill need some light for the initiation ritual, demanded the husky female voice. Jack heard the sound of a flint being struck and a couple of sparks flared in the gloom. A moment later, a small oil lamp burned like a solitary firefly in the cavernous hall. Jack gasped in astonishment. The flickering flame illuminated a girls bleached-white face. Her oval eyes were like coals in a fire and a pair of blood-red lips parted to reveal teeth painted black as tar. Jack instantly recognized her as Moriko, the female samurai who had competed against Akiko in the Taryu-Jiai. A cruel, vicious fighter, she trained at the rival Yagyu School in Kyoto. Jack couldnt believe she was inside the walls of the Niten Ichi Ry. Thats better, she rasped, taking an inkpot and several bamboo needles from her inro and laying them beside the lamp. She then uncorked a small bottle of sak and poured a measure of the clear liquid into a cup. This was placed in the centre of the group. So who will be first for irezumi? I will, said Kazuki, opening his overcoat and kimono to expose his chest. Moriko inspected one of the needles, turning it slowly over the flame. Satisfied, she then dipped its sharpened point into the pot of http://dewi-kz.info/
black ink. With her other hand, she held Kazukis skin taut above his heart. This will hurt, she said, puncturing Kazukis skin with the tip and inserting a drop of ink beneath. Kazuki grimaced, but made no sound. Moriko recharged her needle before piercing his chest again. She continued slowly and methodically, adding more dots of ink to the design. Jack had seen such work performed before, on the sailors of the Alexandria when they had had their arms tattooed. To Jack it had always seemed like a great deal of pain for what amounted to a poor image of an anchor or the name of some sweetheart the sailor soon forgot once they docked at another port. Done, said Moriko, a black slit of a smile spreading across her face. This is your mark, announced Kazuki with pride, turning so that the others could see. The sasori! Jack was too stunned to breathe. Tattooed above Kazukis heart was a small black scorpion the creature of Jacks nightmares. However hard his Christian beliefs tried to deny it, the coincidence of this tattoo and his dream was too great to ignore. Kazuki raised the cup of sak. Once you have your sasori and have shared sak from this cup, youre forever a brother of the Scorpion Gang. Death to all gaijin! toasted Kazuki, drinking from the cup. http://dewi-kz.info/
Death to all gaijin! echoed the others, pledging their allegiance and eagerly opening up their kimonos for Moriko to begin the irezumi. Outside the Butokuden, the storm thundered its approval. Jack shook uncontrollably. He hugged himself for warmth, pressing his body against the wall in an attempt to shelter from the relentless downpour. His mind, like the elements, was a whirlwind of confusion. What should he do? Hed heard all the testimony he needed. Japan was being turned against foreigners. If someone didnt stop Kamakura, Jack would become an outcast. The enemy. He needed to tell Masamoto, but how could his guardian protect him against such forces? Crack! A blast of wind caught the wooden shutter, slamming it against the window frame. Startled, Jack dropped his katana and it went clattering across the stone-clad courtyard, disappearing into the darkness. Someones there! cried Moriko from within. Panic rose up in Jacks chest. He quickly searched for his weapon, but he could hear the Scorpion Gang fast approaching. Leaving his katana behind, he ran for his life. ooo000ooo 19 http://dewi-kz.info/
FIGHTING BLIND Jack sprinted round the corner of the Butokuden, but he knew he wouldnt make it across the courtyard without being spotted by Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang. Glancing around, the only cover within reach was the building works of the Hall of the Hawk. Jack ran and dived into a waterlogged hole in the newly dug foundations just as several figures burst out of the Butokuden. Peering over the muddy lip, he watched as they hunted for him. The first two went round the far side of the training hall, while the other two headed in Jacks direction. Jack slipped further into the murky depths of the hole. As they drew closer, he could hear the squelch of their feet in the mud. They stopped at the edge of the flooded foundations. Theres no way Im going in there, protested a voice. Go on! ordered Kazuki. You need an excuse for a bath. Jack heard three more squelching footsteps and looked up. Above him towered the bulk of Nobu. I cant go any further. Im sinking! complained Nobu, oblivious to Jacks presence right at his feet. Youre useless! Come back then. Turning round, Nobu slipped and wobbled on the edge. For a moment it looked like he might fall into the hole, but to Jacks relief the oaf regained his balance. http://dewi-kz.info/
Do you think it was one of the sensei? asked Nobu as he slowly made his way back to Kazuki. No, replied Kazuki. A sensei wouldnt run away! But whoever it was, we need to convince them to join the gang. Or else silence them. Come on. Lets go find the others. Jack, shivering with a combination of cold, fear and anger, waited until he was sure Kazuki and Nobu were gone, then crawled out of the hole. As much as he wanted to go back to his room, he first had to find his sword. Masamoto had instructed him that it must never fall into the hands of your enemy. He couldnt risk Kazuki finding it. Jack hurried to the back of the Butokuden, but in the darkness and downpour it was impossible to see anything. He scrabbled around on his hands and knees, praying his fingers would come across it. Suddenly he was aware of footsteps running up behind him. Loath to leave his sword, he realized he had no choice but to escape while he could. Jack sensed the blow a fraction before he was caught hard across the gut. He reeled, gasping for breath. Struggling to keep his feet, he heard movement to his left and turned to face his enemy. The problem was that Jack couldnt see. The darkness completely enveloped him. But he could hear Kazuki snorting with laughter in the background and the sound of shuffling feet. Apart from that, he had no other way of knowing where the next attack might come from. http://dewi-kz.info/
Out of nowhere the swoosh of a weapon came rocketing towards his head. More by luck than skill, Jack lurched sideways and avoided the blow. In blind retaliation, he swung wildly at his assailant. Missing his target, he flailed through empty air. Before Jack could follow through, he was struck across the shins. His legs went from under him and he fell to the ground face first. He tried to roll out of the fall, but was too disorientated. Jack grunted in pain as his shoulder ploughed into the stony earth. Yame! boomed the voice of Sensei Kano, bringing the fight to a halt. Jack pulled off his blindfold, squinting into the bright light of the midday sun. Kazuki was kneeling in line with the other students, delighting in Jacks defeat. Sorry, Jack, apologized Yamato, taking off his own blindfold and offering his hand to help him up. I didnt mean to hit you so hard. Its just I couldnt see where you were Dont worry, Im fine, grimaced Jack, pulling himself to his feet. Good work, both of you, commended Sensei Kano, who sat upon the worn steps of the Kompon Chu-do Temple. Once again, Sensei Kano had led his students at dawn up Mount Hiei for their lesson in the Art of the B. He considered the long walk good conditioning for them and the mountain air beneficial to training. I heard three attacks avoided. And you, Yamato-kun, were highly aware of your surroundings. Two strikes on target are http://dewi-kz.info/
praiseworthy for a first attempt at blind kumite, but please control your strength next time. It sounds like Jack-kun took quite a tumble. Lets have the next two students. Relieved the free-fighting session was over, Jack handed over his blindfold to another student and knelt back in line between Yori and Akiko. He massaged his aching shoulder, groaning as his fingers found the bruise. Are you hurt badly? asked Akiko, noting Jacks pained expression. No, Im fine but Im still not sure why were learning to fight blindfolded, replied Jack under his breath, when all of us can see. As I explained before, Jack-kun, interrupted Sensei Kano, whose acute sense of hearing had picked up the comment from the opposite side of the courtyard, to see with eyes alone is not to see at all. In my lessons, youre learning not to rely upon your eyes to defend yourself. As soon as you open your eyes, you begin to make mistakes. But wouldnt I make fewer mistakes if I could see what my enemy was doing? asked Jack. No, young samurai. You must remember the eyes are the windows to your mind, explained Sensei Kano. Come stand on this step before me and I will show what I mean. Sensei Kano beckoned him over. Jack got to his feet and joined him on the steps. Look at my feet, instructed the sensei. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack studied his teachers open-toed sandals and was instantly struck on top of the head by the senseis b staff. My apologies, Im blind and sometimes clumsy, said Sensei Kano. Please keep an eye on my staff for me. Jack followed the tip of the white staff, ensuring he was not caught out again. Sensei Kano kicked him sharply in the shin. Oww! Jack exclaimed, hobbling backwards. The students all sniggered behind their hands. Lesson over, stated Sensei Kano. Now do you understand? Not really, Sensei said Jack, rubbing his sore shin. Think about it! If you look at an opponents feet your attention will be directed to his feet, and if you look to his weapon your attention will be drawn to his weapon. So it follows, when you look to the left you forget the right, and when you look to the right you forget the left. Sensei Kano let the message sink in. He pointed to his own sightless eyes. Whatever is being contemplated within never fails to be revealed through the eyes. Your enemy will take advantage of this. In order to fight without giving yourself away, you must learn to fight without relying on your eyes.
Jack put down his writing brush. After his humiliation in front of Sensei Kyuzo over not being able to write kanji, Akiko had offered to teach him the basics of calligraphy. Whenever they had free time before dinner, they would meet in her room and she would show him a new kanji character and the correct order of brushstrokes needed to form it. Akiko looked up at Jack, wondering why he had stopped halfway through her explanation of the character for temple. Jack took a breath. Since his discovery of the Scorpion Gang and losing his sword, this was the first opportunity hed had to speak with Akiko alone and he was uncertain how to tackle the mystery of her absence the previous evening. Where were you last night? Jack eventually asked. You werent in your room. She blinked once, her mouth visibly tightening at Jacks inappropriate directness. I dont know what its like in England, but thats not the sort of question you ask a lady in Japan, she replied coolly and started to pack away her writing tools. Perhaps the question that should be asked is, where were you? Me? I was at the Butokuden That will explain why I found this, she snapped, sliding open the door of her wall closet and taking out Jacks katana. Jack was completely thrown, both by Akikos harshness and his swords unexpected appearance. http://dewi-kz.info/
The previous night when hed heard footsteps approaching, hed run back to the Hall of Lions empty-handed, afraid it was Kazuki and his gang. On returning to the training hall at first light, his sword was nowhere to be seen. He assumed Kazuki had taken it and had been worrying ever since, for to confront him about it would mean revealing he knew about the Scorpion Gang. Miraculously, though, Akiko had it. He stared at her in curious amazement. Thank you, Akiko. Ive been looking for it everywhere, he eventually said, bowing to receive his sword. Jack, this sword is your soul, she continued gravely, ignoring Jacks outstretched hands. Its unforgivable to lose such a possession. The shame is even greater considering this was a gift from Masamoto-sama and his first sword. Why didnt you tell anyone youd lost it? I only lost it last night. I was hoping Id be able to find it. Akiko, please dont tell Masamoto-sama, pleaded Jack, mortified at his mistake. Akiko stared impassively at him and Jack couldnt tell whether she was disappointed or pitying him for his carelessness. Then the hardness in her expression softened and she handed over the weapon. I wont. But what was it doing at the back of the Butokuden? This was not how Jack had envisaged the conversation going. He had wanted to find out where Akiko had been and whether she knew about Kazukis plans. He hadnt expected to have to account for his own actions. http://dewi-kz.info/
I spotted intruders in the courtyard again. I thought they could be ninja breaking into the school, confided Jack, hoping that if he was straight with her, she would be with him. But it wasnt. Who was it? It was Kazuki, Nobu, someone else and, you wont believe this, Moriko from the Yagyu Ry. Moriko? In our school? she replied, alarmed at the idea. Have you told Masamoto-sama? Not yet. Hes still not returned, but we must tell him. Not just about Moriko, but about Kazukis Scorpion Gang. Akiko listened intently while Jack described what he had overheard about daimyo Kamakura and the Scorpion Gang. After some thought, Akiko replied, Jack, there are always rumours of war. Of daimyo threatening daimyo. Were in a time of peace now and theres no reason why this wont continue. Youve met daimyo Kamakura. Hes hot-headed and power hungry. Masamoto-sama often complains about how hes always stirring up trouble. But it never comes to anything. He never has the support. Thats what Sensei Yamada said. But what if he is getting the support? insisted Jack. What if ? Jack! There you are! Jack looked up as Yamato burst into the room with Saburo.
You two look like youve been busy, he said, picking up a piece of paper with one of Jacks attempts at kanji. Itll be dinner soon and we all need to get a bath. Whats keeping you? Jack saw Kazuki in the Butokuden last night, explained Akiko in hushed tones, indicating for Saburo to close the shoji behind him. He and some others were getting a tattoo from that Moriko girl from the Yagyu School. Moriko? said Yamato, alarmed. What was she doing here? Supposedly, Kazukis formed an anti-gaijin gang. But tattoos? Theyre the mark of a prisoner! exclaimed Saburo. They used to be, corrected Akiko. But now merchants, and even some samurai, are getting them as marks of bravery or declarations of love. Saburo laughed and gave Jack a reassuring grin. Jack, whatever it is youre worried about, you certainly dont need to be afraid of a gang of convicts and lovers. Its no laughing matter, Saburo, retorted Jack. Kazukis serious. He has it in for me. Yamato nodded thoughtfully. It sounds like Kazuki thinks hes a warlord or something. I know what we should do me and Saburo will become your official bodyguards. And well arrange to see Masamoto-sama as soon as he returns, added Akiko.
Anyway, Jack, you should be less concerned about Kazuki and more worried about how much you smell! Yamato teased, throwing Jack a towel. Come on, lets get to the bathhouse before they serve dinner. Im hungry. Sighing with bliss, Jack eased himself into the steaming hot water of the ofuro. There had been a time when he would have run scared of a bath. In England, it was considered dangerous for your health, a surefire way to catch the flux. But his time in Japan had soon changed that opinion and now the ofuro was one of the highlights of his day. Having first scrubbed and sluiced himself down in cold water, he then slipped into a large square wooden tub of hot water. Jack began to relax. Sensei Yamada and Akiko had both dismissed his fears about daimyo Kamakura. Perhaps the combination of the night and the raging storm had distorted his perception of the whole situation. Maybe Kazukis war amounted to little more than a figment of his rivals imagination. Anyway, with Yamato and Saburo looking out for him, he should be safe. Jack allowed the steaming water to loosen his muscles, easing the tension in his bruised shoulder. His worries began to disappear too, seeming to dissolve in the heat of the bath. After a while, he got out and towelled himself down before joining the others for dinner. Hows your shoulder, Jack? asked Yamato as they headed over to the Ch-no-ma with Saburo.
Its much better thanks to the bath, but dont worry about it. Ill get you back in kenjutsu tomorrow! promised Jack, punching Yamato on the arm. Yamato gave an expression of mock pain and they all laughed. Thats a devastating right hook, commented a voice from behind. Id better watch out. Their amusement ceased as Kazuki, flanked by Nobu and Hiroto, strode towards them. Jack clenched his fists, preparing for a fight. Perhaps the Scorpion Gang was more than just a game. Perhaps Kazuki really believed he was a warlord. ooo000ooo
20 THE SCORPION GANG What do you want? demanded Yamato, stepping between Jack and the approaching gang. The two groups of boys confronted one another. It was getting dark in the school courtyard, the only light coming from the entrance to the Hall of Butterflies. Other students passed by, oblivious to the impending conflict, and there were no sensei in sight to witness a fight. The tension grew as Yamato waited for an answer, his eyes daring Kazuki to make a move. Dinner, said Kazuki cheerfully in response, before walking on past with his friends, laughing. For the next month, Yamato and Saburo stuck close by, but there appeared little need. Kazuki and his gang ignored Jack as if he no longer existed. Kazuki in particular seemed more intent on training for the Circle of Three selection. Jack had spotted him several times in the Butokuden receiving extra tuition from Sensei Kyuzo. Although neither of his friends said anything, Jack sensed they were beginning to doubt his story. Even though Masamoto had returned to the school, Jack hadnt managed to meet with him before he was called away on yet another assignment for daimyo Takatomi. But with the apparent http://dewi-kz.info/
threat coming to nothing, and Moriko not having been seen in the grounds since, there seemed little point in meeting with him anyway. Im going for a walk, said Jack, passing by Yamatos room on the way out of the Hall of Lions. I need some air before bed. At this time of night? observed Yamato, frowning. Do you need me to come with you? Despite the offer, Yamato looked far from willing. He had already settled down on his futon, it was cold outside and the Shishi-no-ma was warm. No, dont worry. Ill be fine. Besides, Jack needed time alone to think. Stepping outside, he wandered round the courtyard before perching upon one of the beams that would eventually support the floor of the Hall of the Hawk. The new building was rapidly taking shape. The foundations had been completed and the main wooden pillars were now in place. When finished, the hall, although half the size of the Butokuden, would nonetheless be an impressive addition to the school. Like all the other students, Jack wondered what martial art he would learn within it. That was if he was still around. Although his fears of an anti-gaijin campaign were supposedly unfounded, he couldnt help noticing that certain students seemed less friendly towards him. He had always been isolated by the fact that he was different. During his first year at the school, Akiko had http://dewi-kz.info/
been his only true ally, but after his victory at the Taryu-Jiai most of the students accepted him. Now, many had started to ignore him again, looking through him like glass. Of course, he could be imagining it. He was struggling with his training and had lost confidence in making it into the top five in the forthcoming Circle of Three selection trials. It had been getting him down and this could be distorting his perception. But did he really have any hope of entering the Circle and going on to learn the Two Heavens? Jack looked up at the night sky for an answer, but this time the familiar constellations his father had taught him offered cold comfort. The nights were drawing in and autumn would soon give way to winter, signalling the start of the trials. Eh, gaijin! Where are your bodyguards? demanded a voice that made Jacks heart sink. He turned to face Kazuki. This was the last thing he needed. Leave me alone, Kazuki, replied Jack, slipping off the crossbeam and walking away. But other students emerged from the darkness to surround him. Jack looked towards the Shishi-no-ma for help, but there was no one around. Akiko, Yamato and Saburo would be in bed, if not asleep, by now. Leave you alone? ridiculed Kazuki. Why cant your kind leave us alone? I mean, what do you think youre doing in our land, pretending to be samurai? You should give up and go home. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yeah, go home, gaijin! echoed Nobu and Hiroto. The circle of boys took up the chant. Go home, gaijin! Go home, gaijin! Go home, gaijin! Despite himself, Jack felt his face flush with humiliation at the taunts. He desperately wanted to go home, to be with his sister, Jess, but he was stranded in a foreign land that now didnt want him. Just leave me alone! Jack tried to escape the circle, but Nobu stepped forward and pushed him back. Jack collided with one of the other boys who shoved him the opposite way. He stumbled into the cross-beam and, as he fell to the ground, Jack caught hold of a boys kimono, ripping it open. Now look what youve done! exclaimed the boy, kicking Jack in the leg. Jack was curled up with pain. Still he couldnt help staring at the boys exposed chest. What? You want another? asked the boy, drawing back his leg for another kick. Goro, I think hes admiring your tattoo, said Hiroto in the same thin, reedy voice Jack now recognized as belonging to the fourth person at the irezumi ceremony. Look great, dont they? Weve all got one, you know. Hiroto pulled back his own kimono, revealing a small black scorpion. Then he gave Jack a cruel kick in the ribs. http://dewi-kz.info/
He kicked him again for good measure and the Scorpion Gang laughed as each of the boys revealed their tattoos and lined up to kick Jack too. Leave him! Kazuki ordered. A senseis coming. The boys scattered. As Jack lay there, shaking with a combination of pain, rage and shame, he heard the familiar click of a walking stick upon the stone courtyard and Sensei Yamada shuffled up. Leaning upon his bamboo stick, he looked down at Jack just as he had done almost a year previously when Kazuki had first threatened him. You shouldnt play on building sites. They can be dangerous. Thanks for the warning, Sensei, said Jack bitterly, trying to hide his humiliation. Someone giving you trouble again? Jack nodded and sat up, inspecting his bruised ribs. Some of my class want me to give up and go home. The thing is I just wish I could go home Anyone can give up, Jack-kun, its the easiest thing in the world to do, Sensei Yamada cautioned as he helped Jack back to his feet. But to keep it together when everyone else would expect you to fall apart, now thats true strength. Jack glanced uncertainly at his teacher, but met only a look of complete belief in him. http://dewi-kz.info/
I would ask you who it was, continued Sensei Yamada, but it would be of little consequence. You must fight your own battles, if youre to stand on your own feet. And I know you can. Sensei Yamada accompanied Jack back to the Shishi-noma. Before departing for his own quarters, he offered Jack one final piece of counsel: Remember, there is no failure except in no longer trying. Once he had gone, Jack considered the senseis advice. Maybe the old monk was right. He had to keep trying. The alternative was giving up, but that would be exactly what Kazuki wanted him to do and he had no intention of letting his rival beat him like that. Gazing at the cold crescent moon that hung low in the sky, Jack vowed to renew his training efforts. He would get up early in the morning and practise his sword work. He would also ask Akiko for help with his archery. He had to do whatever it took to be among the top five in the trials. He had to learn the Two Heavens if not to protect himself from Dragon Eye, then to defend himself from the Scorpion Gang. As he turned to enter the Hall of Lions and go to bed, Jack spotted Akiko, dressed all in black, rounding the far corner of the Butokuden. She was hurrying towards the side gate of the school. Stunned, Jack now knew he hadnt been mistaken about the identity of that first intruder. He had seen Akiko that night. Jack ran across the courtyard in an effort to catch up with her, but shed disappeared by the time he reached the gate. http://dewi-kz.info/
Luckily, the streets were deserted at this time of night and, glancing left, he spotted a lone figure turn down an alleyway at the far end of the road. This had to be her, but where was she going and why the secrecy of night? This time Jack wanted answers and hurried after her. ooo000ooo 21 TEMPLE OF THE PEACEFUL DRAGON The alleyway swung left, then right, and Jack emerged into a small courtyard. But Akiko was nowhere to be seen. He heard footsteps receding down a passageway off to his right. He followed the sound until the passage opened out into a large tree-lined courtyard. Before him was a temple with an arched roof of compact green tiles overlapping like the scales of a snake. A set of stone steps led up to a pair of solid wooden doors. Jack cautiously approached the entrance. Above the door was a wooden sign upon which the name of the temple had been carved. He immediately recognized the last symbol as temple and tried to remember the other kanji characters Akiko had taught him. He thought the first might be dragon, the second peace. The sign spelt Ryanji. The Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. He tried the door, but it was locked. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack sat down on the steps to consider what to do next. It was then that he noticed a tiny gap in the outer wall of the temple, on one side of the doorway. The wall was constructed of an alternating pattern of dark cedar panelling and white-washed stone. One of the wooden panels was not quite flush to the wall. Jack put an eye to the gap and was rewarded with a glimpse of an inner garden. A series of small stepping stones led across a mossy manicured lawn to a wooden veranda on the opposite side. Jack pushed his fingers into the gap and the panel slid smoothly aside. Through the concealed entrance, Jack slipped into the temple garden. Perhaps this was where Akiko had disappeared to. He crossed over to the veranda and followed it round to where it bordered a long rectangular Zen garden of raked grey pebbles, in which fifteen large black stones had been placed in a pattern of five irregular groups. Under the pale moonlight, the garden looked like a ridge of mountain tops thrusting through a sea of clouds. The garden was deserted. Through an archway on the far side, Jack spied a smaller plot of raked pebbles, decorated with one or two shrubs but little else. At the end of a stone pathway that bisected the garden was a simple wooden shrine. Its shoji doors were drawn shut, but the warm halo of a candle could be seen through the washi paper and Jack thought he heard voices coming from within. He stepped off the wooden walkway towards the shrine, the pebbles crunching underfoot. http://dewi-kz.info/
The voices stopped suddenly and the candle was extinguished. Jack jumped back on to the walkway, silently cursing his haste to cross the stone garden. He hurried round the edge, keeping close to the shadows. He hid in an alcove near the entrance to the shrine and waited. No one emerged. After what seemed an age, Jack decided to risk a peek inside. Ever so slowly, he approached the shoji and slid it back a touch. There was a waft of freshly burnt incense. A statue of a Buddha sat upon a small stone pedestal surrounded by offerings of fruit, rice and sak, but otherwise the shrine was empty. Can I help you? asked an authoritative voice. Jack spun round, his heart in his mouth. A monk in black and grey robes stood over him. The middle-aged man was muscular and compact, with a shaved head and dark glinting eyes. Jack thought about running, but there was something in this mans demeanour that suggested it wouldnt be a good idea. The monk exuded a lethal stillness. The tips of his fingers were held together as if in prayer, but his hands looked as deadly as two tant blades. I was looking for a friend, stammered Jack. In the middle of the night? Yes I was worried for her. Is she in trouble? http://dewi-kz.info/
No, but I didnt know where she was going So you were following her? Yes, replied Jack, the guilt striking him like a slap across the face. You should respect peoples privacy, boy. If your friend needed you, she would have asked for your company. She is clearly not here, so I think its time you left. Yes. Im sorry. It was a mistake said Jack, bowing low. It is only a mistake if you do it twice, interrupted the monk, though his expression remained unforgiving. Mistakes are lessons of wisdom. I trust you will learn from this one. Without another word, the monk escorted Jack back to the main gate and indicated for him to leave. I do not expect to see you here again. He then closed the double doors and Jack was left alone on the stone steps. Jack walked slowly back to school, contemplating his actions. The monk was right. What business did he have spying on Akiko? She had only ever shown him trust. When hed asked her to keep his fathers rutter secret, she had. He, on the other hand, had not respected her privacy and was breaking her trust by following her around. Jack hated himself for it.
Still, doubt plagued his mind. Akiko had denied going out at night, so what was she doing that was so secret she had to lie about it? When he returned to the Hall of Lions, he passed Akikos room and couldnt help peeking inside. He realized then that he must have followed someone else to the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. For there Akiko was, fast asleep in her bed. ooo000ooo 22 MAPLE LEAF VIEWING And I thought the cherry blossom in spring was beautiful, said Jack, looking around in awe at the maple trees as they wandered through the gardens of the Eikan-Do Temple. Akiko had taken Jack and the others to the temple to view momiji gari, an event similar to the spring hanami party, but held in autumn when the leaves of the maple trees turned into a magical kaleidoscope of colour. Jack was astounded by the display. The hillside was ablaze with red, gold, yellow and orange leaves as far as the eye could see. Lets go up to the Tahoto, proposed Akiko, pointing to the three-tiered pagoda that poked through the flaming canopy like a spear. Theres a wonderful view from there. With Akiko leading the way, Jack, Yamato, Saburo, Yori and Kiku climbed to the top tier, where they could look down on to the trees http://dewi-kz.info/
below. Each leaf was as beautiful and delicate as a golden snowflake. Glorious, isnt it? commented a deep barrelled voice from behind. They all turned to see Sensei Kano, their bjutsu master. Despite being blind, it seemed he was admiring the view as well. Yes but surely you cant see it. Can you? asked Jack, not wishing to offend. No, Jack-kun, but life isnt bound by what you can or cant see, replied Sensei Kano. I may not be able to see the trees, but I can still appreciate momiji gari. I can taste the colours, smell the maples life and feel the canopys decay. I can hear the individual leaves fall like a million fluttering butterflies. Close your eyes and youll hear what I mean. They all did so. At first, Jack heard only an indistinct wash of sound, but it soon separated out into a rain-like pitter-patter of dry leaves. Then, just as he was starting to enjoy the experience, he heard giggling. Stop it! cried Kiku. Jack opened his eyes to see Saburo tickling Kikus ear with a twig. She grabbed a handful of dead leaves and threw them in his face, but also got Yamato. In a matter of moments, they were all involved in a riotous battle of leaves.
I suppose time spent laughing is time spent with the gods, observed Sensei Kano ruefully, and walked off, leaving the young samurai convulsed with laughter as they played among the leaves. They spent the rest of the afternoon exploring the expansive temple gardens. They crossed over wooden bridges and circled a large pond on which people rowed in little boats, playing koto harps and admiring the autumnal views. Jack spotted Kazuki and his friends in one of the boats on the far shore. They hadnt seen him but seemed to be having too much fun splashing one another to care about Jack. Then Jack saw Emi walking across one of the bridges. At last this was his chance to speak with her alone. Ill catch up with you, said Jack to the rest of the group, who were heading towards a small shrine on the other side of the pond. I just need to ask Emi something. Yamato and Akiko both stopped. Akiko raised her eyebrows in curiosity but said nothing. Come on, you three, Saburo called impatiently. Once weve seen this last shrine, we can hire a boat and go paddling. Yamato hesitated a moment longer. Jack knew his friend still felt guilty for not being there when Kazuki and his gang had jumped him at the Hall of the Hawk. He hadnt left his side since. Lets go, said Akiko, walking off. Well see him on the way back.
Well be just over there if you need us, Yamato said, following Akiko with reluctance. Jack watched as the two of them headed off to join the others. In her honey-coloured kimono, Akiko appeared to float away like a leaf on a stream. Jack hurried over to Emi. She was standing on the bridge, admiring a maple tree that hung over the water like a tongue of flame. Emi bowed as he approached. Enjoying momiji gari? she asked, smiling. Yes. And you? replied Jack, returning the bow. Very much. Its my favourite time of year. Jack glanced over at the nearby maple tree, trying to think of what to say next. Is it ever like this in your country? Emi asked. Sometimes, replied Jack, watching a leaf fall through the air and land on the surface of the pond. But most of the time it rains An awkward silence fell between them as he summoned up the courage to speak. May I ask you a favour? Of course. Can I visit your fathers palace again? She looked at him, her eyes registering surprise. Any particular reason? Yes When we were there for the tea ceremony, I noticed some screen paintings of tigers. Id like to see them again. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack had thought carefully about this answer, but when he said it now the excuse sounded weak, and he cringed. I didnt know you were interested in art, she said, the corners of her mouth crinkling into a mischievous smile. Jack nodded. Im sure it can be arranged. I would have to speak with my father, of course, when he gets back. Of course, Jack agreed. Then he heard laughter and turned to see that Cho and Kai had caught up with Emi and were giggling behind their hands. I have to go, Emi said, bowing before joining her friends and their elderly chaperone. Jack watched them leave, whispering to one another and glancing over their shoulders at him before bursting into fits of giggles again. Had they overheard him speaking with Emi? Or were they laughing simply because they had discovered him and Emi alone together? He needed to keep the visit to the castle private so the rutter would remain safe, and it wouldnt help if those two started spreading rumours about them. The sun was now beginning to set; its golden rays glinted upon the water and shone through the leaves of the maple trees like a patchwork of paper lanterns. Jack absently opened up his inro, the wooden carrying case that had been a gift from daimyo Takatomo, and took out the picture Jess had drawn and given to their father some three years ago, when they had set sail from Limehouse Docks http://dewi-kz.info/
for the Japans. He now kept the picture with him as a constant reminder of his little sister. He opened the parchment, ragged and worn from repeated handling. In the dappled sunlight, he traced the outlines of his family. His little sisters summer smock, his fathers black scribble of a ponytail, his own head drawn three times too big on a stick-thin body, and lastly the angel wings of his mother. One day he would return home, he promised himself. Jack closed his eyes. Listening to the breeze in the trees and the ripples on the water, he could almost imagine he was on a boat heading back to England. He was so entranced by the idea that he hardly noticed the group returning. They quietly surrounded him. Enjoying your last days of momiji gari, are you? Startled, Jack spun round to find himself confronted, not by Akiko or his friends, but by Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang. Have you heard another foreign priest has died? revealed Kazuki, as if he was merely discussing the weather. He was preaching to his followers to obey the Church over their daimyo. Loyal samurai punished him for his treachery by setting fire to his house, with him inside. It wont be long before we get rid of all your kind. Gaijin Jack should go back! said Nobu, his belly bobbing up and down with laughter, clearly delighted with his taunt. Jack backed away, but was stopped by the handrail of the bridge. http://dewi-kz.info/
All on your own? smirked Hiroto. No bodyguards? I thought you would have learnt from last time or do you need another kick in the ribs to remind you? Jack said nothing, knowing Hiroto was looking for any excuse to strike him. Cat got your tongue? asked Moriko, hissing in delight. Or are you just too brainless to understand? Jack tried to keep calm. He was outnumbered, but determined not to be intimidated this time. No one likes gaijin, rasped Moriko, baring her black teeth at him. Theyre filthy, stupid and ugly. Jack stared back at her. He was above this. Moriko, frustrated at his lack of reaction, spat at Jacks feet. What have we got here? Kazuki demanded, snatching Jesss picture out of Jacks hand before he could react. Jack flew at Kazuki. Give it back! Nobu and Hiroto caught hold of his arms and put him in a lock. Look at this, gang. Hasnt Jack been a clever boy? Hes learnt to draw, teased Kazuki, holding the piece of paper in the air for all of them to see. Give it back NOW, Kazuki! Jack demanded, struggling to escape.
Why could you possibly want to keep this? Its terrible. Its like a little girls drawn it! Jack shook with rage as Kazuki dangled the picture in front of his nose. Say goodbye to your masterpiece, gaijin. Kazuki threw the picture into the air. Jack watched in anguish as the drawing fluttered away on the breeze. Look! The gaijin is about to cry like a baby, squealed Moriko and the Scorpion Gang laughed. Jack hardly heard the taunts. His entire focus was on the fragile piece of paper flying away. He thrashed wildly in Nobu and Hirotos grip as his only bond with Jess disappeared into the sky. It lifted high above the pond before getting caught in the upper branches of a maple tree. Leave him alone! ordered Yamato, running on to the bridge with Akiko and his friends. Jack felt a small wave of relief. At least he was not alone in this fight. Let Jack go, demanded Akiko, pulling at Hirotos arms. Look who it is; the gaijin lover! announced Kazuki, looking her up and down scornfully. Do as she says. Its only fair to give them a fighting chance. Scorpions!
At Kazukis command, the Scorpion Gang dropped into fighting guard, facing off against each of Jacks friends. Yamato and Saburo stood their ground, but Yori trembled as a boy twice his size loomed over him. Ignoring Kiku with a sneer, Moriko squared up to Akiko and hissed into her face like a wildcat. Come on! Make the first move, Moriko dared, baring her blackened teeth and fingernails that had been sharpened into claws. Give me the excuse I need to scar you! ooo000ooo
23 BREAKING BOARDS Akiko slipped into stance, preparing to defend herself. She knew from experience that Moriko fought viciously. But just as the fight was about to kick off, a b struck the wooden bridge with tremendous force and everyone froze. Do we have a problem? enquired Sensei Kano. In a setting such as this, there should be no need for raised voices. Nobu and Hiroto immediately released Jack. No, Sensei, replied Kazuki in a friendly voice. Jacks lost his picture and is a bit upset. There was a misunderstanding, but its all sorted now. Isnt it, Jack? Jack glared at Kazuki, but there was little else he could do. He had no proof of what had happened. Sensei Kano would never be able to see the truth. Yes, he replied flatly, not taking his eyes off his enemy. I understand the situation perfectly, stated Sensei Kano. I think it is time that you all went back to the school. Kazuki signed to his Scorpion Gang to follow him and they left without another word. Jack looked up in despair at his sisters drawing caught high in the topmost branches of the maple tree. Even with his skills as a http://dewi-kz.info/
rigging monkey, there was no way he could get to it. The upper branches would snap under his weight. Dont worry, Jack, said Akiko, seeing the sorrow well up in Jacks eyes, Ill get it for you. With astounding grace, Akiko launched herself from the bridge, kicking off from the handrail and catching hold of the nearest branch of the maple tree. She swung herself up to the next level, then flew up the tree swift as a sparrow. Fearlessly walking out on to an upper branch, she caught hold of the fluttering paper. With the same unparalleled skill, Akiko dropped down the tree and back on to the bridge. She handed Jack his sisters drawing and bowed. Jack was speechless, only managing a nod of the head to show his appreciation. The others appeared equally impressed. Ive always enjoyed climbing trees, she said by way of an excuse, heading towards the school without a backward glance. Where had Akikos remarkable ability come from? None of them had been taught those skills at the Niten Ichi Ry. Her agility reminded Jack of the ninja who had flown like bats through the rigging of the Alexandria, and of the one person hed seen scale a castle wall as if he was a spider Dragon Eye. Is this what Akiko had been up to on her nightly outings? Learning ninja skills? But that was absurd. The samurai hated the ninja and all they stood for, and surely ninja felt the same way about samurai. What http://dewi-kz.info/
sort of ninja would want to teach a samurai their tricks? The whole idea was ludicrous. Besides, only men became ninja. Jack immediately dismissed the idea. CRACK! Kazukis fist drove through the cedar board, smashing it into two pieces. The class applauded loudly as Kazuki became the first student to break wood in the run-up to the trials. But he was not the only one to succeed at tamashiwari that morning. The constant training inflicted by Sensei Kyuzo on the makiwara over the past month was paying off as Hiroto, Goro, Yamato and then Emi and Akiko all snapped their single pieces of board. With more time, the students realized that one board would become two, and eventually the three required in the Trial by Wood. Jack was preparing for his attempt when Sensei Kyuzo suddenly shouted, REI! The whole class bowed as Masamoto strode into the Butokuden. Jack was taken aback at his guardians unexpected appearance. Please, Sensei Kyuzo, said Masamoto, with a wave of his hand, continue as if I wasnt here. I just wish to check on progress for the trials. Sensei Kyuzo bowed and returned to his class. Jack-kun, step up! he ordered. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack hurried to the centre of the Butokuden and waited as Sensei Kyuzo positioned a single cedar board between the two stable blocks. He then placed a second board on top of the first. But Jack protested. Sensei Kyuzo cut him off with a withering look. Jack groaned inwardly. Sensei Kyuzo had promised he would do everything in his power to ruin Jacks chances of entering the Circle of Three. Now the sensei was setting him up to fail in front of Masamoto. Jack could see that Yamato and Akiko were equally appalled by the unfairness, but they were in no position to say anything. Jacks only choice was to prove Sensei Kyuzo wrong. During their training, Jack had come to understand that the tamashiwari technique required more than brute strength. It demanded total commitment, concentration and focus. He had to strike through the wood, not at it. The power came from his body, not the arm itself. He needed to condense his ki, his spiritual energy, and transfer it through his fist into the object he was striking. And most crucial of all, he had to truly believe that he was capable of breaking the block. Jack took all the anger, frustration and hate he had suffered at the hands of Sensei Kyuzo, Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang and channelled it into the wooden blocks. With an explosive force that http://dewi-kz.info/
even surprised Jack, he slammed his fist through the wood, screaming KIAIIIII! With the sound of a gunshot, the two blocks shattered apart, the splinters flying through the air. There was a moment of awed silence then the class erupted into applause. Jack was euphoric. A rush of adrenaline pulsed through him as he experienced a sudden release of all his frustrations. For that brief moment, he was all-powerful. As the clapping died down, one pair of hands kept applauding. Very impressive, commended Masamoto, stepping forward. You have been training your students well, Sensei Kyuzo. May I borrow Jack-kun for a moment? Sensei Kyuzo bowed in acknowledgement, but Jack noticed the burning frustration in the samurais eyes. Masamoto beckoned Jack over and led him outside. I havent had an opportunity to speak with you for a while, he began as they walked past the construction works of the Hall of the Hawk, where several carpenters were busy hammering down floorboards and putting up roof beams. Masamoto and Jack entered the sanctuary of the Southern Zen Garden to escape the noise. How are you coping as a young samurai? enquired Masamoto. Jack, still buzzing from the tamashiwari, replied, Great, but the trainings been harder than I expected. http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamoto laughed. The training is easy. Its your expectations that are making it hard, he observed. I must apologize for not being around much this year to guide you, but affairs of state have taken priority. Im sure you understand. Jack nodded. He assumed Masamoto was referring to Kamakuras anti-Christian campaign. There had been more reports of persecution in Edo, Kazuki ensuring Jack was made fully aware of each one. Jack now wondered how widespread the problem had become to require so much of his guardians time in serving daimyo Takatomi. The good news is that we have dealt with the situation and youll be seeing far more of me for the rest of the year, Masamoto said, a smile spreading across the unscarred side of his face. Has daimyo Kamakura been stopped? Jack blurted, unable to hide the relief in his voice. Kamakura? queried Masamoto, the smile disappearing. So you are aware of the issue? He looked hard at Jack, his stare as penetrating as steel blade. For a moment Jack wondered if he had spoken out of turn. Theres no reason to concern yourself with such matters, continued his guardian, indicating for Jack to sit down next to him on the veranda that overlooked the Zen garden and a small stone water feature. Still, to allay your fears I can tell you in strictest confidence that daimyo Takatomi has required my services to deal with how should I say, disagreements over the running of our country and who should be welcome upon our shores. Ive been carrying out assignments to establish the positions of other http://dewi-kz.info/
provincial lords on this matter. The vast majority are on our side. You have nothing to worry about. But what about all the priests whove died, and daimyo Kamakuras order to kill all Christians and foreigners who dont leave? I can assure you thats purely the prejudice of one daimyo. But might it not spread among the other lords? insisted Jack. I mean, if it did, surely Id be in danger and could get killed before I return home. Return home? said Masamoto, raising his eyebrows in surprise. But this is your home. Jack didnt know what to say in reply. Though he couldnt deny that Japan was now in his blood, England was where his heart truly lay and always would. Youre my son, affirmed Masamoto proudly. No one would dare harm you. Besides, youre samurai now, and with a few years more training you wont need me to protect you. Masamoto clapped Jack firmly on the back and laughed. Jack forced a smile. Masamoto had never asked for anything in return for his kindness and Jack knew that contradicting his guardian now would be the most disrespectful thing he could do. He would be throwing all that generosity back into the samurais face. However much he wanted to go home and find Jess, Jack owed Masamoto his life and, as a samurai, his service too.
Jack decided he would bide his time and dedicate himself to mastering the Two Heavens. Then, once hed proved he could look after himself, he would ask for Masamotos permission to leave. I understand, Masamoto-sama, said Jack, bowing his head in deference. I was just worried that the situation was getting out of control. But Im determined to enter the Circle of Three and learn the Two Heavens. Thats the samurai spirit Im looking for. I can appreciate how you must yearn for your homeland, conceded Masamoto. But I made a promise to the memory of your father, and the honour of my dear departed son, Tenno, that I would take care of you. You are my responsibility. And you are perfectly safe. Despite Jacks fears that Kamakuras campaign would become bigger than even the great Masamoto could handle, he knew deep down that his guardian would fight to his last breath protecting him. Masamoto turned to Jack, concern now etched in his brow. Ive been made aware that youre experiencing some difficulties with other students in the school. Is this right? Jack nodded once. But its nothing that I cant handle, he added quickly. Im sure it isnt, replied Masamoto, noting Jacks bravado with pride. Nonetheless, now that I am back, I will be making it very clear that I wont tolerate bullying or prejudice in my school. At the same time, I wish to give you some advice that stood me well in my youth.
Jack had never witnessed Masamoto like this before. Severe, austere and commanding, yes. But paternal this was something very different. Jack felt a pang of grief for his true father. I realize its hard being different. The truth is that theyre envious of your skills as a swordsman and samurai, but, if you ignore their taunts, they will ignore you. How can I? said Jack. Its not as if I blend in. Do I? Masamoto asked, turning so that the reddened mass of scars down the left-hand side of his face was fully visible to Jack. Jack said nothing. Apply fudoshin, instructed Masamoto, reaching forward and dipping his finger into the large stone bowl in the water feature. He traced a circular pattern upon its surface and watched the ripples ebb away. Instead of allowing yourself to be led and trapped by your feelings, let them disappear as they form like letters drawn upon water with a finger. They cannot hurt you, unless you let them. ooo000ooo
24 TRIAL BY WOOD AND FIRE A wintery smudge of sun rose in the sky to reveal a world bleached white with snow. The curved eaves of the Butsuden hung heavy with powder drifts and the school was oddly peaceful, all sound muffled by the abrupt change in season from autumn to winter. Jacks breath billowed out in front of him like smoke as he sliced through the frozen air with his katana. Every morning since Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang had attacked him in the Hall of the Hawk, Jack had risen early to practise his kenjutsu in the Southern Zen Garden, performing a ritual of one hundred cuts of every kata before breakfast just as he had vowed he would. Sensei Hosokawa may have forbidden him to use his sword in class, but that wasnt going to stop Jack practising with it in his own time. He was determined to succeed in the Gauntlet, whatever the Trial by Sword entailed. Jack would then head over to Butokuden and strike the makiwara fifty times with each fist, conditioning his bones for the Trial by Wood. He would hit the padded post so hard that his hands would still be trembling during breakfast and hed struggle to hold his hashi. In the afternoons following classes, he joined Akiko in the garden as she perfected her kyujutsu skills in preparation for the Trial by Fire. Between arrows, she would correct his stance, guide his aim http://dewi-kz.info/
and help him forget the target. Occasionally Jack would even hit it. Afterwards, when they had time, she would test him on his kanji and teach him a new character. Once during these unofficial lessons, Jack had brought up the matter of her extraordinary tree-climbing skill, but she just dismissed it as natural ability, laughing at his suggestion of ninja training and ending the discussion by exclaiming, Im no more a ninja than you are Japanese. Jack even joined Yori in his nightly ritual of folding cranes, hoping to increase his chances in Sensei Yamadas Trial by Koan. He had now mastered the various folds and was finding the process of origami to be somewhat soothing, though why Yori needed so many of the paper models was beyond Jacks comprehension. His friends tiny room was overflowing with hundreds of the little white birds. Through this daily routine, Jacks life in Japan acquired a steady rhythm and day by day, brick by brick, the invisible wall that stood in the way of his samurai training was crumbling. He knew hed improved, but would it be enough to secure him a place in the Circle? If it had not been for Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang, he would have been almost content with his life at the school. Following Masamotos decree, Jack was no longer physically threatened by any of the gang members, but it didnt stop them from taunting him, spitting insults or whispering Go home, gaijin! whenever the opportunity presented itself. These were the attacks Masamoto couldnt protect him from. The ones he needed to apply fudoshin against. http://dewi-kz.info/
Initially Jack was able to let the empty threats wash over him, but it became harder as more students began to sympathize with Kazukis point of view. It was as if a split was forming in the school between those who accepted foreigners and those who didnt. He was beginning to wonder if Masamoto had been entirely truthful with him regarding Kamakuras influence over Japan. Despite his promise, the samurai had been summoned away twice in the past three weeks by daimyo Takatomi, and Jack would occasionally bump into students discussing the news of another Christian who had been persecuted or banished by daimyo Kamakura and his samurai. Any time this happened, the students would appear embarrassed by Jacks presence, the conversation grinding to a halt, before they made their excuses and walked away. Jack got a real sense that, though some of them still liked him, they could no longer afford to be associated with him. He was quickly learning who his true friends were. Jack, raising his sword to make the final cut of his practice session, heard the crisp crunch of snow behind him. He spun round, half expecting to see Kazuki or one of his cohorts. I thought Id find you out here, said Akiko. She was wrapped in several layers of kimono against the cold, but her warm smile thawed the winter chill in the air. Jack dropped his guard and sheathed his sword. Akiko glanced around at the thick blanket of snow that had fallen overnight. You do know what this means, dont you? Jack nodded. http://dewi-kz.info/
The trials for the Circle of Three. Later that morning, stepping up to the three wooden blocks carefully stacked in the centre of the Butokuden, Jack prayed all his efforts would carry him through the trials. He needed to be among the top five, but it was just his luck the selection began with the toughest of these trials tamashiwari. No one so far had broken through three blocks and Jack knew he had only one chance to get this trial right. The entire school lined the length of the Butokuden to watch. They fell silent as Jack positioned himself to strike. Jack rubbed his hands for warmth, even though the morning sunlight was filtering through the slatted windows. Making his final preparations, he tried to summon the explosive energy hed tapped into when he had demolished the two blocks in front of Masamoto. Sensei Kyuzo, who was the official adjudicator of this trial, stood to one side, his arms crossed. When you are ready, he said, staring irritably at Jack. Not that youll ever be, he added under his breath as Jack raised his fist. Jack tried to ignore the comment, but his concentration had been thrown by the senseis deliberate distraction. Implanted in the back of his mind was now the thought that he wasnt ready, that the combination of three blocks was too thick. THUNK!
Jacks fist collided with the wood. The first two boards broke, but the third layer of cedar held and Jacks hand was brought to an abrupt halt, sending a sickening wave of pain up his arm. A murmur of disappointment washed through the dojo. Jack massaged his throbbing hand, infuriated at himself for allowing Sensei Kyuzos comment to break his concentration. It had been that sliver of doubt that had prevented the break. He hastily bowed his respects to Masamoto, who was watching the proceedings from the ceremonial alcove with the other sensei. His guardian had returned to the school that morning for the selection trials and the journey appeared to have left him tired and irritable. His scarring was inflamed and he slowly shook his head, clearly as disappointed with Jacks performance as Jack was with himself. As he knelt back into line with the thirty students whod entered the trials, Jack caught Sensei Kyuzo grinning smugly. Dont worry, Jack, said Akiko, who had also been defeated by tamashiwari. We still have three more trials to prove ourselves. Jack was reassured by her words until Kazuki stepped up to the challenge accompanied by shouts of encouragement. Sensei Kyuzo replaced the cracked blocks with new ones, while whispering in his protgs ear. Kazuki nodded once, then focused his attention on the blocks of wood. With an unwavering look of determination, he smashed his
fist through all three blocks, splintered pieces of wood flying through the air. The school erupted in a huge cheer while Masamoto and his sensei applauded respectfully. Even Jack had to admit that the feat was impressive. Kazuki bowed smartly to Masamoto, his reputation affirmed as the first student to pass a trial. The dojo was cleared and reset for Sensei Yosas Trial by Fire. An archery target was positioned at the far end, a tall wooden candleholder placed before it and a slim white candle fitted on top so that the wick was in line with the bullseye. The trial participants prepared themselves at the other end of the Butokuden, choosing bows from the weapons rack and checking that their arrows were in good order. Jack went to select his, but Kazuki, Hiroto and Goro pushed in front to seize the best ones. The only bow left was well-used and past its prime. Jack tested the draw strength and knew straight away that it had lost much of its power. The first trial by Sensei Kyuzo tested strength, proclaimed Masamoto to the assembled students. Strength of body and strength of mind. The next trial will be led by Sensei Yosa and will assess your skill and technical ability. Sensei Yosa stood and made her way to the target, her long black hair shimmering in waves down the back of her blood-red kimono. She held a burning taper in her hand, which she used to light the wick. The candle flickered into life, its flame a tiny petal of light before the bullseye. http://dewi-kz.info/
Your challenge is to snuff out the candle, explained Sensei Yosa. You will be allowed two attempts. Good luck, Yamato whispered to Jack. I think Ill need more than luck, replied Jack, glancing down at his bow. The firing distance was equal to the length of the Southern Zen Garden, making it a difficult shot even without the additional factor of the flame. The first to step up was Goro. Jacks earlier annoyance over the selection of the bows was tempered by the boys appalling performance. A ripple of laughter broke out as one of his arrows missed the target completely and glanced off one of the pillars, narrowly missing Sensei Yosa. Then it was Akikos turn. She finished tending to the bamboo bow and hawk feather arrows that Sensei Yosa had presented to her earlier that summer. Being the only student to have her own weapon, she hadnt needed to fight over the schools. She lined herself up with the target, nocked an arrow on to her bowstring, then raised the weapon above her head. She did all this with an ease and elegance that was reminiscent of Sensei Yosa herself. Akikos first arrow pierced the bullseye with a resounding thump like a heartbeat. There was a moment of awed silence.
Akiko didnt need to fire a second. Her arrow had flown so true that it had actually sliced the flame in half as the feathered flights snuffed out the candle. The Butokuden was drowned in ecstatic applause. Akikos performance put everyone else to shame. Each entrant filed through, firing to the best of their ability, but no one could match Akikos skill. Yamato struck the target both times, but missed the candle. Kazukis performance was more impressive, his second arrow slicing the edge of the candle and almost cutting it in half. To Jacks relief, though, the flame stayed lit. Even Emi, who was usually on a par with Akiko, didnt extinguish the flame, though she did get two bullseyes. Hiroto was the only one to prove the exception. His second arrow clipped the wick of the candle, snuffing the flame out. Then it was Jacks turn. With Kazuki, Akiko and Hiroto having succeeded in a trial and therefore standing a good chance of being chosen to enter the Circle of Three, he was starting to feel the pressure. He had to be chosen. He had to prove himself. He had to learn the Two Heavens. Drawing upon all his reserves of concentration, Jack took up position at the mark. He focused on the tiny flame at the far end of the hall, no larger than a rosebud. He drew back on his bow, moving fluidly between each movement as Akiko had instructed, and let loose his first arrow.
Jack grimaced in disappointment. It was a good hands width below the bullseye. The bows limited draw strength had thrown his aim off. He adjusted his stance to compensate. Focusing hard on the flickering light, he was about to fire his second arrow when he remembered Sensei Yosas words: When the archer does not think about the target, then they may unfold the Way of the Bow. Jack finally understood what she meant. He was so focused on the flickering candle that he hadnt noticed his body tensing up. He stopped thinking about the target, let his mind go and relaxed with the bow. Starting again, he gave each moment of the draw his full attention. As he breathed out, he released the arrow. It whistled down the length of the dojo, straight towards the centre of the flame. It struck the bullseye. The whole dojo stared at the candle, the arrow quivering slightly above it. The flame guttered briefly and some of the students began to clap, but their premature applause died as soon as the candle flared back into life. The next moment, the arrows feathered flights burst into flames like a terrible omen. Jack had failed the second trial. ooo000ooo 25 MORE THAN A PIECE OF PAPER http://dewi-kz.info/
Perched upon a zabuton at the front of the Butokudens ceremonial alcove, Sensei Yamada leant forward to listen to a petite girl with a short sweep of dark-brown hair. The girl whispering in his ear was Harumi, who, despite her size and to everyones astonishment, had demolished the three blocks during the Trial by Wood. Having given her answer to the Trial by Koan, she bowed and waited for Sensei Yamadas verdict, her pale round face delicate as a porcelain dolls. After a few moments contemplation, Sensei Yamada gave a resigned shake of the head and dismissed Harumi back into line. Can no one provide Sensei Yamada with a satisfactory answer? demanded Masamoto, glowering at the trial participants who knelt before him. His indignation at everyones failure to solve this third trial was marked, a fact conveyed by the reddening of his scars. Are you telling me that there is not one student in my dojo who can demonstrate intellect and insight worthy of a samurai? He was greeted by shamed silence, the entrants disgrace growing with each empty second. Jack joined the others in bowing his head. Despite the fact that, thanks to Yori, he could fold a paper crane, frog or goldfish with practised ease, the solution to the riddle remained elusive. When his turn had come, Jacks suggestion was that origami taught patience, but Sensei Yamada had reluctantly shaken his head in response. Very well. I now open this trial to all trainee samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry, Masamoto announced, not just those vying for entry into the Circle of Three. So, what does origami teach us? http://dewi-kz.info/
The rest of the school suddenly stiffened to attention as his eyes raked the students for a solution. No one dared move in case the irate Masamoto thought they had the answer. The tension grew unbearable, dishonour now tainting everyone who failed to respond. Just as Masamoto appeared ready to explode, a small hand raised itself among the sea of shamefaced samurai. Yes, Yori-kun? You have an answer? Yori meekly nodded his head. Then step forward and take part in the trial. Yori approached in quick hesitant steps like a dormouse seeking a bolt-hole. Please, Yori-kun, invited Sensei Yamada, his wrinkly face warm and welcoming in contrast to the fearsome expression of Masamoto, reveal your answer to me. The hall fell silent as the entire school strained to hear Yoris words. Yori finished his explanation, every word a secret in his senseis ear, then stepped back and bowed. Sensei Yamada studied him a moment, twisting his grey beard through his fingers. Ever so slowly, he turned his head towards Masamoto and nodded once, allowing a wide, gap-toothed smile to spread across his face. Excellent, said Masamoto, his thunderous mood dissipating at once. At least one trainee warrior here has the aptitude to think http://dewi-kz.info/
like a true samurai. Yori-kun, enlighten your peers with an answer worthy of the Niten Ichi Ry. Yori looked startled. Quiet at the best of times, he quaked under the pressure of addressing the whole school. Have courage, young samurai. Speak! Yoris voice came out in a petrified squeak, Nothing is as it appears. He swallowed hard to regain control of his voice. Just like a piece of paper can be more than a piece of paper in origami, becoming a crane, a fish or a flower; so so A samurai should never underestimate their own potential to bend and fold to life, continued Sensei Yamada, taking over before Yori completely stuttered to a halt. To strive to become more than they first appear, to go beyond their obvious limits. Yori nodded gratefully, finishing in a small voice, This is what origami teaches us. The Gauntlet is your last trial, announced Sensei Hosokawa, pacing the dojo floor in front of the entrants who knelt respectfully in a line. It is a test of courage, your final chance to prove yourselves worthy for the Circle of Three. Judging by the previous trial, you all have a great deal to prove. The Butokudens training area was empty, giving no clue as to what was involved in the Gauntlet.
Your goal is to walk from one end of the Butokuden to the other, he continued, indicating a route that ran straight down the centre of the dojo. That didnt seem too hard, thought Jack, glancing at Yamato who appeared to be thinking the exact same thing. But Akiko gave them both a dubious shake of the head, indicating that there was definitely more to this challenge than a mere walk. The Gauntlet is your Trial by Sword, so you should carry your bokken. If you can run the Gauntlet and reach the other end, you will pass the test. I now ask all participants to leave the dojo. Jack and the others hesitated. What was so different about this trial that they were required to leave? NOW! commanded Sensei Hosokawa. A moment later, they were on their feet and marching from the Butokuden. Wait in the courtyard until you are called for, ordered Sensei Hosokawa before re-entering the dojo and closing the large wooden doors behind him. What do you think hes got planned? asked Yamato as they stood shivering, ankle deep in the snow. They could hear the sound of movement and the shuffling of a multitude of feet. Perhaps hes setting up an obstacle course, Jack suggested.
Or releasing a gaijin-eating tiger! snarled Hiroto, laughing with Kazuki. Jack turned to confront them, his nerves already on edge with the forthcoming trial. The Trial by Sword was Jacks last opportunity to prove himself. His only chance. Save your energy for the Gauntlet, advised Akiko, ensuring her bokken was secure on her hip. Sensei Hosokawa hasnt been drilling us hard without good reason. Jack backed down and tended to his own bokken. HIROTO-KUN! summoned Sensei Hosokawa from within the Butokuden. Hirotos laughter died at the mention of his name, his narrow lips suddenly drawing tight with tension. He strode valiantly across the courtyard, but couldnt disguise a shudder of nerves as he approached the entrance. As soon as Hiroto was inside, the Butokudens doors slammed shut with an ominous thud. Outside, the rest of the participants waited and listened. For a while, they heard nothing but the light patter of snow falling around them from the cold grey sky. Then a thundering KIAI! broke from the dojo, followed by the sound of fighting and a loud scream. A moment later there was deathly silence. The entrants looked at one another in shock. They waited, expecting to hear more, but no further sound came from Hiroto. http://dewi-kz.info/
YAMATO-KUN! Sensei Hosokawa beckoned, opening the doors and breaking the silence. Yamato took three deep breaths, then made his way across the courtyard to the hall. Jack gave him an encouraging look, but he barely acknowledged it. Yamato was already in the moment, utterly focused on the unknown trial that awaited him. Once again, the doors closed. The hush from within the dojo was unsettling and Jack was reminded of the calm that preceded the most violent of storms. All of a sudden the air was punctuated with screams of kiai, shouts of combat and the soft dull thud of bokken against flesh. This time, the battle seemed to stretch on and on before a great guttural cheer exploded from the hall. Then Sensei Hosokawas voice issued forth. EMI-CHAN! Good luck, said Jack. Emi smiled warmly at him, but her eyes belied the fear she really felt. Remember what the painting in the Tiger Room said, Jack added, hoping to reassure her. If you dont enter the tigers cave, you wont catch its cub. Emi disappeared inside the Butokuden.
When were you in the Tiger Room at Nijo Castle? enquired Akiko, her voice slightly strained. We didnt visit it during the tea ceremony. No. I went back. What? Just the two of you? Well yes, mumbled Jack. I wanted to see more of the castle. Pursing her lips, Akiko nodded curtly and glanced up into the sky, concentrating on the snowflakes as they fell and settled upon the ground. A single kiai from Emi was heard within the hall and it was not long before the next participant was summoned. Several more entered before Sensei Hosokawa cried, AKIKO-CHAN! Jack offered her a reassuring smile, but she was staring straight ahead as she strode over to the entrance. He hoped she wasnt upset that he hadnt told her about his second visit with Emi. But why should she be? He knew there were things that Akiko didnt tell him. In the courtyard, the snow continued to fall, settling upon everyones heads and shoulders. Jack heard Akiko kiai several times above the cries of battle, but just as he was wondering how far she had got, an ominous silence descended upon the Butokuden. The dwindling group of entrants tensed to hear whose name would be called out next. Eventually only Jack and Kazuki remained. They ignored one another, the tension of the Gauntlet getting to both of them. http://dewi-kz.info/
KAZUKI-KUN! Kazuki straightened his gi and headed confidently towards the entrance. Good luck, said Jack on the spur of the moment. Kazuki glanced back over his shoulder, a grim smile on his face. You too, he replied with uncharacteristic camaraderie. Well need it. Then he stepped inside and closed the doors behind him. From the shouts that ensued, Kazuki seemed to be doing well, but Jacks body was too stiff with cold for him to care whether Kazuki succeeded or not. JACK-KUN! Summoned at last, he tried to rub some warmth back into his bones. He didnt know if he was shaking more from cold or trepidation. He gripped the hilt of his bokken in an attempt to steady himself. Stepping through the doors of the dojo, he entered the Gauntlet. ooo000ooo 26 THE GAUNTLET Jack dared not move.
Down either side of the dojo were lined the students of the Niten Ichi Ry, appearing at first glance to be a ceremonial welcoming party. They formed a narrow corridor of samurai, stretching from the entrance to Hosokawa himself at the opposite end. At various points behind these two rows, Jack noticed the other Circle of Three entrants. All of them looked thoroughly beaten, some nursing bruised limbs, others bloody faces. Jack spotted Akiko halfway down the hall. She didnt look too injured, though she clutched her side, wincing in pain as she shifted to get a better view of Jack. Welcome to the Gauntlet, greeted Sensei Hosokawa from the far end of the hall. Please join me so we can begin. Jack took a wary step forward. Nothing happened. He glanced to one side, eyeing a burly student from the year above. The boy ignored him. Jack made another move, but the two rows remained stock-still. Perhaps they were just a welcoming party, with the Gauntlet starting only once he reached Sensei Hosokawa. Jack began to walk towards the sensei, but the moment he did, a shout of KIAI! erupted from behind him. Jack heard the swoosh of a bokken. Instinctively he ducked, the wooden sword barely missing his shoulder. Jack spun round, unsheathing his own bokken to protect http://dewi-kz.info/
himself against any follow-up attack. The student from the year above had been the culprit and was now bringing his sword back down on to Jacks head. Jack countered, blocking the strike and swinging his own sword across his attackers gut. The blow winded the boy, bending him double. Jack kicked him hard in the side and the boy fell to the ground. But no sooner had Jack dispatched his first assailant than a girl broke from the ranks and thrust a wooden tant at his stomach. Jack leapt to the side, parrying the girls assault with his hand and knocking the knife from her grip. Slipping to her off-guard side, he brought his own weapon round in a low arc. The girl jumped to avoid it, but Jack raised the blade at the last second and caught her ankle. The girl was swept off her feet and landed in a crumpled heap upon the floor. A faint rustle alerted Jack to an attack from behind. Two students were bearing down on him. They struck simultaneously, one sword at his head, the other at his stomach. With no time to think, Jack dived beneath the two bokken, rolling between his assailants. As he passed through, he struck the knee of the boy to his left, hobbling him. Flipping back to his feet, Jack followed through with a back kick that caught the other in the kidneys, dropping the boy like a stone. As more assailants stepped from the ranks, Jack continued to fight his way down the centre of the Gauntlet, fending off attack after attack. All his extra training was now paying off. Each sword movement flowed into the next, the bokken gliding through the air http://dewi-kz.info/
in a series of controlled arcs and executing strikes with devastating accuracy. But with each new wave of attack, Jack became a little slower, a touch weaker. A sense of dread consumed him as he realized that he wasnt meant to complete the Gauntlet unscathed. The Gauntlet wasnt about testing his skill with a sword. It was about his courage and spirit to survive against all the odds. Jack was now three-quarters of the way down the hall and had levelled with Kazuki, who bore a nasty gash on his left cheek. His rival watched Jacks progress through hooded eyes, one of which was swollen half-shut. The only other entrant who had got as far as him was Yamato, but it seemed no one had reached Sensei Hosokawa. With the end in sight, Jack rushed forwards, but was confronted by a girl wielding a b. The girl twirled her staff like a whirling dervish and prevented him from passing. By the way she moved, Jack could tell she was as quick as a cobra, and the reach of her weapon gave her a distinct advantage over Jacks bokken. Jack couldnt even get close. He dodged and weaved, but was unable to land a single strike. She thrust her b at Jack with lightning speed, catching him directly in the stomach. Jack felt his insides turn over. She whipped her staff up, knocking him under the chin. He saw stars and almost blacked out. But Jack instinctively swung his bokken up, somehow managing to deflect what would have been her finishing blow to his neck.
He staggered backwards, continuing to fend off her attacks, but then her staff hit his sword hand, breaking his grip, and the bokken went skittering across the dojo floor. Defenceless, Jack could only jump from side to side as she drove her staff at him. He went to slip past her, but was pinioned from behind by another student in line. The b girl grinned and drove forward to deliver her conquering strike. At the last second, Jack stamped on the foot of his captor, twisting sideways so that the b connected with the boys stomach instead. The boy yelled in surprise, relinquishing Jack from his grip. In one fluid movement, Jack seized the boys bokken and brought it down hard on to the girls lead hand. Her b clattered to the ground. Jack shoulder-barged her out of the way and charged for the end of the Gauntlet. He had made it! He had run the Gauntlet. He had managed to complete a trial. Bruised and battered as he was, he proudly faced Sensei Hosokawa, who returned his gaze with a satisfied nod of the head. Jack could only hope that he had done enough to be selected for the Circle of Three. He bowed his respects to Sensei Hosokawa.
Strangely, there was no applause from the students. The antigaijin sentiment surely hadnt gone so far in the school that they wouldnt recognize his achievement. Jack was about to look up, when out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed the sensei shift his body weight. Something whistled through the air. The next thing Jack heard was, How many times have I told you ooo000ooo 27 THE SELECTION never let your guard down! The words rang in Jacks head as painfully as the bokken that struck him across the back of his neck, knocking him senseless to the floor. The Gauntlet didnt finish at Sensei Hosokawa. Sensei Hosokawa was the final trial. Nursing a stiff neck, Jack now stood with the Circle of Three entrants in three lines at the centre of the Butokuden. They all looked like theyd been through a war, not one of them having escaped without injury. While the rest of the school waited patiently in seiza around the edges of the dojo, Masamoto and Sensei Hosokawa, Yosa, Kyuzo and Yamada sat in a circle within the ceremonial alcove, quietly discussing the fate of the students. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Kano knelt to one side, his white b leaning against a nearby pillar. As a visiting teacher to the Niten Ichi Ry, he was not involved in the selection process, but Jack could tell the man was listening intently to the ongoing debate. The selection process appeared to progress smoothly, until all of a sudden the discussion became heated and voices were raised. I object! protested Sensei Kyuzo, slamming a rock-like fist on to the wooden floor. He didnt complete the trial. Every eye and ear in the dojo focused upon the quarrelling sensei and, despite Masamotos attempts to subdue the dispute, snatches of the argument were still clearly audible. your opinion is somewhat biased, accused Sensei Kyuzo of Masamoto, his annoyance getting the better of his discretion. Can you honestly say youre impartial? interjected Sensei Yosa. Thats beside the point. The boy failed the trial. You cannot bend the rules for one individual! Masamoto held his hand up for calm. Enough. If my vote is contentious, I withdraw it The row nonetheless rumbled on, but in tense whispered exchanges so that the students were no longer able to overhear. Jacks heart sank. Sensei Kyuzo had promised he would do everything in his power to stop him entering the Circle. What is your opinion, Sensei Kano? Masamoto asked of the b master a moment later. We are in a stalemate situation and require your vote. http://dewi-kz.info/
The great man leant forward to give his opinion. A few moments later, the issue was apparently resolved as the teachers returned to a more amicable discussion, though Sensei Kyuzo still looked sour as vinegar. ** * Like a cannon shot, a single handclap resounded in the Butokuden and Masamoto announced, The time has come! The entire school stiffened to attention as the selection panel turned to face the students, their expressions stony. Behind them, the schools carved gilded phoenix kamon hung proudly above the senseis heads. Young samurai! To all those who participated in the trials, we bow to you. With a single sweeping glance, Masamoto took in the three lines of students, the power of his gaze making it appear as if he had looked at each of them in turn. Weve carefully considered your performances today. The five students selected for entry to the Circle of Three are those who completed at least one trial and acted like a samurai in all by showing true bushido spirit, explained Masamoto. When your name is called, step forward to receive our judgement. Jack let go of any remaining hope, biting back on the bitter disappointment he now felt. Having not completed a trial, he realized the Circle of Three would remain a distant dream, the Two Heavens technique a mystery to him for many more years to come. http://dewi-kz.info/
Emi-chan, summoned Masamoto. Emi limped out of line to take her place in front of the judging panel, the Gauntlet clearly having taken its toll upon her. You performed well. Youre a fine kyudoka and although you were frightened by the Gauntlet we were most impressed with the way you regained your composure in the face of such danger. That took courage. However, your overall result was not quite good enough to warrant you entering the Circle. Im sure your father would agree in this instance. Three to two against. Emi-chan bowed to the panel. As Jack watched her hobble over to the sidelines, it dawned on him just how challenging the Circle of Three must be, if even the daughter of the schools benefactor was rejected. A sense of disappointment descended over the school as the next six entrants also failed to make the grade. Jack, however, felt a little better knowing that the bar had been set so high. Tadashi-kun, summoned Masamoto. A strong boy with broad shoulders and dark half-moon eyebrows stepped forward. Jack recognized him as the boy who had first entered his name for the Circle. Masamoto nodded once. Formidable spirit throughout, especially in the tamashiwari. It was a shame you were knocked down towards the end of the Gauntlet, but no matter. Four to one in agreement. You are through to the Circle.
The school gave a great cheer. At last one of the entrants was deemed good enough. Tadashi, a broad grin on his face, bowed his respects before taking up position in the middle of the dojo. The celebrations were short-lived, though, as the following seven contenders were all dismissed in quick succession. Then Masamoto summoned Akiko. She approached the panel and Jack crossed his fingers behind his back, silently wishing her luck. What can I say? The only one to kill the candle with their first arrow, Masamoto said. Jack could see Sensei Yosa beaming at her protg. But you only made it halfway down the Gauntlet. You appeared somewhat distracted during the fight. We had really expected more from you. Akiko bit her lower lip, and Jack felt his own mouth go dry. Had his offhand comment about his visit to the castle with Emi put her concentration off? Still, you have shown such bushido spirit and inner strength in all your other trials, continued Masamoto, that it would be unjust for us to deny you this opportunity. Three to two in favour. Please join Tadashi. The Butokuden filled with applause again. Akiko remained where she was, astonished by the decision, and it took a few moments before she regained her composure, bowed and joined Tadashi. The next ten competitors, including to Jacks satisfaction Goro, added to the growing number of failed students gathering on the sidelines. Only one of them was passed: Harumi, the petite girl with http://dewi-kz.info/
the doll-like face who had amazingly succeeded in the Trial by Wood. Two places now remained. Kazuki was summoned. Jack watched as his rival stepped up, the gash on his cheek now even more swollen and his eye completely closed. An outstanding performance in every aspect. All in favour. You are through to the Circle. Kazuki was the first entrant to be awarded a unanimous decision. He had triumphed in the eyes of all the sensei and, by the cheers that erupted from the hall, it was apparent that the school saw him as the favourite to conquer the Circle. Despite the hostility between them, Jack was forced to admit Kazuki had performed brilliantly and deserved his place. This left only one place and three entrants: Yamato, Hiroto and himself. Jack, assured of his own failure, silently prayed Yamato would triumph over Hiroto. Yamato-kun, called Masamoto. Yamato stepped forward, clutching his side and breathing between his teeth in short pained gasps. He glanced apprehensively at his father. Im proud to say you fought like a true Masamoto in the Gauntlet, so this was a tough decision to make. However, without a clear victory in any of the trials, the committee voted three to two against. Im sorry, but you are not one of the five.
Yamatos eyes widened in dismay. He looked as if he wanted the dojo floor to swallow him up. Jack couldnt believe it. It must have been Yamato the sensei had been arguing over, not Jack. That was why Masamoto had deferred his vote to Sensei Kano. The decision must have been a great disappointment for the samurai. Yamato hung his head and crossed the dojo to the sidelines, his frustration at his performance apparent in every weary step. Masamoto then called out Jacks name. Jack readied himself for the inevitable. Jack-kun, yours was a very controversial decision. I was of the mind that you had shown true bushido spirit throughout the trials and therefore proved your worth to enter the Circle of Three. Still, I had to be impartial in all decisions, especially as you are my adopted son, and you did not actually complete a single trial. Jack now knew for certain that Hiroto had beaten him. Now he just wanted to get the formality over with so he could join Yamato on the sidelines, but his guardian continued, You didnt finish the Gauntlet. Then again, no one has ever reached the end of the Gauntlet as you did. Sensei Hosokawa was most impressed with your performance. He passed you, despite your error at the last stage. But there were opposing opinions. We therefore agreed to defer the final decision to Sensei Kano. So it hadnt been Yamato the sensei had argued over. It had been him all along. Jack felt the great grey eyes of the b master upon him, and although he knew the man could not see, Jack knew the sensei was observing him with all his other senses. http://dewi-kz.info/
I need not remind you that the Circle of Three is not only difficult but dangerous. It can even be fatal. Therefore we do not make such decisions lightly. On balance, while Sensei Kano feels you are worthy, this is only on his proviso that you undertake extra training sessions with him, in addition to any Circle preparation required. For a moment Jack was unsure that he had heard correctly. Did this mean he had gained entry to the Circle or not? Then the students began clapping, though not with the enthusiasm afforded Kazuki and the other successful entrants. But Jack didnt care. He was in the Circle and Hiroto wasnt! Karma for the kick in the ribs, thought Jack as Hiroto slunk off to the sidelines, glaring at Jack all the way. Now I want to remind all the entrants who didnt succeed that simply by participating youve proved you have the courage to become a samurai warrior, reaffirmed Masamoto, and he personally acknowledged the group on the sidelines by bowing his head to indicate the sincerity of his respect. Then he faced the five successful students in the centre of the hall: Tadashi, Akiko, Harumi, Kazuki and Jack. For the five who journey onwards, I have this advice. In a fight between a strong body and a strong technique, technique will prevail. In a fight between a strong technique and a strong mind, mind will prevail because it will find the weak point in your opponent. While many of you are approaching this understanding, only one student has embraced the knowledge necessary to achieve this. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kazuki allowed himself a self-satisfied smile at the forthcoming praise which he believed was his due. But the smile twisted into a grimace of disbelief as Masamoto announced, Yori, step forward. You will join them in the Circle. A gasp of astonishment arose from the school and everyone looked around for the little boy. A reluctant Yori was pushed forward by the students closest to him and he shuffled into the centre, as startled and helpless as a newborn lamb. ooo000ooo 28 BREAK-IN I still cant believe he hit you while you were bowing, Jack, said Saburo the following day as they relaxed in the Southern Zen Garden between lessons. They had gathered on the wooden veranda overlooking the water feature and standing stones. The garden was now cloaked in so much snow that it looked like a miniature landscape of white clouds and snow-capped mountain peaks. Jack gave Saburo a pained smile and massaged his neck where the bokken had struck. Sensei Hosokawa was the final part of the Gauntlet, Akiko reminded them as she played ohajiki with Kiku, flicking one coinshaped pebble across the ground at another, then claiming it as it was struck out of play. Would you bow in the middle of a fight? No, but you have to admit it was rather sneaky of him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Well, I still dont see why Jack got in and I didnt, muttered Yamato, moodily poking at the snow with his bokken. Its favouritism if you ask me, just because hes gai Yamato! exclaimed Akiko, glaring at her cousin. Jack got further than any student in the history of the Gauntlet. He deserves to be entered. Sorry, said Yamato, offering Jack an apologetic smile. Im still a little sore about it all. Yamato pulled aside the jacket of his training gi to inspect the purple mass of bruises spread across his right side. Jack realized he must have been hit extremely hard during the Gauntlet. He also recognized his friend was hurting badly from the shame of failing in the trials. Jack let the insult go and hoped that their friendship wouldnt be ruined by the turn of events. I bet that hurts, Saburo said, giving Yamatos side an explorative prod with his finger. Oww! exclaimed Yamato, shoving Saburos hand away. You big baby, teased Saburo. Well, see how you like it! Yamato began to pummel Saburo with his fists. The others laughed as Saburo cartwheeled backwards off the veranda and into the snow. You forget, Saburo, I went through all that pain and training for nothing! yelled Yamato, jumping down and grabbing a handful of snow before shoving it in Saburos face. http://dewi-kz.info/
Leave him alone, Yamato, chided Akiko, worried that Yamatos anger at himself was turning nasty. Thats easy for you to say. You and Jack are in the Circle. Im not! Dont forget Yori, spluttered Saburo under the continuing barrage of blows and snow. Thats a point. Where is Yori? asked Kiku quickly, trying to divert Yamato from the escalating fight. Yamato stopped his assault. The ungrateful little genius is over there. He indicated the gnarled pine tree at the far end of the garden, its trunk propped up by the wooden crutch. Yori was squatting under one of its snow-shrouded branches, listlessly pulling at the tail of an origami crane, making its wings flap. Despite their best efforts to console him, Yori hadnt uttered a single word since the shock announcement in the Butokuden the day before. Dont be such a sore loser, said Akiko to Yamato. Yori hadnt entered and didnt want to. So why should he get to go? The sensei had said only five students would be entered in the Circle. There are plenty of other students who would give their sword arms for that extra place. And Im one of them, said Yamato, releasing Saburo and dusting the snow from his kimono in angry swipes. But he did pass a trial, Yamato. And Im sorry, but you didnt.
I know, admitted Yamato, slumping back down on the veranda. But Yori wasnt even tested in the physical trials. How do they know hes ready? Are any of us? said Jack. Well, you arent. You were only just accepted, Yamato was quick to point out. Yes. Thats why I have to take extra tuition from Sensei Kano, added Jack by way of an excuse. Youll need it. Youre right. I will. And Ill need your help too, if youre up for it. What do you mean? demanded Yamato, turning to face Jack. Sensei Kano said I needed a training partner. I was hoping it would be you. Yamato deliberated before answering and Jack thought he would refuse as a matter of pride. Come on. It would be like our old sparring days in Toba, urged Jack. Recognizing the gesture for what it was, his friend managed to muster up a half-hearted smile. Thanks, Jack. Of course I will. You know Id never miss an opportunity to beat you up! Later that evening, Jack heard Yori sobbing in his room. Deciding that his friend needed company, he knocked on his door. http://dewi-kz.info/
Come in, sniffled Yori. Jack slid back the shoji and stepped inside. There was barely enough space for him to stand, let alone sit down, not just because the bedroom was so small, but due to the fact that Yoris room was littered with origami cranes. Despite this, Yori was still making more, and there was a feverish anxiety to his labours. Jack cleared a space and sat down beside his friend. Yori barely acknowledged him, so Jack decided to help him in his task. After folding his fifth crane, though, he could no longer contain his curiosity. Yori, why are you folding so many paper cranes? Youve solved the koan. Senbazuru Orikata, replied Yori sullenly. Whats that? Jack asked, his brow wrinkling in puzzlement. According to legend, Yori continued, tetchy at being distracted from his task, anyone who folds a thousand origami cranes will be granted their wish by a crane. Really? So whats your wish going to be? Cant you guess? Jack thought he could, but, since Yori was in no mood to talk, he let the matter rest. As all conversation died, Jack stood to stretch his legs and stepped over to the little window. He stared out over the courtyard and gazed at the snowflakes floating through the night. If he had the patience to fold one thousand cranes, Jack knew what he http://dewi-kz.info/
would wish for. It would be the same wish he had asked of the Daruma Doll. His thoughts wandered to Jess. What would his little sister be doing now? He hoped she was getting up to have breakfast with Mrs Winters. He didnt want to think of the alternative. Not wanting to worsen the mood in the room with his own melancholic thoughts, Jack returned to the task at hand. He picked up a sheet of paper to fold yet another crane. The pile of origami paper was soon used up, and Yori quietly thanked him for his help and said he would get more the next day. While he couldnt quite muster a smile, he did seem less despondent about his situation and he had stopped crying, so Jack left and headed to bed. Sliding open the shoji to his own room, he stopped dead in his tracks. His bedroom had been ransacked. The futon was unrolled and ripped open; his ceremonial kimono, training gi and bokken lay discarded upon the floor; and the Daruma Doll and bonsai had been knocked off the window sill, the little tree now lying on its side, its roots exposed and earth spilt everywhere. Jacks first thought was Kazuki. It was exactly the sort of thing he or one of his Scorpion Gang would do. He scanned the room to see if anything had been taken. To his relief, he found Masamotos swords under the ceremonial kimono and spotted his sisters drawing crumpled but intact beneath the bonsais pot, his inro carrying case discarded to one side. He then looked under the futon and realized what was missing. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stormed up the now deserted corridor to Kazukis room and flung open his shoji. Where is it? accused Jack. Wheres what? replied an indignant Kazuki, who was in the process of polishing a gleaming samurai sword of black and gold that his father had presented to him upon the news of his acceptance into the Circle. You know exactly what I mean. Now give it back! Kazuki glared at Jack, his left eye still swollen and discoloured by the bruising he had sustained during the Gauntlet. Get out of my room! he demanded. What sort of samurai do you think I am to steal from you? That might be something a gaijin would do, but never a Japanese. Then a malicious smile spread across his face as he saw Jacks distress. But if you do find out who did it, remind me to thank them. Jack cursed. Despite Kazukis arrogance, he seemingly had nothing to do with the break-in. Perhaps it had been Hiroto, getting his own back for Jack beating him in the trials. Jack glanced down the empty corridor and froze. Creeping out of his room was a figure dressed head-to-toe in white. It held the leatherbound book in its grasp. Stop! cried Jack.
The dark pebble eyes of the ghostly figure locked with his. It fled down the corridor as silent as the falling snow and out of the Shishino-ma. Jack flew after it. He raced past startled students, who had emerged to see what the disturbance was, and out into the cold night air. He spotted the figure sprinting across the courtyard and followed. Give it back! Jack shouted, gaining on the intruder. The figure reached the edge of the courtyard and launched itself at the school walls. Jack clambered up after the thief, his hands grabbing hold of the bottom of a white jacket. He wrenched back as hard as he could, but was kicked in the chest for his efforts and sent sprawling into the snow. Momentarily stunned, Jack could only watch as the intruder continued to scale the wall with cat-like grace. Then, without looking back, the white-clad figure disappeared into the snowy night. ooo000ooo 29 THE DECOY Do you really think it was Dragon Eye? asked Yamato as he helped Jack tidy his room. Its been a long time since he showed himself.
Jack was smoothing out his sisters picture and wiping off the earth that had fallen on to it from the bonsai. Since Jack usually kept the drawing hidden in his inro, the intruder had clearly been carrying out a thorough search of his room. It had to be, but he sent someone else this time. Unless hes managed to grow another eye! replied Jack sarcastically, remembering the two dark eyes that had peered at him through the slit of the ninjas hood. But whos ever heard of a white ninja? It must have been a disguise. Are you sure it wasnt one of Kazukis Scorpion Gang playing a trick on you? I mean, ninja always wear black. At night, yes, interrupted Akiko, who suddenly appeared at the doorway, dressed in a pink petal sleeping kimono. But with the snow, they would stand out as if it was the middle of the day. Their shinobi shozoku is for camouflage and concealment, so they wear black at night, white in the winter and green in the forests. Where have you been all this time? demanded Jack, irritable shed not been around to help. It was now very late and, apart from Yamato and Akiko, the other students had got bored and gone to bed. No one else but Jack had seen the white ninja. That was fine with Jack. He didnt want people asking questions. He had even told Saburo that Hiroto had wrecked his room, so that he didnt have to reveal the existence of the rutter to another of his friends. I was having a bath, replied Akiko, looking round the overturned room in shock. What happened here? Has anything been stolen? http://dewi-kz.info/
Dragon Eye returned, replied Jack, gathering up his swords, and yes, something was taken. Not the rutter! she exclaimed. Jack shook his head. No. Father Luciuss Japanese dictionary. The one he gave me in Toba. The one that I was supposed to deliver to Father Bobadilla in Osaka when I got the chance. Looks like Ill have to break that promise. Why would anyone want to take a dictionary? asked Yamato, his brow wrinkling in puzzlement. I dont think they were looking for the dictionary, do you? Jack replied, picking up the Daruma Doll and putting it back on the window sill next to the bonsai. At a glance, Father Luciuss book could be mistaken for the rutter. I left the dictionary under my futon as a decoy. Whoever took it wouldnt have known the difference unless they looked inside. I must have disturbed them in the middle of their search. What? The ninja was in here with you? asked an incredulous Yamato. Why didnt you see him? He must have been hanging over my head, explained Jack, shuddering. See those damp patches on the wall above the door. Thats where snows melted. The ninja must have wedged himself between the cross-beam and the ceiling.
Its possible, agreed Akiko. Ninja learn from an early age how to climb and perform acrobatics. Supposedly, theyre taught how to hang on to tree branches with just one finger. How do you know all this? asked Yamato, amazed. So wheres the rutter now if Dragon Eye hasnt got it? Akiko continued, ignoring her cousin. Jack hesitated. He couldnt afford to take any more risks with his fathers logbook and was reluctant to tell them. When he had visited Nijo Castle with Emi, hed managed to excuse himself from her company under pretext of needing to relieve himself. Hed been on his own long enough to hide it behind the wall hanging of the white crane. The rutter was safe for the time being. It was the perfect hiding place, but only as long as no one else knew about it. Jack, you can trust us, insisted Akiko. Besides we can help protect it, if we know where it is. Dragon Eye will realize soon enough that he has stolen a decoy and will come seeking the real rutter. Jack considered them both a moment longer. They were his friends. His closest friends. He had to trust them and Akiko was right. They might be able to help him. But he wouldnt tell them everything not yet. You know I mentioned that Id returned to Nijo Castle with Emi? Yes, said Akiko rather coolly.
Im sorry I didnt tell you at the time, but Im sure there are things you dont tell me too, added Jack tetchily, allowing the accusation to hang in the air for the briefest of moments. Anyway, I went alone with Emi for a reason. Ive hidden the rutter inside the castle. In the castle? But why there? Yamato asked. Daimyo Takatomi has made the castle ninja-proof. Where better to hide the rutter from a ninja as devious as Dragon Eye? Jack, I cant believe youve done this, Akiko snapped, glaring at him as if hed just committed a terrible crime. What do you mean? said Jack. Its the safest place for it. Why are you acting as if Ive killed someone? You havent yet, but you have put the daimyo Takatomis life in danger! she said, shaking her head in disbelief at Jacks stupidity. Dragon Eye will now break into the castle to get it. How can that possibly happen? Even if Dragon Eye did try, hed be caught out by the Nightingale Floor and captured by the guards before he got anywhere near the daimyo, argued Jack. Besides, how can the daimyo be in danger when only the three of us know the rutters location? Dragon Eye would never think of looking there, and were certainly not going to tell him. ooo000ooo 30 STICKY HANDS http://dewi-kz.info/
Shall I let you into a secret? Im not really blind Jack knew it. The b master had been faking all the time. That would explain why he could guide his students into the mountains, trick Kazuki and wield the b so skilfully. He simply fooled people into believing he was blind. I just cant see, finished Sensei Kano in his deep sonorous voice. I dont understand, said Jack and Yamato in unison, the icy winter air making their breath puff out in large clouds of mist. They had returned to the gardens of the Eikan-Do Temple. The glorious reds and oranges of autumn were all gone now, replaced with bare skeletons of trees frosted in winter snow. The three of them sat on a stone bench next to a slender wooden footbridge. The wide stream passing beneath it was iced over, though further up the slope a small waterfall still trickled and ran beneath the surface to the frozen pond in the middle of the gardens. People think that seeing is the perception of the world through the eyes. But is it? questioned Sensei Kano, waving the tip of his staff at the scene before them. He picked up some pebbles from the path and passed one to each of his two trainees. When you see a stone, you are also feeling it with your minds hand. Seeing is as much touching as it is sight, but because the sense of vision is so overwhelming, you are unaware of the importance of touch. http://dewi-kz.info/
But without being able to see, how did you ever learn to fight in the first place? Yamato asked. Disability doesnt mean inability, the sensei replied, throwing his own pebble into the air and striking it with his staff. The pebble landed on the pond and skittered across the ice. It just means adaptability. Ive had to use my other senses. Ive learnt to feel my way through life. Ive become adept at sniffing out danger and tasting fear in the air. And Ive taught myself to listen to the world around me. Sensei Kano stood up and walked towards the stream. Close your eyes and I will show you what I mean. He continued to talk to them while moving around, emphasizing each step with the thud of his b striking the ground. In these sessions, Im going to train you in sensitivity techniques. Youre going to learn to use everything but your sight. Can you both point to where I am standing? Jack and Yamato raised their hands to indicate his position. Open your eyes. Were you correct in your assumption? Hai, Sensei, they replied in unison, pointing to their teacher on the bridge. I would hope so. If you can hear me, then you know where I am. Close your eyes again. Aside from the sounds that your opponent may make, dont forget the background noise that will also indicate where they are. The human body creates a sound shadow, just like a light shadow cast by the sun. If you listen out for the hole in the background noise, you can determine the position of your attacker http://dewi-kz.info/
even if they remain silent. So listen to the sounds around you, then tell me where Ive moved to. Jack tried to follow the b masters movements with his ears, but, with Sensei Kano now maintaining silence, it was impossible to judge his progress. Instead Jack had to focus on the noises he could hear. Yamatos breathing. The trickle of the waterfall. The distant bustle of the city. A lone bird calling among the treetops. Then he swore he heard the waterfall fade ever so slightly. Youre in front of the waterfall, deduced Jack. Excellent. Very perceptive, Jack-kun, praised Sensei Kano as Yamato and Jack reopened their eyes. We will begin with that exercise every day until you can recognize a sound shadow in most environments. Now lets progress on to the touch techniques of chi sao. Chi sao? queried Yamato. What does that mean? Its not Japanese. No, its Chinese. Chi sao means sticky hands, explained Sensei Kano. Its a technique I learnt from a blind Chinese warrior in Beijing.
Jack nudged Yamato and whispered, The blind leading the blind, eh? They both laughed. Yamato, apparently over his disappointment at not being selected for the Circle of Three, had apologized for his behaviour the day before and their friendship was back on solid ground. You could say that, Jack-kun, Sensei Kano continued, giving them both a sharp rap on the head with his staff for their impudence, but chi sao is your gateway to understanding the internal aspects of martial arts sensitivity, reflex, timing, coordination and positioning. It will teach you to undo your bodys natural instinct to resist force with force and you will learn to yield to an attack and redirect it. Most importantly, you will learn to see with your hands. Come here, Jack-kun, and stand opposite me in fighting stance. When Jack was in position, Sensei Kano knelt on one knee so they were more or less of equal height. He then rested each of his hands on the outside of Jacks guard, so that he mirrored his stance. I want you to attack me. Any kick or punch will do. Youre at zero range so you should be able to land something on an old blind man. Jack wasnt so sure, but he gave it a go anyway. He went for a basic jab to the face, direct and quick. Instantly he found himself off-balance, his lead hand trapped and Sensei Kanos own fist in his face, the knuckles pressing against the tip of his nose. http://dewi-kz.info/
Try again. This time Jack kicked, a roundhouse to the ribs, but before he had even moved Sensei Kano had pushed against his shoulder. Jack had to step backwards to regain his balance. At the same time, Sensei Kano had thrust a spearhand strike directly at a pressure point in his throat, stopping just short. Jack swallowed in astonishment. He had lost before he had even started. It was as though Sensei Kano could read his mind. How do you do that? asked Jack, amazed. Im hearing you with my hands. I use my fingers to feel where your power is and as soon as you start to move, I counter by redirecting your energies then striking in retaliation, he explained. You will learn this technique too. With time, youll be able to intercept an attack before your opponent has completed a single move. Sensei Kano stood up and indicated for Yamato to take his place. To begin with, I want you to simply maintain contact with one another. Push and roll your forearms in a circle, tutored Sensei Kano, guiding them in their initial circular movements. Stay relaxed. Youre trying to feel the movements of your opponent and find gaps in their defence. The main principle in chi sao is to greet what arrives, escort what leaves and rush in upon any loss of contact. Jack and Yamato were clumsy at first and had to restart several times before they managed to achieve any kind of fluidity. http://dewi-kz.info/
No, dont lean into it, Jack-kun, Sensei Kano instructed, his hands resting upon their shoulders so that he could judge their progress. The key to chi sao is to keep your centre and stay relaxed. Think of yourselves as bamboo shoots in the wind. Be rooted yet remain flexible. Then you will grow to be strong. The winter sun was low in the sky by the time Sensei Kano called an end to their training. Jack and Yamato had continued with the same drill all afternoon until Jack thought his arms were about to drop off, but gradually the two of them had found their rhythm and the circular motions had become faster and more fluid. Excellent work, boys, commended the b master as they wended their way through the snow-laden gardens and icy waterways in the direction of the Niten Ichi Ry. In a few more sessions, Ill teach you how to trap one anothers arms and spot the gaps you can attack into. It wont be long before youre doing chi sao blindfolded. Well never be able to do that, snorted Yamato. Its hard enough now and we can see what were doing. Without breaking his stride, Sensei Kano turned and walked straight across the frozen pond. Watch out! cried Jack. There was a splintering crack at the edges as the surface took Sensei Kanos weight, but incredibly the ice held. You would be amazed what things you can accomplish, shouted Sensei Kano over his shoulder to his two astonished http://dewi-kz.info/
students, if only you have the courage to believe in yourself and trust your senses. ooo000ooo 31 YUKI GASSEN Hows your training going? enquired Tadashi. He sat down next to Jack and the others on the stone steps of the Butsuden. Tadashi had been the first student to be chosen for the Circle of Three and, following the selection, had politely introduced himself to the other entrants. Tadashi and Jack then found themselves paired together in sword training, striking up an easy friendship. Good, I think, replied Jack. Sensei Kanos tough, though. I just hope Ill be ready in time. Spring was now only two moons away and with it the flowering of the cherry-blossom trees that would herald the Circle of Three. Consequently, the sensei had begun to push their charges harder and harder. Jack and the five other entrants had been preparing for the Circle of Three for over a month and, like Jack, each of the participants had acquired a mentor. Yoris was Sensei Yamada. Akiko and Harumi had been taken on by Sensei Yosa, while Kazuki was on an intense training schedule set by Sensei Kyuzo. In addition to his own lessons with Sensei Kano, Jack was being coached along with Tadashi under the watchful eye of Sensei Hosokawa.
And how about you, little warrior? Tadashi asked, turning to Yori. Yori didnt respond, but continued to gaze out at the thick blanket of snow covering the schools courtyard. Tadashi gave Jack a nudge and mouthed to ask if Yori was all right. Jack nodded, pointing to the side of his head to indicate Yori was a deep thinker. Sensei Yamada told me not to eat an elephant for lunch, Yori eventually replied. Everyone stared at Yori, bewildered by his statement. Jack began to wonder exactly what sort of lessons Sensei Yamada was teaching his little friend. Hows that going to help you in the Circle of Three? asked Saburo, looking baffled. Its impossible to eat an entire elephant. Precisely, said Kiku, shaking her head in exasperation. Dont you understand anything Sensei Yamada teaches us? I would if he didnt always speak in riddles. Hes telling Yori not to get worried about the entire Circle of Three. Instead he should concentrate on one challenge at a time, Kiku explained. Then, seeing Saburos blank face, she continued, In other words, if you broke a large meal down into smaller pieces, youd be able to eat it all without choking like a pig! Got it! exclaimed Saburo. Why didnt you just say that before? Thats good advice, agreed Tadashi, but has anyone discovered what the three Circle challenges actually are? http://dewi-kz.info/
They all shook their heads. Beyond knowing that the Circle referred to the three highest peaks in the Iga mountain range, the actual three challenges of Mind, Body and Spirit remained a mystery. It seems bizarre to me that youre training for something you know nothing about, commented Yamato, kicking the snow off the step below. Despite his best efforts to remain cheerful, he was clearly still upset at not being selected for the Circle of Three. Sensei Yamada told me thats the point. Only the unknown terrifies man, Yori revealed, his tiny hands trembling at the thought. Were preparing for the unknown. A snowball slammed into the side of Jacks face. Jack cried out in shock, his cheek smarting with the cold. Bullseye! shouted a familiar voice. Jack wiped the icy remains away and glared at Kazuki, who had entered the courtyard with his friends. They all carried snowballs and were playfully tossing them them at one another. Kazuki ducked as Moriko, the black-toothed wildcat from the rival Yagyu Ry, threw one back at him. She squealed as Kazuki plastered her with two in quick succession. Jack now wasnt certain if Kazuki had purposely aimed at him or had simply missed Moriko. Kazuki and his friends continued to bombard one another. To Jacks surprise, he noticed Kazukis two hulking cousins among the group. Raiden and Toru were the twin brothers who had attacked Jack at the hanami party the previous year. Not only did it http://dewi-kz.info/
appear that Kazuki was recruiting Scorpion Gang members from the rival school, but he was bold enough to invite such students into the grounds of the Niten Ichi Ry in broad daylight. Kazuki, youve dropped your inro, said Tadashi casually, while reaching behind to scrape off a layer of snow from a higher step and compacting it into a ball behind his back. Without thinking, Kazuki glanced down to look for his wooden carrying case. On looking up, he realized too late that hed been tricked. Tadashis snowball struck him square in the face. He yowled in surprise as half of it disappeared into his mouth. Tadashi gave Jack a sly grin and they both burst into laughter. Everyone else joined in, even Kazukis friends. Attack! Attack! spluttered Kazuki, spitting out snow. Spurred into action, the Scorpion Gang hurled their snowballs as hard as they could. Jack and Tadashi attempted to evade the barrage, but it was useless. They were completely exposed and several hit home. Other students from the Niten Ichi Ry, seeing the snowball fight start, began to congregate in the courtyard. Look, weve got spectators! said Kazuki, a genuine smile spreading across his face. Lets have a game of Yuki Gassen? Youre on! shouted Tadashi, gathering more snow. There was a murmur of excitement from the gathering crowd, whose numbers swelled as word of a snowball contest spread. Even the men working on the Hall of the Hawk downed tools to watch. http://dewi-kz.info/
How do you play Yuki Gassen? Jack asked, seeing several groups of students start to build waist-high walls of snow across the courtyard. The aim is to capture the other teams bokken, explained Yamato as Tadashi began to kick snow into a large pile a couple of paces in front of the Butsudens steps. Each team is allowed ninety balls. You can hide behind the snow walls, but if you get hit by a snowball, youre out. Tadashi removed his bokken and thrust it vertically into their mound like a flagless standard at the start of a battle. At the other end of the courtyard Kazuki did the same, then selected five of his friends to form his team. They huddled under the snow-laden eaves of the Hall of the Hawks nearly completed roof. So whos going to be in our team? asked Tadashi. You can count me out, said Kiku immediately, hurrying over to the sidelines. Well, that leaves six, he said, looking at Akiko, Yori, Saburo, Jack and Yamato. We have our team. They all began to build up their arsenal of snowballs. Soon they had six equal stacks around their bokken. Ready? shouted Tadashi to Kazuki. Hang on, replied Kazuki, poking his head up from his team huddle. Were discussing team tactics. What are our tactics? asked Yori, in a timorous voice. http://dewi-kz.info/
Tadashi studied the layout of the battle area. At the centre of the rectangular courtyard was a waist-high wall of snow. Set back on either side were two shorter snow-wall shelters, then a couple of sloping mounds and finally a waist-high semi-circular wall around each teams bokken. Tadashi frowned. Kazukis clever, hes pitched his bokken right next to the Hall of the Hawk and the building work stops us approaching from behind. The team glanced at their own bokken, which was dangerously exposed to attack from the rear. OK, heres the plan. Yori and Yamato, you stay back to defend the bokken. Yamato was about to protest, but Tadashi continued. We need strength at the back and Yamato, you look to be the best thrower among us. Saburo and Akiko, you take the middle ground to cover Jack and me, while we launch the attack. They all nodded in agreement and took up their positions to start. Kazuki and his team gave a great shout, then split apart and positioned themselves strategically across the courtyard. Nobu and Raiden stayed at the back, while Goro and Moriko took midfield, leaving Kazuki and Hiroto up front. Whos going to referee? shouted Tadashi. I will, offered Emi, emerging from the crowd. She beckoned the team leaders over. Kazuki and Tadashi faced off. http://dewi-kz.info/
Remember, this is a friendly game and my decisions are final, said Emi, making eye contact with both of them to ensure their understanding. Jack immediately recognized her fathers natural authority in her. What are your team names? she asked. The Scorpions, stated Kazuki with pride, raising his arms skyward. A loyal cheer erupted from the sidelines. And your team, Tadashi? Tadashi looked back over his shoulder at Yamato. The Phoenix Team, he replied, a round of applause immediately breaking from the crowd. Jack saw Yamato nod at Tadashi and grin. It was a good choice, the phoenix being Yamatos family kamon. Take up your positions, announced Emi, and the excited spectators roared their approval. Yuki Gassen will begin in five four three two one! ooo000ooo 32 SCORPIONS VS PHOENIX
A volley of snowballs flew through the air and Jack dived behind the nearest snow wall. OUT! cried Emi. There was a great cheer from the crowd and for a moment Jack thought hed already been caught. Then he saw Saburo wiping the remains of two snowballs from the front of his kimono. His friend gave a half-hearted bow before slouching off to the sidelines. Jack! To your right! warned Akiko. Taking advantage of Saburos departure, Hiroto was sneaking forward and now had Jack directly in his line of fire. Jack ducked as a snowball whizzed past his head. He threw two balls back in retaliation but they missed, striking the spectators instead. A mixture of catcalls and boos broke from the crowd. Jack retreated to behind a snow mound on his left, randomly throwing balls as he ran. Theyre going to overrun us if we dont attack! shouted Tadashi over the growing chants of the Scorpion Teams supporters. With that he launched several snowballs at Moriko, who was advancing down the right. OUT! cried Emi. Pretending she hadnt heard, Moriko kept lobbing snowballs. OUT! Or forfeit the game!
Moriko kicked the nearest snow wall in frustration and hissed at Emi. The Phoenix supporters booed Morikos dishonourable behaviour. Cover me! shouted Jack as he sprinted forward to join Tadashi behind the central wall. Akiko and Yori let loose a round of snowballs. Three of them struck the lumbering figure of Raiden as he stepped out from behind his defence to target Jack. OUT! announced Emi. The Scorpion Team retaliated with a barrage of snowballs. A moment later, there was a squeal of pain from behind. OUT! Theyre using ice balls! cried Yori, a large bump already swelling on his forehead as he staggered to the sidelines. Tadashi gave Jack an uneasy look. And I thought this was supposed to be a friendly game. Tadashi stood up and quickly blasted Kazukis team with several balls. The rest of the Phoenix Team joined in, but despite a courageous offensive, a long shot from Kazuki took out Akiko. Fortunately the ice ball struck her arm and not her face. Only Jack, Tadashi and Yamato were now left against four Scorpions.
Tadashi spotted Nobu trying to ferry ice balls to Kazuki. Launching a lightning attack, he managed to smack Nobu twice in the rear. OUT! Shame were not using ice balls, commented Tadashi, giving Jack a mischievous grin. Or snowballs for that matter, replied Jack. Ive run out. With the fight now three on three, their main problem was the dwindling supply of ammunition. Tadashi indicated he only had five left, but he nonetheless passed three to Jack. Tadashi then spotted Saburos original stockpile by the bokken and signed his intention to get them. Jack threw a covering shot at Kazuki while Tadashi zigzagged towards them. Tadashi dived the last few paces but was plastered by two ice balls from Hiroto and Goro. OUT! Tadashi thumped the snow in annoyance, then got up and and walked off the court. As he did so, he secretly signed to Jack where one of the Scorpion Team was hiding. Jack nodded his understanding. Scorpions! Scorpions! Scorpions! chanted the supporters of Kazukis team. Jack and Yamato now stood alone in defence of the Phoenix bokken and the small group keeping up a chorus of Phoenix! were in danger of being drowned out. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato indicated to Jack he was out of snowballs. Jack pointed to Saburos pile. Yamato took a deep breath and darted over to them, sliding behind the semi-circular snow wall as an ice ball skimmed overhead. As Yamato attempted to pass Jack some snowballs, Goro had a clear view of him. He emerged from behind his defence but Jack, having been tipped off by Tadashi, was ready for him and flung a snowball at the Scorpion. It struck him cleanly, but too late. Goro had already launched his ice ball at Yamato. OUT! OUT! declared Emi in quick succession, dismissing both Goro and Yamato. Now it was two against one. Jack peered from behind the protection of his shelter, trying to locate Kazuki and Hiroto. They had retreated to their bokken and were huddled safely behind the semicircular rear wall plotting their strategy to get the Phoenixs bokken without being hit by Jack. Jack had one snowball left. How on earth was he going to defeat them both? Jack ran for Saburos remaining stockpile, but a barrage of ice balls sent him diving for cover behind the nearest mound. It was then that Jacks eyes fell upon the shattered remains of one of the ice balls. Hidden inside was a shard of rock. Not only had the Scorpions compacted their snowballs into ice, they had now made them doubly dangerous. Jack didnt know what to do. He had a single snowball. He could attempt to reach the remaining stockpile, but he would surely get hit and seriously injured. He could surrender, but he was certain Kazuki would throw his lethal iceballs anyway. Or http://dewi-kz.info/
Carefully peering round the edge of his snow mound, he spotted the perfect target. Ducking back down as an ice ball sailed past, he grabbed a couple of handfuls of extra snow and squeezed them together with his remaining snowball until hed compacted it into a large ice ball of his own. Then, with all his strength, he lobbed it high and hard over the heads of Kazuki and Hiroto. The Scorpions supporters heckled loudly at Jacks wild pitch. Jack ignored them. Instead he watched the ice ball sail up on to the peak of the Hall of the Hawks roof. He smiled in satisfaction as it slowly began to roll down the steep angled roof. Pathetic! cried Kazuki with glee. But, unbeknown to Kazuki, the ice ball had picked up speed gathering powder snow as it went. As it reached the heavily laden eaves, its momentum caused the amassed snow to cascade like an avalanche. Kazuki and Hiroto glanced up just in time to see a wave of powder snow come crashing down on them. Within seconds, they were buried up to their necks. As more and more snow slid off the roof, they rapidly disappeared from view, much to the amusement of the crowd. Jack emerged from behind his shelter, strolled over to the Scorpion Teams bokken and lifted it high above his head in a victory salute. I pronounce the Phoenix Team the winners! Emi announced, smiling broadly at Jack. The rest of the Phoenix Team rushed over, lifting Jack high into the air to cheers from all the spectators. http://dewi-kz.info/
Brilliant! shouted Yamato. Inspired! agreed Tadashi, slapping Jack hard on the back. However, their celebrations were cut short by the jeering from the Scorpion Team. The gaijin cheated! He played without honour! Nothing in the rules require snowballs to be aimed directly at an opponent, declared Tadashi above the shouting. No question about it, we won. Jack couldnt help but smile as he watched Kazuki and Hiroto being dug out of the snow. He had beaten the Scorpion Team. But his smile faded as an irate and shamed Kazuki shouted for all to hear, Gaijin, youre going to pay for that with your life! ooo000ooo
33 MUSHIN Im going to kill you! roared the samurai. Jack didnt know what to do. The sudden attack had taken him off-guard. Sensei Hosokawa had gone crazy, his dark eyes merciless and intent on murder. He was charging directly at him with a razor-sharp katana and Jack realized that in the blink of an eye hed be sliced open like a pig, his guts spilled out across the dojo floor. Only a few moments before Jack had been training with Tadashi in the Butokuden in preparation for the Circle, barely a month away. Suddenly, out of nowhere, Jack had caught a gleam of steel and had spun round to see Sensei Hosokawa bearing down on him, his sword drawn. Sensei Hosokawa struck with lightning speed, the katana emitting a high whistling sound as it carved across Jacks chest and down past his stomach. Jack shakily looked down, afraid of what he might see. But his entrails werent spread all over the floor. His belly remained intact. He was completely unharmed. The only thing cleaved apart had been his obi. The belt, sliced in two, fell to the floor in a defeated heap. Youre dead, stated Sensei Hosokawa. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack swallowed back his shock, unable to respond. Gradually it dawned on him that this attack had been a ruthless lesson in martial arts. You were thinking too much, Sensei Hosokawa continued, resheathing his sword. You allowed yourself to be scared and it caused you to hesitate. If you hesitate in battle, you die. Sensei Hosokawa looked at both his students, ensuring they understood the warning. B-but I thought youd gone crazy, stammered Jack, suddenly regaining his voice. He trembled with a combination of shock and shame at being the victim of a sword stunt in front of his new friend Tadashi. He felt belittled. I really thought you were going to kill me! No, but next time the attack could be for real, replied Sensei Hosokawa gravely. The three evils for a samurai are fear, doubt and confusion. You just displayed all of them. So Im not good enough? Is that what youre telling me? snapped Jack, his frustration at his progress boiling to the surface. Am I ever going to be? It seems theres always something wrong with my technique. Why arent I getting any better? Mastering the Way of the Sword is a long road, explained Sensei Hosokawa kindly. Rushing it only hastens your death. Ichigo, Ichi-e. Have you heard that phrase before? Jack nodded, remembering the calligraphy on the scroll in daimyo Takatomis golden tea room. http://dewi-kz.info/
One chance in a lifetime. That is all you ever get in a sword fight. Sensei Hosokawa looked Jack in the eye. I want to give you that chance. Jack studied his feet, embarrassed by his outburst when his teacher was only trying to help. The Gauntlet was all about fudoshin, Sensei Hosokawa continued. You were being tested on whether you were able to control your body and mind under the pressure of an impossible battle. You proved yourself capable of fudoshin then, but fear and confusion during my attack now made you hesitate. You must learn to stare death in the face and react without hesitation. No fear. No confusion. No hesitation. No doubt. But how could I have known that you would attack me? I was concentrating on sparring with Tadashi. Mushin, stated Sensei Hosokawa. Mushin? Mushin means possessing a state of no mind. Sensei Hosokawa began to pace the floor as he always did when he lectured a class. When a samurai is faced by an opponent, he must not mind the opponent; he must not mind himself; he must not mind the movement of his enemys sword. A samurai possessing mushin doesnt rely on what move they think should be next. They act intuitively. Mushin is a spontaneous knowledge of every situation as it occurs.
But how should I know whats going to happen in a fight? Do you mean samurai have to see into the future? Sensei Hosokawa chuckled, amused at Jacks suggestion. No, Jack-kun, though it may appear that they do. You have to train your mind to be like water, openly flowing towards any possibility. This is the ideal mental state of a warrior in combat, one where you expect nothing, but are ready for anything. So how do I get mushin? First you must practise your cuts many thousands of times, until you can perform them instinctively, without conscious thought or hesitation. Until your sword becomes no sword. Jack glanced at Tadashi, who quietly stood by absorbing everything that was said. He wondered if Tadashi understood this concept of no sword. I dont understand, Jack admitted, hoping he wouldnt appear stupid. How can my katana become no sword? How can it no longer exist? Your aim is to achieve unity between yourself and the sword. Sensei Hosokawa swiftly unsheathed his katana and held it aloft. Once the sword exists only in your heart and mind, said Sensei Hosokawa, pressing the tip of his blade against Jacks chest exactly where his heart lay, then it becomes no sword. For when you strike, it isnt you but the sword in the hand of your mind that strikes. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack understood only a little of what his sensei was saying. He realized the sword master was teaching him great things, vital skills that he needed, but at the same time the sensei seemed to be tying one arm behind his back. If he was worthy of the Circle of Three and this concept of no sword was so important, why wouldnt Sensei Hosokawa allow him to train with a real blade? But, with all respect, if you wont let me use my katana, how can I make my sword become no sword? Sensei Hosokawas face suddenly became hard as stone. When you begin to grasp mushin, then I will permit you to train with a sword. Jack grasped at this new glimmer of hope. Eager to pursue no mind training, he asked, How long will it take me to master mushin? Five years, replied Sensei Hosokawa. That long! I cant wait five years, despaired Jack. What if I work really hard at it? Then you will need ten years. Mystified by this illogical answer, Jack asked, Well, how about if I devote all my time to mushin? Then you will need twenty years. ooo000ooo 34 http://dewi-kz.info/
GANJITSU The immense temple bell, the size of a mountain boulder, rang out for the one hundred and eighth time, its deep sonorous dong resonating into the night. Spirals of incense smoke swirled through the air and candles fluttered in all corners of the Buddha Hall like a heavenly constellation of stars. Jack stood in silence with the entire school as they waited for the slow swing of the long wooden pendulum hammer to come to a rest. GOOD FORTUNE FOR THE NEW YEAR! announced Masamoto. Dressed in his ceremonial flame-red phoenix robes, he stood before a large bronze statue of the Buddha. The Niten Ichi Ry was celebrating Ganjitsu, a festival that marked the beginning of the New Year. Jack had discovered that the Japanese celebrated New Year, not on the first of January like most Western countries, but according to the Chinese calendar several weeks later in anticipation of the arrival of spring. It had been Sensei Yamadas honour to strike the temple bell for the final time to mark midnight, and he now knelt before the Buddha shrine in order to bestow blessings upon the school. Robed in their finest kimono, the students formed a line that coiled round the hall like a bejewelled dragon. Jack wore the burgundy silk kimono that Akikos mother, Hiroko, had given him on leaving Toba. It bore Masamotos phoenix kamon, picked out in fine golden thread so that it caught the light every time he moved. That though was nothing compared to Akikos attire. She had a purple http://dewi-kz.info/
orchid in her hair and was dressed in a glorious yellow, green and blue sparkling kimono that appeared to be woven out of hundreds of butterfly wings. So why was the bell tolled exactly one hundred and eight times? Jack asked as they waited in line to receive their first blessing of the year. The rituals of Buddhism were still bizarre to his Christian way of thinking. Akiko didnt respond. When Jack looked, her attention was elsewhere, her eyes far away, and her face appeared paler than usual. Are you all right? he asked. Akiko blinked and her eyes came back into focus. Yes, Im fine. Jack studied her a moment longer. She smiled back in response to his concern, but her eyes looked rheumy. Beside her, Yori was fumbling with the sleeves of his kimono, which hung too long for his tiny frame. He answered Jacks question instead. Buddhists believe that man suffers from one hundred and eight desires or sins. With each ring of the bell, one of these sins is driven out and the evils of the previous year forgiven. What a curious way to be pardoned, thought Jack, having been brought up believing only God and Christ alone had the power to forgive sins. Despite his scepticism, Jack thought he could still hear the bell ringing inside his head. Then he realized Sensei Yamada was gently striking a large brass bowl while hammering out a hypnotic rhythm upon a wooden block http://dewi-kz.info/
and chanting softly to each student in turn. The bowl sounded as if it was singing, the note going round and round in an undying circle. When it became their turn to be blessed, Akiko whispered, Follow what I do. Jack had considered not participating in the Buddhist ceremony, but he realized that with the growing animosity towards Christians and foreigners he needed to blend in as much as possible. Showing his willingness to accept Japanese beliefs might help him to win favour. Besides, as Sensei Yamada had once said, their religions were all strands of the same rug, only different colours. Jack carefully watched Akiko step up to a large urn full of sand, take a stick of incense from a nearby box and light it with a candle. She stuck the incense among the forest of burning sticks, the urn now resembling a huge smoking pincushion. Akiko then bowed twice in the direction of the bronze Buddha, following this with two hand claps and a final bow. Sensei Yamada beckoned Akiko over. She knelt down before him, bowed once more, then offered the monk her orchid as a gift. Jack suddenly realized he hadnt brought a gift to offer the Buddha. But before he could do anything about it, it was his turn. Without any other alternative, Jack stepped up to the urn, a large waft of woody incense filling his nostrils, and repeated the ritual that he had seen Akiko perform. He then knelt and bowed awkwardly before Sensei Yamada. Im sorry, Sensei, began Jack, bowing again by way of an apology, but I dont have anything to give.
Dont worry, Jack-kun. Youre not yet familiar with all our customs, said the old monk, smiling serenely back at him. The most perfect gift to offer is an honest and sincere heart. It is clear to me that is exactly what youve just brought to the altar and in return I will bestow my blessings upon you for the year. Sensei Yamada began a Buddhist chant that rolled from his lips and flowed warm and hypnotic into Jacks ears Just as the soft rains fill the streams, pour into the rivers and join together in the oceans the silken words weaved in and out of the chimes of the singing bowl and Jack felt his eyes begin to close So may the power of every moment of your goodness flow forth to awaken and heal all beings Jacks ears thrummed with each beat of the wooden block and he began to drift, his whole being gently vibrating Those here now, those gone before, those yet to come. He opened his eyes, his mind calmed and his heart filled with an expansive joy. His Zen master bowed to indicate the blessing was over. Jack thanked him and got up to depart, when on an impulse he said, Sensei, may I ask you something? The old monk nodded. Recalling Sensei Hosokawas riddle of the years, Jack continued, I have to master mushin quickly, but I dont understand how the harder I work at it, the longer it will take. http://dewi-kz.info/
The answer is to slow down, replied Sensei Yamada. Jack stared at his teacher, mystified by yet another contradiction. But wont that take even longer? Sensei Yamada shook his head. Impatience is a hindrance. As with all things, if you attempt to take short cuts, the final destination will rarely be as good and may even be unattainable. Jack thought he understood and Sensei Yamada smiled, recognizing the glimmer of enlightenment in Jacks eyes. More haste, less speed, young samurai. Outside, the courtyard was empty of snow and the early signs of spring could be seen in the budding flowers of the surrounding cherry-blossom trees. Jack, Akiko and the others made their way over to the Hall of Butterflies where the Ganjitsu celebrations were to continue until dawn. Inside the Ch-no-ma, tables had been laid with bowls of ozoni soup and plates piled high with sticky white rice cakes called mochi. Several groups of students were already tucking into the feast. A small crowd was gathered around two girls in the middle of the hall who were giggling loudly as they batted a feathered shuttlecock between them with wooden paddles. Jack noticed that the face of one of the girls was covered in large black spots. Whats going on? asked Jack, sitting down at a free table. Hanetsuki, Akiko replied, pouring each of them a cup of steaming sencha. If you fail to hit the shuttlecock, your face is marked with ink. http://dewi-kz.info/
A cheer and more laughter erupted as the girl missed the shuttlecock again and had to suffer another blotch of ink. May I join you? asked Tadashi, bearing a plate of rice cakes. Yamato and Saburo shuffled along to make room for him beside Jack. Here, try this, suggested Tadashi, offering Jack a mochi. Jack bit into the rice cake. While it was tasty, it was also very glutinous and he found it difficult to swallow. Tadashi laughed and slapped him on the back to stop him choking. Jack took several swigs of sencha to wash the rice cake down. Tadashi offered the rice cakes to the rest of the table. Everyone tucked in, though Jack noticed Akiko didnt touch her food. Then he spotted Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang sit down at the table opposite. Kazuki glanced over at Jack but ignored him. His friends began to clear the table of plates, while Kazuki dealt out a deck of cards across its surface. They huddled close as he selected a card from another pile and read its contents to the group. Immediately, there began a frenzy of card-snatching and boisterous shouting at one another. Whats that theyre playing? asked Jack. Obake Karuta, replied Tadashi, putting down his soup. One person reads out clues and the others have to match it to a legendary character or monster featured on one of the upturned
cards. The player who accumulates the most cards by the end of the game wins. Jack, Ill show you a game you should try, Yamato announced, finishing his sencha. Fukuwarai. Fuku-what? repeated Jack. But Yamato merely beckoned him over to where a group of students was huddled round a picture of a face hung upon the wall. They were all laughing at a blindfolded girl who was trying to pin a mouth on to the face. Judging by the fact that the eyes and nose were located on its chin, she wasnt doing very well. Go on, Jack, encouraged Yamato after the girl had pinned the mouth to the faces forehead, you have a go. Yamato grabbed Jack, blindfolded him and handed him the mouth. He then positioned him three paces in front of the blank face before spinning him round several times. Completely disorientated and unable to see, Jack wondered how on earth he would even find the face, let alone pin the mouth in the correct place. Hes got no chance, he heard Tadashi say. Hes not even looking the right way! It was then that Jack recalled Sensei Kanos words: To see with eyes alone is not to see at all. Using the sensitivity skills hed been taught during the past couple of months, Jack listened to the crowds whispers, judging where the paper face was in relation to the changes in background noise. Turning until he found the blank http://dewi-kz.info/
spot among the chatter, he figured he was now facing the wall. He then visualized the face in his minds eye, took three confident paces forward and stuck the mouth on. Good work, Jack. Now the eyes and nose. Yamato spun him again, then handed him the other features. Once more Jack listened for the face, using all his other senses to judge where to go. Once he finished, a stunned silence filled the air. Then everyone applauded. How did he do that? exclaimed Tadashi to Yamato. He must have cheated. Jack, you couldnt see, could you? Shaking his head, Jack lifted the blindfold. In front of him was the picture of a perfectly proportioned face. Sensei Kanos chi sao training was clearly working. Beginners luck, explained Yamato, giving Jack a conspiratorial nudge with his elbow. They went back to the table to rejoin the others. Akiko was no longer among them. Wheres Akiko? Jack asked. She said she wasnt feeling very well and went to bed, replied Kiku. She thinks its something she drank. Has anyone gone and checked on her? said Jack, recalling how pale she had looked during the ceremony and her lack of appetite. They all shook their heads. Worried, Jack excused himself and made his way over to the Hall of Lions.
Akiko wasnt in her room. He checked the bathhouse and toilets. She wasnt there either. He wondered if she had gone back to the party. Jack was about to return to the Hall of Butterflies, when he spotted a lone figure leaving the school via the side gate. Jack ran out of the school gate and into the midst of a carnival. ooo000ooo 35 HATSUHINODE Kyotos streets were full of revellers and each temple brimmed with worshippers. The entrances to every house were decorated with pine boughs, bamboo stalks and plum-tree sprigs as an invitation to the protecting spirit toshigami to bless the home; while the doors had been hung with plaited ropes festooned with strips of white paper to keep away evil spirits. Jack spotted Akiko stumbling down the street. Although conscious of the monks warning to respect his friends privacy, he was more concerned at this moment about where she was going in such a sickly state. Pushing through the crowds, Jack tried to catch up with Akiko, following her down a side alley, across a market square and into a large tree-lined courtyard thronged with people. A group of drunken samurai bumped into Jack and he lost sight of Akiko among the mass of worshippers. Get out my way! slurred one of the samurai, grabbing Jack by the lapel of his kimono. The samurai lent close, his breath reeking sharply of sak. http://dewi-kz.info/
A gaijin, he spat into Jacks face. What you doing here? This isnt your country. Youd best leave him be, advised another in the group, who pointed an unsteady finger at the phoenix kamon on Jacks kimono. Hes Masamotos. You know, the young gaijin samurai. The drunken man let go as if Jacks clothing were on fire. Ill be glad when daimyo Kamakura cleanses Kyoto, like hes doing in Edo, snarled the samurai before staggering off into the crowd with his friends. Jack was shaken by the encounter. Until now, he hadnt truly realized the danger hed put himself in, wandering alone through Kyotos backstreets. He was comparatively safe within the school grounds. Outside it was only Masamotos reputation that protected him and he couldnt rely on everyone recognizing his guardians family crest. He needed to find Akiko before he got himself into even more trouble. Jack looked around nervously, but the majority of revellers were too wrapped up in their celebrations to give him more than a cursory glance. Then he recognized where he was. In front of him were the stone steps and arched green roof of the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. Why are you following me? Jack spun round. Akikos ashen face stared at him out of the crowd. Kiku said you were sick replied Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack, I can look after myself. Ive just drunk something that didnt agree with me, thats all. She studied him severely. Anyway, youve followed me here before, havent you? Jack nodded, feeling like a criminal caught red-handed. I appreciate your concern, continued Akiko, though there was no warmth in her voice, but if I had wanted you to know where I was going, I would have told you. Jack realized that hed lost Akikos trust in him. Im so sorry, Akiko, he stammered. I didnt mean to. Its just Words failed him and he found himself staring at his own feet to avoid her gaze. Its just what? she persisted. I care for you and was worried. The words blurted out of him without warning, then his feelings for her spilled over. Ever since Ive been stranded here, all youve ever done is look after me. Youve been my only true friend. But what have I ever done for you in return? Im sorry for following you, but you were sick and I thought you might need my help. Cant I watch out for you too sometimes? The coldness in Akikos eyes thawed and the icy distance that had come between them melted. Do you really want to know where I was going? asked Akiko softly. Not if you dont want to tell me, replied Jack, and he turned to leave. http://dewi-kz.info/
But I should tell you. You need to know, insisted Akiko, laying a hand upon his arm to stop him going. Its my baby brothers birthday today. You mean Jiro? said Jack, surprised, remembering the cheerful little boy he had befriended in Toba over a year ago. No, I have another brother. His name is Kiyoshi. Her eyes misted at the mention of his name. Sadly hes no longer with us, so I was going to the shrine to pray for him. He would be eight today. The same age as Jess, thought Jack, and he felt a pang of anguish in his heart for his sister. Ive missed him greatly this past year, Akiko went on, so Ive been seeking spiritual comfort from a priest, one of the monks at the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. Jack now felt doubly guilty. This was the real reason behind her mysterious disappearances. She was mourning her baby brother. Im sorry I didnt know Dont be, Jack, she interrupted, motioning with a nod of her head for him to follow her up the entrance steps of the temple. Why not come with me now to the shrine and make a blessing for my brother? Then we can climb Mount Hiei together in time for hatsuhinode. Akiko huddled closer to Jack for warmth. They sat alone, in the shelter of a ruined temple wall at the edge of Enryakuji, overlooking Kyoto, which was hidden by early morning http://dewi-kz.info/
mist in the valley below. The frigid mountain air made them both shiver, but inside Jack was feeling a warm glow. They had visited the little shrine within the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. Akiko had briefly spoken with the monk in private and then together they had made their peace offerings and prayers to Kiyoshi. This shared experience was the first time Jack had felt included in Akikos personal life. It was as if a screen had been pulled back to reveal a delicate tapestry that once seen would never be forgotten. With Akikos night excursions now explained, Jack felt at ease with her again. The monk with the knife-like hands seemed an unusual choice for a comforting priest, but who was he to question her choice. Jack still wondered at Akikos inexplicable tree-scaling skills, but perhaps she had been telling the truth and had always been good at climbing. Whatever the explanation, Jack was just content to be feeling close to Akiko again. Having wound their way up the steep mountain slopes of Mount Hiei, they now waited for hatsuhinode, the first sunrise of the year. New Years Day is the key to unlocking the year, Akiko explained dreamily, her breath fogging in the chilly air. Its a time of new beginnings. We think about the past year, bury the bad and remember the good, then make our resolutions for the New Year. We always pay special attention to the first time something is done, whether its the first visit to a temple, the first sunrise or the first dream. Whats so important about your first dream? Jack asked. It foretells your luck for the forthcoming year. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko looked up at Jack, her eyes sleepy, and yawned, the tiredness from staying up all night finally taking hold. Her face, though still pale, had lost its deathly pallor since visiting the monk, and her health appeared to be returning with the onset of a brandnew day. Dream well tonight, she whispered. Akiko drew closer to him and soon fell asleep on his shoulder. Jack sat in silence, listening to the dawn chorus, as the first rays of the New Year sun began to warm them both. ooo000ooo 36 THE NET WIDENS Akiko lay motionless at the foot of the mountain. But it was not a mountain Jack recognized. A great black volcanic cone thrusting out of the ground, its peak capped in ice and snow, the mountain dominated the landscape. Jack stood upon a stony path that wound its way tortuously across broken ground towards the prone body of Akiko, who held a large lobed leaf in her left hand. Between the two of them scurried four black scorpions, their barbed tails twitching, their black beady eyes shiny with malice. A lone hawk soared across an empty sky, emitting a mournful rasping screech. Then suddenly one of the scorpions scuttled over to Akiko and arched its back to strike its stinger into her chest. http://dewi-kz.info/
AKIKO! he screamed Jack, Im here, came her reply, soft and gentle by his ear. Jacks eyes snapped open. Branches hung over him in a bower so thick with pink-white cherry blossom that they blotted out the bright blue sky and shaded him from the hot spring sunshine. Jack sat up. Akiko was beside him. Yamato and Kiku were there too, leaning against the trunk of the tree and observing him with concern. Now he remembered where he was. It was the middle of spring and they had gone to one of Kyotos many gardens for hanami, a flowerviewing party. A southerly wind blew through and the blossom fell like teardrops on to the ground, some of the petals catching in Akikos hair. Its all right. You were dreaming, she soothed, brushing the blossom away. Was it the same one? Jack nodded, his mouth dry with dread. Yes, it was the same dream as his first of the year. He had told Akiko about it the day after New Year, though he still couldnt bring himself to reveal her part in the vision. At the time, he had sought Sensei Yamadas advice and the Zen master had divined, The mountain you see is Mount Fuji. Being our highest mountain and the home of many great spirits, its appearance in your dream signifies good luck. The hawk represents strength and quick-wittedness; while the leaf you http://dewi-kz.info/
describe sounds like that of an eggplant. Its name, nasu, can mean the achievement of something great. This bodes well for the future. Not a believer of dream divination until his experiences in Japan, Jack had breathed a sigh of relief at the senseis positive reading. But then the old monk had continued, On the other hand, the presence of scorpions often symbolizes an act of treachery preventing such greatness. Moreover, the number shi is considered very bad luck. The word for four can also mean death. You have to see this! Saburo shouted, disrupting Jacks thoughts. Saburo hurried breathlessly over to the cherry-blossom tree with Yori in tow. He was pointing to a large wooden sign being erected in the street. They all got up and left the garden to get a closer look. Its a declaration, Yamato explained for Jacks benefit. It says, Whoever wants to challenge me shall be accepted. Leave your name and place of abode upon this sign. Sasaki Bishamon. Nice, said Kiku in a sarcastic tone. A samurai on his warrior pilgrimage and hes named after the God of War! Do you think well get to see a duel? enthused Saburo, acting out a fight against an imaginary opponent. We wont be here, Akiko reminded them as another gust of wind blew blossom from the trees, carpeting the ground in white. The fall of the blossom meant that the time for the Circle of Three had finally arrived.
Jack could not wait to go. He was desperate to discover what the three challenges were. Having trained so hard since his selection, he felt like a rope stretched taut and ready to snap. But the signs just gone up, persisted Saburo. Well only be in the Iga mountains for a few days. Surely well get back in time to see at least one of the fights. Kiku gave Saburo a grave look. Thats if he survives the first one. Jack sensed the lunge punch without seeing it. He deflected it neatly past his ear, while countering with a back fist to the head. Yamato gauged the move, pulling back out of reach and sweeping his hand across in a combined block and knife-hand strike. Jack caught it, trapped the arm and drove his fist forward. Yamato disengaged, slipping the punch and retaliating with a hammer fist to the bridge of the nose. All the time they maintained contact with one another. All the time they sought gaps in each others defence. Throughout they were blindfolded. Excellent, boys, praised Sensei Kano, who leant nonchalantly on his white staff in a side garden of the Eikan-Do Temple where the chi sao lesson was taking place. But I sense youre playing with one another. Go for the kill! Sensei Kano had been training them rigorously in the run-up to the Circle of Three and both boys had become adept at the Sticky Hands technique as well as the use of their other senses. Jack could http://dewi-kz.info/
now pick out sound shadows whether in a forest or a Kyoto side street, though he still found the task impossible in a silent room. This was Jacks final session to prove to Sensei Kano he was ready for the Circle of Three. He concentrated hard on following Yamatos movements with his hands. He and Yamato were evenly matched so their attacks got faster and faster, becoming a blur as they tried to outdo one another. Strike. Block. Punch. Evade. Jack sensed Yamato shift his body weight, but was a second too late in retracting his foot. Yamato swept his front leg from under him and Jack lost his balance. The moments distraction was all Yamato needed. He open-palmed Jack in the head and Jack toppled sideways. With nothing to grab on to, Jack fell and plunged into the water below. Sensei Kano had instructed them to fight on a narrow footbridge that straddled the stream running into the pond of the temple. This had been their last training session and this, their final test. Yamato had won. Jack had lost. He came up gasping. The stream was icy cold in contrast to the heat of the day and he climbed out on to the bank, shivering like a leaf. Your balance is still off, Jack-kun, but youre ready nonetheless, said Sensei Kano. Well have to focus on that when you get back from the Circle of Three. Ill get you fighting with b blindfolded on http://dewi-kz.info/
a log. That should sharpen your senses, or else youll grow gills from being in the water all the time! Sensei Kano chuckled deeply at his little joke before wandering off into the gardens. Yamato grinned too and Jack knew why. Not only had Yamato outperformed him in chi sao, but he was the best student in their class with the b. He could beat Jack in sparring every time, even if he was blindfolded and Jack wasnt. With the final test over, Jack hurried back to the Niten Ichi Ry, Yamato in tow, to pack for the next days arduous trek into the Iga mountain range. As they entered the school gates, Jack noticed Hiroto and Goro hovering over a small boy from the year below. He was looking up at them and shaking his head vigorously. Goro pushed the boy hard in the chest and the boy stumbled backwards, striking his head against the wall. He began to cry. Jack and Yamato rushed over. Leave him alone, Jack ordered, grabbing Goros arm. Stay out of it, gaijin! warned Hiroto, advancing on Jack. No, we wont, answered Yamato, stepping between Hiroto and Jack, and dont call Jack gaijin, unless you want to deal with me too. A stalemate occurred and the little boy glanced nervously between them, waiting to see who would make the next move.
Youll be sorry for sticking your big nose into our business, threatened Hiroto, stabbing a stick-thin finger into Jacks chest. Hiroto gestured to Goro and they left. Are you all right? asked Jack, once the two Scorpion Gang members had gone. The boy snuffled, choking back his sobs and rubbing his bruised head. He looked up at Jack, his eyes red with tears, then blurted, They said I was a traitor, that I was no longer Japanese, that I was unworthy to be called a samurai and that I would be punished if I didnt renounce my faith. But why should they object to you being a Buddhist? asked Jack. Im not just a Buddhist. Last year, my family converted to Christianity. Jack was taken aback by the boys revelation. Although hed been hearing increasing rumours of Christian persecution and the expulsion of gaijin around the country, hed always assumed that the prejudice was directed at foreign Christians. He didnt realize it extended to Japanese Christians as well. If such harassment was happening within the Niten Ichi Ry, Jack could only imagine how bad things were in the rest of the country. The idea of travelling on foot to the Iga mountains for the Circle of Three was no longer an inviting prospect it was a risk to his life. ooo000ooo 37 http://dewi-kz.info/
BODY CHALLENGE The rain fell as hard as nails. The single-track road, churned up by the horses hooves and pedestrian traffic, had become a quagmire of mud slowing their progress to that of a snails. The tall trees on either side rose up into a sky pregnant with black clouds and blocked out much of the evenings fading light. There was a growing unease among the travellers as they wound their way through the wooded mountain pass to the town of Iga Ueno, for the dark recesses of the forest concealed any number of dangers, from wild boars to pillaging bandits. The column of students trudged on wearily, headed by Masamoto and Sensei Hosokawa on horseback. Although only six entrants had been accepted into the Circle of Three, there had been an open invitation for supporters to attend. Around half the school had decided to join the expedition. Many were now regretting that decision. Suddenly something broke from the undergrowth and flew at Sensei Hosokawa. The senseis sword flashed in the twilight. But it stopped short as a black-feathered grouse flew overhead. The bird would never know how close it had just come to death. Masamoto laughed. Scared of an old bird, my friend? Or were you thinking of killing it for your supper?
Jack noticed that Sensei Yosa had also gone for her weapon and was cautiously releasing the tension on her bow and returning the arrow to her quiver. In fact, out of all the sensei, only Sensei Kano had remained at ease, seemingly aware from the very start that the threat was harmless. Why are the sensei so jumpy? asked Jack, quickening his pace to walk beside Akiko. Not that he was any less nervous. Despite being under the direct protection of Masamoto, Jack was concerned that some unwitting samurai loyal to daimyo Kamakura might try to expel him from Japan, either respectfully or by the sword. Were passing through ninja territory, whispered Akiko. In Jacks mind, every shadow in the forest suddenly grew eyes. He caught a movement on the edge of his vision, but it turned out to be nothing more than the swaying of a branch. Behind him, Yamato, Saburo, Yori and Kiku, who had overheard their conversation, glanced around nervously, little Yori turning white as a sheet. This region is the stronghold of the Iga clans, continued Akiko under her breath. In fact, these mountains provided refuge against General Nobunagas attempted destruction of the ninja thirty years ago. He brought in over forty thousand troops against some four thousand ninja. The ninja still survived and somewhere in those mountains is Dokugan Ryus hiding place. But how do you know all this? asked Jack. From stories, hearsay, the sensei She trailed off and pointed up ahead. Look, were nearly there. Hakuhojo, the Castle of the White Phoenix. http://dewi-kz.info/
Through the rain and mist, Jack saw that the track had opened out into a small valley basin ringed by mountains. In the distance a three-tiered castle of white wood and grey tiled roofs materialized. However, the mist quickly descended and the castle disappeared as if it were a ghost in a storm. Night had fallen by the time they reached the outskirts of Iga Ueno and the castle was now only discernible by the lanterns that burned within. Jack was relieved to enter the safety of the town. The journey from Kyoto had been tough and, like everyone else, he was soaked through, cold and tired. His back was stiff from carrying his pack and his muscles were aching and sore from dragging his feet through the mud. He would be glad to reach their temple lodgings, get a warm bath, food and a good nights sleep. Get up! ordered Sensei Kyuzo, kicking the sleeping form of Jack with his foot. The Circle of Three begins now. Jack struggled to his feet, bleary-eyed. Hed not been asleep more than an hour when the sensei had begun rounding up the entrants. Jack followed his taijutsu master along the corridor and entered the main temple, a dark wood-panelled room lit by softly glowing lanterns. The room was dominated by a large wooden Buddha, which emanated such spiritual energy it seemed to have a life all of its own. As Jack lined up with the others facing the shrine, he was greeted by several rows of shaven-headed monks in brilliant white robes chanting a mantra that sounded as if it had been sung since the beginning of time. http://dewi-kz.info/
om amogha vairocana mahamudra manipadma jvala pravarttaya hum Its the Mantra of Light, whispered Yori reverentially. He stood next to Jack, nervously tugging at a paper crane concealed in his hand. The phrase contains the Buddhas wisdom which helps guide these monks to satori. Jack nodded and gave his friend what he hoped was a confident smile. In reality, he was a bundle of nerves and excitement. After four trials and several months of training, the Circle of Three and its three challenges of Mind, Body and Spirit would be revealed to them. A sudden stab of doubt struck his heart. Had his impatience to learn the Two Heavens clouded his judgement? Was he ready for such a test? He was so tired from the journey and he now realized their sleep had been disrupted as a trick to unsettle the entrants at the first stage. The challenge of the Circle of Three had already begun. He glanced down the line in Akikos direction. Despite the determined look in her eyes, the dark shadows that ringed them showed she too was exhausted from the long journey. Next to her was Harumi, the other girl contender, who appeared equally tired. At the end stood Tadashi. He nodded to Jack and held up a clenched fist as a sign of encouragement. Kazuki then filed in and stood next to Jack, but ignored him completely. Led by Masamoto, the teachers entered and seated themselves to one side. Then the student supporters filed in and knelt behind them in four neat rows. The monks chant rolled to an end, receding http://dewi-kz.info/
like the sound of a wave, and the High Priest stood to greet the congregation. The priests face was old and wrinkled, but his body appeared as resilient as stone and, like the Buddha statue, radiated a powerful inner energy. Welcome, Masamoto-sama, to the Tendai Temple, he said in the serene voice of a man at peace with himself. Thank you for allowing us to stay as your humble guests, Masamoto replied, bowing low to the priest. May I present to you our entrants for the Circle of Three? May they prove worthy in Mind, Body and Spirit. He gestured towards Jack and the others with a wide sweep of his hand. The priest surveyed the six young samurai, his eyes falling upon Jack last. Jack was hypnotized by the intensity of the old monks gaze. As deep as a well and as infinite as the sky, it was as if the monk was aware of everything. Jack felt he was staring into the eyes of a living god. We shall begin with the Body challenge, announced the priest. Stepping forward, he blessed each of the entrants with words that Jack didnt understand, but sensed had great power. Once the priest had finished, six novice monks stepped forward with a cup of water, a bowl of thin miso soup and a small ball of rice. They handed each in turn to the entrants. Realizing how hungry he was, Jack drained his soup and water and devoured the rice ball in a matter of moments. Next they were presented with three pairs of straw sandals, a white vestment, a sheathed knife, a rope, a book, a paper lantern and a long straw hat shaped like the upturned hull of a boat. The http://dewi-kz.info/
monks helped the entrants into the white robe, tied the hat to their heads and slipped a pair of the sandals on to their bare feet. Throughout all this, no explanation was given. Whats all this for? whispered Jack to the monk who was helping him to dress in the strange assortment of clothing and equipment. The monk, busy with wrapping the rope round Jacks waist, looked up. Youre wearing a robe of white, the Buddhist colour of death, to remind you of how close you will come to the limits of life itself, he whispered. The rope is known as the cord of death. This, together with the knife, serves to remind all novice monks of their duty to take their life if they do not complete their pilgrimage, either by hanging or self-disembowelment. Not being a monk, Jack was glad this rule didnt apply to him. The preparations complete, their lanterns were lit and the six entrants were led outside into the darkened temple courtyard. The rain had eased, but there was a chill wind blowing and Jack gave an involuntary shudder. The priest, sheltering beneath an umbrella held by one of his monks, beckoned them into the centre of the courtyard. The six of them gathered round, each shivering in their own pool of lantern light, their faces drawn and anxious. You are to complete just one day of the Thousand Day Pilgrimage my Tendai monks have to accomplish as part of their http://dewi-kz.info/
spiritual training, he announced. Our temple believes challenge is a mountain with enlightenment at its peak. Climb the mountain and satori is yours. The priest pointed into the darkness. Against the thunderous sky, Jack could just make out the shadowy outline of a mountain backlit by sheet lightning. You will go to the top of the first Circle of Three and back, praying at each of the twenty shrines marked in your books, explained the priest. You will undertake this challenge alone. You cannot stop to sleep. You are not allowed to eat. And you must return to this temple before the first light of dawn strikes the eyes of the wooden Buddha. The priest looked at each of them in turn, his gaze seeming to penetrate their very souls. If you hear my monks complete the Mantra of Light, then you are too late. ooo000ooo 38 RUNNING ON EMPTY Jack had hit his limit. He couldnt go on. His body was rebelling and a lonesome desperation descended upon him as he listened to the sound of his straw sandals squelching in the mud.
The rain, which had slackened at the start of the challenge, was now cascading in a torrential downpour and Jack was soaked to the skin. His feet were aching blocks of ice, his second pair of straw sandals were already disintegrating, and his muscles burned with a sickening pain. But he couldnt stop. He wasnt allowed to. To reach the top, you have to climb a mountain step by step, the High Priest had told the six Circle entrants prior to commencing the Body challenge. You will experience pain on this journey, but remember the pain is only a symptom of the effort youre putting into the task. You must break through this barrier. But Jack was finding the pain too great to overcome. Hed been running for over half the night. He was hungry and weak from exhaustion; the energy from the pitiful last meal was already burnt up and he had visited only fourteen of the twenty shrines he had to reach before dawn. Jack stumbled on. But the fifteenth shrine was still nowhere in sight. Surely he must have passed it by now. He began to question whether the Two Heavens could be worth such physical punishment and all the momentum from his body ebbed away as his mind took hold, coaxing him to stop. Climb the mountain and satori is yours, the priest had told them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack no longer cared for enlightenment. All he wanted was a bed and to be warm and dry. He felt his pace almost grinding to a halt. This challenge was impossible. How was he supposed to find his way along mountain trails, made treacherous by the rain, in complete darkness? Somehow he was meant to cover a distance equivalent to crossing the Channel from England to France, with only a paper lantern to light the way and a tiny book of directions to guide him to each of the twenty shrines. There was no chance of taking a short cut, since the shrines had to be visited in a set order and his book stamped with an ink woodblock to prove hed been there. Jack wished he had someone else to follow and encourage him on, but each entrant had been separated by a short period of time measured by the burning of a stick of incense. He was alone in his suffering. Without food or sleep, he wondered whether anyone would get to the temples main shrine before the first light of dawn struck the eyes of the wooden Buddha. Despair had Jack in its grip and it weakened the last threads of his determination. His foot struck something solid and he went tumbling forward. Jack fell to his knees, defeated. His lantern, miraculously still burning in the downpour, illuminated an old moss-covered gravestone. The whole trail, Jack had discovered, was littered with such burial sites, each one marking the mortal fate of a monk who had failed in his pilgrimage.
He looked down at the rope round his waist and the knife in his belt. That would not be his fate, however desperate things became. Jack attempted to stand, but the effort was too great and he slumped to his hands and knees in the mud. His body had given up. The Circle of Three had broken him at the first hurdle. Jack had no idea how long he stayed there on all fours in the pouring rain, but deep in the recesses of his mind he heard Sensei Yamadas voice, Anyone can give up, its the easiest thing in the world to do. But to hold it together when everyone else would expect you to fall apart, now thats true strength. Jack hung on to these words like a lifeline. His sensei was right. He must continue. This was his path to becoming a true samurai warrior. His fast track to learning the unbeatable Two Heavens technique. Jack crawled through the mud. He willed himself to rise above the pain in his legs and knees. He had to complete the Body challenge. He reminded himself that this single nights task represented only one day of the Thousand Day Pilgrimage the Tendai monks had to complete as part of their spiritual training. The High Priest had told them that over a period of seven years, his disciples would run the equivalent of the circumference of the world. Only forty-six monks had ever completed this extraordinary ritual in the past four centuries, but the old priest was living proof that it could be done.
He was the forty-sixth. If that old man could complete one thousand days, then surely Jack could manage one. He lifted his head, letting the cool rain wash the grime from his face. In the darkness, a glint of light from his lantern reflected off the fifteenth shrine only a little farther up the path. Dont try to eat an elephant for lunch. The phrase popped out of nowhere and Jack laughed at the absurd saying Sensei Yamada had given Yori. But now he understood. By breaking down the course into smaller sections and tackling it piece by piece, perhaps he could finish the challenge. Jack focused on the fifteenth shrine as his first achievable goal. A trickle of energy seeped into his body and he got back to his feet. He took one unsteady step forward, then another, each step bringing him closer to his goal of the fifteenth shrine. Reaching the shrine, Jack rejoiced and said a little prayer. The words filled him with optimism. With a renewed determination that masked his aches and pains, he stamped his book and set off down the path to his next goal, the sixteenth shrine. He was running. He had broken through the pain barrier the High Priest had spoken of. But Jack hadnt gone twenty paces when he spotted two red eyes glaring at him out of the darkness. A strangled scream erupted from this devilish apparition and it charged straight at him. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
39 YORI Jack barely had time to avoid the bloody tusks as he dived for cover. The wild boar thundered towards him, its head down to attack. The tusks slashed upwards, missing Jacks left leg by a hairs breadth. The animal careered past before disappearing into the undergrowth. Jack lay there in the bushes, panting for breath. He listened to the hellish squeal recede until eventually it was drowned out by the storm. In his desperation to evade the wild boar, Jack had dropped his lantern and it now lay crushed and useless in the mud, its flame extinguished. What was he to do now? It was the middle of the night and the dense forest meant he could barely see more than a few feet in front of him. He would surely get lost on the mountainside if he tried to find his way down in the darkness. And, he reminded himself, he was deep in ninja territory. His chances of finishing the challenge, let alone getting off the mountain alive, were minimal. Having been the last to start, there was also little point in waiting to be discovered. If he stayed put, there was a danger of dying from the extreme cold. His predicament couldnt be much worse. Too tired to cry, he got angry instead. Getting to his feet, Jack stumbled onwards down the path. http://dewi-kz.info/
He would not be defeated by this mountain. He would survive. He walked straight into a tree. Jack cursed, but kept going. He remembered the lesson the Daruma Doll had taught him the previous year in Taryu-Jiai. Seven times down, eight times up. Taking a moment to calm himself, Jack realized he should be using the techniques Sensei Kano had taught him in sensitivity training. With hands outstretched, he cautiously felt and listened his way through the forest. For the first time ever, Jack began to appreciate what Sensei Kano faced on a daily basis, and his admiration for the blind teacher grew ten thousandfold. For the b master, life was a constant struggle through a pitch-black forest, yet he took it all in his stride. Having got his own troubles into perspective, Jack battled on. Rounding a corner and heading down the trail, he noticed a flickering light in the darkness. As he got closer, Jack could hear a low moaning. He quickened his pace. He saw a figure lying in the mud and recognized Yori. What happened? Are you all right? asked Jack, stumbling up to him. A boar attacked me, Yori groaned, his face pale with shock in the glow of his paper lantern.
Jack redirected the light and inspected his friend for injuries. He discovered Yori had a large gash on his right thigh. It was bleeding badly and Jack knew he would have to get his friend off the mountain as soon as possible, if he was to have any chance of surviving. Jack ripped off the sleeve of his robe and tied it tightly round Yoris leg to stem the bleeding. Do you think you can stand? Ive tried Its no use, gasped Yori, his eyes screwed up in agony. Go and get help. I cant leave you here. Youre already shivering. We have to get you off the mountain now. But I cant walk Yes, you can, said Jack, slipping an arm round Yoris waist. Put your arm over my shoulder. With great effort, Jack got Yori back to his feet. But Ill slow you down, protested Yori, and you wont complete the challenge. I cant see where Im going anyway. I lost my lantern to that stupid boar. So we need each other. Dont you see, together we have a chance of finishing, persuaded Jack, smiling his encouragement. Look, Ill support you, if you hold the lantern to light our way. They took a few faltering steps and stumbled. Yori cried out in pain as they fell against a tree. http://dewi-kz.info/
This is stupid, wheezed Yori. Well never make it at this rate. Well make it. We just need to find our rhythm. Jack looked away before Yori could see the doubt in his eyes. The lame leading the blind, thought Jack. What hope did they honestly have? Jack and Yori were lost. Having agreed that the safest and quickest way down was to follow the route that had been given to them, theyd been making good progress and had been encouraged by the fact that theyd found the next four shrines with little problem. But the twentieth shrine was proving elusive. The book definitely says turn right at the stone lantern to reach the stream, said Jack. Exhausted and frustrated, he was tempted to throw the guide away. They had reached a junction of four paths in the forest. Yet there was no mention of a crossroads in the directions they had been given. So wheres the stone lantern? Perhaps we missed it? offered Yori weakly. Wait here, instructed Jack, lowering Yori on to a nearby rock. Ill have another look. There were some smaller paths further back. Jack retraced their steps and eventually found the stone lantern concealed behind a pile of foliage. The branches were freshly http://dewi-kz.info/
broken so Jack knew it wasnt an accident of nature that had hidden the marker. Kazuki! he spat in disgust. Just the sort of dishonest tactic his rival would play to ensure his own success and Jacks failure. Fuelled by anger, Jack ran back to collect Yori. ** * By the time they reached the stream where the twentieth shrine stood, Jacks last pair of straw sandals were mush around his feet. With every step he now suffered from a sharp pain in his left foot, but tried to hide the discomfort from Yori. Take mine, said Yori, slipping off his own sandals. What about you? I cant go on any more, Jack. Yoris face was now a pallid sheen of sweat and Jack could see his friend had lost a lot of blood. Yes, you can, replied Jack, shouldering more of Yoris weight despite his own overwhelming exhaustion. Sensei Yamada once told me theres no failure except in no longer trying. We must keep trying. But its nearly dawn. Jack looked at the sky. The rain had petered out and the horizon was beginning to lighten. In the valley below, the grey-white silhouette of the Castle of the White Phoenix was now visible. http://dewi-kz.info/
But I can see the castle. Weve visited all the shrines and just need to get to the temple. We can make it. Its not that far. Jack felt Yori collapse in his arms, limp as a rag doll. Theres no point in us both failing, wheezed Yori, his breathing rapid and shallow. You go on. Complete the Circle. In his exhaustion, Jack was almost persuaded by his friends fevered logic. The Circle was his path to the Two Heavens. The Circle was the key. He had strived for it the whole year, worked too hard to let it slip through his fingers now. On his own, he could still make it. Jack studied the pale face of his friend and smiled sadly. With the last of his remaining strength, he lifted Yori on to his shoulders. The Circle can wait. ooo000ooo 40 THE EYES OF BUDDHA Jack collapsed into Akikos arms. A crowd of students rapidly gathered round the temples main entrance trying to get a glimpse of Jack, covered in mud and carrying his injured friend upon his back. Two monks hurried over and rushed the unconscious Yori away.
By now, the early morning sun was clipping the temples rooftops, but it hadnt yet entered the courtyard. Jack shivered uncontrollably from the cold. What happened? Where have you been? Akiko demanded, worry etched in her face as Jack fell to his knees, too tired to stand on his bruised and bloodied feet. We were back hours ago. Jack didnt answer. Instead he stared at Kazuki, who had come up behind Akiko. His rival had washed and was dressed in a clean robe. He looked fresh and almost unaffected by the nights exertions. Arms crossed, Kazuki observed Jacks shattered form with amused curiosity. Jacks whole body shook, no longer with cold, but with fury. Your cheating almost killed Yori! he managed to gasp. Youre delirious, gaijin. I didnt cheat. I finished first because I was the best, Kazuki replied, giving him a contemptuous sneer. Its you whos failed. Dont blame me, you pathetic gaijin. He hasnt failed yet! snapped Akiko, glaring up at Kazuki. The suns rays havent reached Buddhas eyes. He still has time. Come on, Jack. Akiko, not caring about the mud getting on her fresh robe, began to half carry, half drag Jack towards the steps of the main temple. NO! LEAVE HIM! came a cry. Akiko stopped in her tracks. Jack lifted his head to the see the white-robed High Priest standing at the top of the steps, his hand outstretched, ordering them to stop. Behind him through the open http://dewi-kz.info/
shoji doors of the shrine, hidden in shadow, Jack glimpsed the wooden Buddha. You cannot help him. If he wants to continue in the Circle, then he must complete the journey by himself. But hell never make it, pleaded Akiko. Thats for him to decide, not you. Put the boy down, instructed the priest. Akiko gently lowered Jack to the ground and stepped away, her eyes brimming with tears. Jack knelt where he was. A numbing exhaustion pinned him down as if the weight of the entire sky had dropped upon his shoulders. The Buddha statue was no more than fifty paces away, but it could have been the other side of the world for all he cared. He had expended his last ounce of energy in his desperate marathon to save Yoris life. Inside, the monks began to chant the Mantra of Light and Jack could see the rest of the school, the sensei and Masamoto waiting to see what he would do. The High Priest beckoned Jack on with a single wave of his hand, then turned and entered the shrine as if expecting him to follow. Jack didnt. He couldnt. He simply had nothing left. This time Jack knew it was not a pain barrier he could break through. This felt like a canyon, a vast vacuum of energy, a void impossible to leap across. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kazuki knelt down next to him, an arrogant smile upon his face, and whispered gleefully in Jacks ear, Youll never make it. The sun was halfway down the temple roof and Jack could see it inching its way over each tile. Kazuki was right. It would require a superhuman effort to reach the Buddha in time. Jack stared dejectedly at the ground in front of him. In his exhausted daze, he watched an ant crossing his path, dragging a leaf five times its size. The little creature struggled, pulled, pushed and prodded, but despite the enormity of the task it didnt give up. Theres no failure except in no longer trying. Sensei Yamadas words resounded in his head. Jack glanced up and saw the old Zen master staring at him from the doorway of the temple, his eyes radiating belief in him. Come on, Jack! You can do it! cried Yamato, running down the steps towards him, Saburo at his side. Come on, Jack! echoed Saburo. Its not that far, Akiko encouraged, her hands outstretched, desperately willing him on. With a Herculean effort and the supporting cheers of his friends, Jack managed to get to his feet. He staggered forward, repeating the mantra with each step, Theres no failure except in no longer trying. Theres no failure except in no longer trying. Theres no failure
Jack dragged one foot in front of the other, his legs as heavy as if a ball and chain had been attached to them. He was falling forward more than walking, but each step carried him closer and closer. He was at the temple steps now, crawling up them. His friends continued to shout their encouragement, but their words were a distant wash in his ears. The only sound that he was conscious of was the ever-cycling chant of the white-robed monks. The nearer he got, the stronger their mantra became, seeping into his muscles like an elixir. Now he was inside the shrine. But so too was the sun. It had risen above the line of the mountains and now shone brightly on the back wall of the temple, its beam catching motes of dust in the air as it descended towards the Buddhas eyes. The school, in awe of Jacks supreme effort, were utterly silent as they watched him lurch towards the shrine. Jack reached out as the sun illuminated the Buddhas eyes. At the same time, the monks ceased their chant. Jack felt the cool sensation of the wood and the smoothness of the Buddhas belly. He smiled briefly before collapsing at the statues feet. You can never conquer the mountain. You can only conquer yourself, began the High Priest, once the congregation had settled back into the temple following lunch. The first challenge of the Circle of Three tested the physical body, taking it to its very limit. Five of you succeeded in reaching the temple before the first light of http://dewi-kz.info/
dawn struck the eyes of Buddha, thus demonstrating your dominion over the body. Jack swayed on his feet, dizzy with exhaustion. Hed been given food and water and allowed to rest, but it hadnt been long before theyd woken him again and brought him back to the main temple with the other Circle entrants. The Body challenge should have proved to each of you that the mind rules the body. The body can keep going as long as the mind is strong. The priest studied each of them with his fathomless eyes, checking they had comprehended this life lesson. Once you realize this, there are no limits to what you can achieve. The impossible becomes possible, if only your mind believes it. This truth forms the basis of the second Circle challenge. But first Masamoto-sama wishes to speak. Masamoto stood and approached his students, his stance proud and mighty as he appraised Jack and the others. Im honoured to have such strong samurai in my school. The Niten Ichi Ry spirit burns bright in all of you. He clasped Jacks shoulder with his sword hand and Jack felt the immense strength of the great warrior. But today that spirit burnt brightest in Jack-kun. Everyones eyes fell upon Jack. Jack didnt know where to look, except directly into the scarred face of Masamoto, who returned his gaze with paternal pride.
Jack-kun demonstrated true bushido. When he sacrificed his chances for a fellow samurai in need, he displayed the virtue of loyalty. In bringing that same samurai down off the mountain, he showed courage. He not only conquered himself, but I am of the mind that he conquered the mountain by denying it Yori-kuns life. The school bowed as one, honouring Jacks achievement. Jack glanced around, uncomfortable at being the centre of such attention. Akiko smiled warmly at him, while Tadashi, clearly exhausted from the first challenge, only managed a brief nod of the head in acknowledgement of Jacks achievement. Yori wasnt in the line. He was still recovering from his injury, being tended to by a monk whose medical knowledge was renowned. Jack had been told that Yori would need time to recuperate, but the signs were good and he was responding well to the monks herbal remedies. No allowance, though, can be made for the boys fatigue, interjected the High Priest, bowing respectfully to Masamoto. The path of a Tendai monk is never-ending, so the challenge of the Mind must begin forthwith. ooo000ooo 41 MIND OVER MATTER The waterfall thundered down from the second highest peak in the Iga mountain range, cascading in one long roaring curtain of white. Over the centuries, it had gouged a narrow high-sided ravine into the mountain, as if some god had driven a mighty axe into the rock and cleaved it apart. http://dewi-kz.info/
The monks, students and sensei stood in a large semicircle round the churning rock pool at the base of the fall. They held their hands together, praying in honour of the mountain spirits and the ancient kami of the waterfall, while the High Priest recited a Buddhist blessing and scattered salt as part of the purification ritual. Jack, dressed in a fresh white robe, looked on with the other entrants, each of them petrified at the prospect of this second challenge. They were to stand upon a large flat rock under the waterfall for the time it took a stick of incense to burn through, using only the power of the mind to defeat the physical. In doing so, they risked the very real danger of death due to freezing in the icy waters. With the rites over, the priest beckoned the five remaining young samurai to line up along the ledge that ran behind the fall. First to enter, Jack kept his back close to the rock face, being careful not to slip on the slimy stone. The spray billowed everywhere and his thin monks robe was soon plastered to his body. The cold damp air revived him, but he wasnt looking forward to stepping under the freezing falls. On the other side he could just make out the semi-circle of spectators, their forms and faces distorted and twisted by the turbulent veil of water. It was as if he was peering into an asylum of Hell. The others followed close behind, each of them staring in terrified awe at the torrent. Then, with a wave of his arm, the High Priest signalled for the challenge to commence. Bowing as one, the five entrants stepped from the ledge and entered the waterfalls thunderous power. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack almost blacked out, instantly overwhelmed by the numbing cold. He had to fight the urge to escape the furious cascade as the water smashed on to his head as hard as hailstones. He tried to resist the flow, but his muscles were being pummelled into heavy knots of tension. There was no way on earth he could last a stick of time. Frantically, he mumbled the mantra hed been taught to ward off the cold, but it was no use. He was simply too weakened from the Body challenge. His mind had gone blank, he was hyperventilating and his whole being was racked with convulsing shivers. He was vaguely aware that Harumi had exited the waterfall, its power too great for her to bear. Jack felt himself caving in too. He desperately clung on to the challenge, determined to outlast Kazuki at the very least. But it was no use. His body couldnt take much more of this punishment. He would have to leave. His feet, though, refused to move. Something deep within him defied the waterfall. Defied his own will. The impossible becomes possible if only your mind believes it. Jack gave one final mental push, trying to detach his mind from the bone-chilling pain. He summoned up the mantra again, but was doubtful whether a Buddhist chant would help a Christian heart. Nevertheless, he repeated the mantra faster and faster until it became a continuous circle of words: http://dewi-kz.info/
My mind is limitless, a horizon never ending, a sun never setting, a sky forever stretching Amazingly, by focusing his mind on the mantra, he felt his body transform. With each turn of the phrase, his muscles became softer and more supple so that the waterfall no longer hurt. For a brief moment, the pounding water felt as gentle as a mountain spring. Then he lost all feeling. The strange thing about this numbness was that he also lost all care. He didnt mind any more. He realized that the mantra had transported him into one of the curious Buddhist states of meditation. Regardless of his own beliefs, he was experiencing the strangest sensation of his consciousness opening up to the universe around him. He lost all sense of time. Had a stick of incense burnt down yet? A moment later he lost his concentration as Tadashi, escaping the waterfall, bumped into him. The collision disrupted his trance and his body turned instantly ice cold. Despite his best efforts to regain his previous meditative state, Jack was forced to give up. Di-di-did I make it? stammered Jack, stepping out of the falls.
Of course you did, you frozen idiot! replied Yamato, laughing incredulously and handing him a dry robe. Youve been under for ages. The monk has already lit a second incense stick. A-A-Akiko? shuddered Jack. Shes still in there, along with Kazuki. Akiko and Kazuki shimmered within the cascade of water like ghosts. Jack resigned himself to the fact that Kazuki had defeated him once again, but that didnt mean his rival had to win. Come on, Akiko, willed Jack. Outdo Kazuki! Akiko was struggling to keep her footing on the slimy rocks and Jacks heart leapt for her as she slipped. Miraculously, despite the pounding of the water, she regained her balance. Then, without warning, Kazuki crumpled and fell. Two monks rushed to retrieve him, carrying him out of the falls and rubbing him vigorously with a thick robe. As Kazuki came round and shakily got to his feet, the school applauded his valiant effort. Jack joined in the clapping, but more in support of Akiko. She still stood under the torrent, at one with the waterfall, her hands clasped in front of her, her lips constantly moving with the mantra. How much longer could she keep going? wondered Jack. By all rights, the waterfall should have claimed Akikos life by now. The incense stick had burnt through a second time and a third one was now lit. Akiko had survived twice the required duration.
Take her out now! ordered the High Priest, looking alarmed as the third stick reached its end. Akiko emerged to triumphant cheering. She walked across to Kiku, who quickly wrapped her in a robe. Jack hurried over and, ignoring Japanese formality, began to rub her hands for warmth. The strange thing was, although Akiko shivered slightly, her body was hot to the touch as if shed stepped out of a volcanic hot spring instead of a freezing waterfall. Jack raised his eyebrows in surprise, but she just smiled serenely back at him. Leaving Kiku to assist Akiko with getting into dry clothes, Jack and Yamato rejoined the rest of the students on the far side of the pool. Passing the High Priest and Masamoto on their way, Jack couldnt help overhearing their conversation. Truly remarkable, said the priest. That girl stayed beneath the waterfall longer than any person Ive witnessed in my lifetime. Shes clearly been taught mind control by a great master. I would agree with you, said Masamoto. Sensei Yamada, you have done a remarkable job in training our students. Sensei Yamada shook his head gently, his shrewd eyes glancing over at Akiko in curiosity. This is not a skill Ive taught my class. In that case, she is a samurai of rare talent, commended the High Priest.
The priest turned to address the school, casting a considered eye over the remaining Circle entrants. Harumi was now standing to one side with her friends, who were trying to console her. In life sometimes you must do the things you think you cannot do, said the High Priest. But always remember, the only limits are those of the mind. By pushing the limits of what you believe, you can accomplish the impossible. The High Priest beckoned to Akiko, and Jack felt his heart swell with pride at her achievement. This girl is proof that you can expand your mind beyond anything you think its capable of. And the mind, once expanded, never returns to its former dimensions. Learn from this challenge to be the master of your mind, rather than being mastered by your mind. This knowledge will aid you greatly in tomorrows Spirit challenge. ooo000ooo 42 FIRST BLOOD I got your message, stated Jack, tossing the paper note at Kazukis feet. So what do you want? Kazuki merely smiled, looking like a cat whose prey had just dropped into its lap. He was leaning nonchalantly against the town well. Built of stone, with an aged wooden bucket attached to a rope, it was the only feature of the Iga Uenos town square, a place enclosed on all sides by shops and two-storey wooden houses. http://dewi-kz.info/
The shops were now closed for the day, their windows shuttered and doors barred, offering little incentive for people to hang around. Apart from a single villager hurrying home down a side street ahead of the encroaching storm, the place was deserted. I dont believe youre here alone, said Jack, glancing around the darkened alleyways. Wheres your Scorpion Gang? The note Jack had found slipped under the door of his bedroom after dinner that evening had demanded a oneto-one meeting between himself and Kazuki. Akiko had tried to dissuade him from going, but Jack, despite having no idea what Kazuki wanted, felt honour bound to attend. If he didnt appear, he would be considered gutless. He would be branded a coward. Besides, he wanted to confront Kazuki about Yori. Kazuki took a step closer to Jack so that they were eyeball-toeyeball with one another. I dislike you, gaijin, Kazuki hissed, his hooded eyes shadowy in the twilight, and I dont like accusations of being a cheat. I can easily beat you in the Circle without having to resort to cheating. You barefaced liar! We both know for a fact that you cheated, exclaimed Jack, his blood boiling at the thought of Yori lying fevered in bed, his leg swollen to twice its usual size. I dont lie, retorted Kazuki, his voice taut with indignation, I dont cheat and, for the record, I dont steal things either! Dont judge me by your gaijin standards. I come from an honourable family. I am samurai born and bred. Unlike you. http://dewi-kz.info/
He spat the last two words into Jacks face. Your accusation in front of the school caused me to lose face. I summoned you here to defend my honour. I challenge you to a fight. Submission or first blood wins. Jack didnt reply immediately. As large drops of rain began to fall out of the thundering sky, he continued to stare at Kazuki, considering his options. Jack was confident of his ability to fight hand-to-hand, especially since Sensei Kanos chi sao training. In fact, the onset of dusk could only increase his chances of victory. On the other hand, Jack knew Kazuki had worked just as hard during his own private training sessions with Sensei Kyuzo and his strength and advanced skill in taijutsu meant he might still have the upper hand. Accepting Kazukis challenge could prove fatal, particularly in Jacks current exhausted condition. To back down, however, would be seen as shameful and he was under no illusion that Kazuki wouldnt hesitate to revel in spreading the word of such a spineless surrender. When it came down to it, did he actually have a choice? One look into Kazukis eyes told Jack his enemy intended to fight him regardless of his answer. Lightning flared across the sky. The Castle of the White Phoenix was momentarily illuminated, a ghostly apparition against the horizon. As the storm rumbled angrily overhead, the rain became a downpour that drummed loudly on the nearby roofs and a chill wind blasted the cloth signs that hung from the shop awnings.
Seemingly oblivious to the storm, Kazuki waited for Jacks answer. Jack nodded his head once in assent. Kazuki grinned. Stop! cried Akiko, running through the rain towards them. Close behind her were Yamato and Saburo. Although Jack had insisted he should go alone, he was relieved to see his loyal friends. Didnt trust me, did you, gaijin? spat Kazuki. No matter, itll be good to have an audience for this. Scorpions! He signed to a darkened alleyway and the Scorpion Gang materialized out of the shadows. With a sinking heart, Jack realized this was going to be a fight, not to first blood but his last. They closed in upon Jack and his friends. There was a tense stand-off, then Kazuki laughed and indicated for his gang to back off and join him. This is a matter of honour, between me and the gaijin. No need for anyone else to get involved, he said, passing Nobu his bokken. On my familys name, Ill follow the samurai code. No weapons. We stop at first blood. Akiko turned urgently to Jack and whispered, Dont do this, Jack. You know he breaks the rules during randori. You think hell be satisfied with first blood? Kazuki will want to finish you off, once and for all.
He just swore on the honour of his family, Jack countered as he gave Saburo his raincoat. He considers himself pure samurai. He wont break bushido. Jack, you dont get it, do you? Dont you remember the rocks in the snowballs? The rules dont apply to you. Youre gaijin. Jack was stung by Akikos use of the insult. Although he realized she hadnt said it out of cruelty, it still cut deeply to hear her call him gaijin. He was reminded yet again that however accomplished he became at their language, however well he knew Japan and its customs, however perfectly he followed their etiquette and mastered their martial arts, for the simple reason that he was not born Japanese, he would always be perceived as an outsider even by Akiko. Unwittingly, Akikos comment spurred Jack on and strengthened his determination to fight. He would prove that he was more samurai than any of them. Jack gave Yamato his bokken and stepped forward. Destroy him, Kazuki! yelled Hiroto as Kazuki and Jack faced off in the pouring rain. Keeping within the tradition of a formal fight, Kazuki bowed to Jack. Jack returned the bow. But Kazuki had tricked him. He didnt wait for Jack to finish, kicking straight for his face. Jack barely had time to react. He blocked the kick, but the force of the blow sent him staggering backwards. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kazuki drove into him, trying to blast his way through Jacks desperate guard. Jack ducked, evading Kazukis hook punch, and countered with two body blows to his stomach. Jack got kneed in the thigh for his efforts and immediately backed off. Come on, Jack! You can take him! urged Saburo in response. Jack faked a front kick as Kazuki advanced on him. The ruse worked and Kazuki dropped his guard to block it. Jack went on the offensive with a blistering combination of a front jab, reverse punch and spinning back fist. The back fist caught Kazuki hard across the jaw. Stunned, Kazuki staggered backwards, slipping on the muddy ground and falling unceremoniously on his backside. Yamato and Saburo let out a cheer. I win, declared Jack in between ragged drawing of breaths. It isnt over yet Youre bleeding. Kazuki wiped his hand across his mouth, a thin stream of blood running over it before quickly dispersing in the rain. I bit my own tongue, spat Kazuki. That doesnt qualify as first blood. He then flung a handful of mud into Jacks eyes, blinding him. In that moment of distraction, Kazuki scrambled to his feet and punched Jack in the face. Jacks head rang and he tasted blood as his own lip split open. http://dewi-kz.info/
That qualifies as first blood, announced Kazuki with vindictive glee. But Kazuki didnt halt his assault there. He began to pummel Jack as hard as he could. Instinctively, Jacks chi sao training kicked in and he threw up his guard, locking himself against his opponents arms. Jack sensed Kazukis attacks as each technique was thrown. He successfully slipped a series of jabs and attempted a counter. He heard Kazuki cursing in frustration at Jacks unexpected ability to fight without sight. Jacks skill even amazed himself for a while, but then he was struck on the jaw by an unforeseen roundhouse punch. His flow broken, Jack began to panic. The pressure of a real blind fight overwhelmed him as another strike from Kazuki caught him in the gut. This was not the same as sparring with Yamato. Kazuki fought differently and Jack was now finding it harder to predict his moves. Jack lost all contact with Kazukis guard. An instant later, he found himself flying through the air and splashing down into a large puddle. Kazuki dropped on top of him. Before Jack could catch his breath, Kazuki had him in a neck choke and was thrusting him under the water. Jack gagged as his mouth filled with slimy mud. Struggling wildly, he managed to lift his head out of the puddle to snatch a lungful of air. The murky water had washed the remnants of mud from his eyes and he caught a http://dewi-kz.info/
glimpse of Akiko and his friends being restrained by the Scorpion Gang. Youre going to drown him! Akiko was screaming as she clawed at Hiroto to free herself. Excellent suggestion, agreed Kazuki, shoving Jacks head back under. Jack could no longer hear anything but the swirl of muddy water in his ears. He remembered the last time hed been strangled by Kazuki. If Sensei Kyuzo hadnt stopped the randori then, Kazuki would have continued the choke until Jack passed out. This time, however, there was no teacher in charge. Kazuki might actually kill him. Fudoshin. The word flashed in his mind like lightning as he surfaced again. Kazuki was laughing in delight at his victory and, clamping down harder, he thrust Jack back under for one final time. A samurai must remain calm at all times even in the face of danger. Sensei Hosokawas teachings swam through Jacks head. You must learn to stare death in the face Wrestling with his fear, Jack regained control of himself and, against all natural instinct, he let his body go limp. http://dewi-kz.info/
He heard Akiko crying, Youve killed him! Youve killed him! Kazuki immediately let go, suddenly aware hed taken the fight too far. Jack lay still a second longer. Then he exploded out of the puddle. Taking Kazuki completely by surprise, Jack elbowed his rival in the face and rolled on top. Back in control, he locked Kazuki in a head-hold, then drove Kazukis own face under the surface of the muddy pool. SUBMIT! demanded Jack. SUBMIT, YOU CHEAT! Jack lifted Kazukis head up to allow him a mouthful of air before thrusting him back under. Admit you cheated, Kazuki. Admit that you hid the lantern! Jack held him up for longer this time but didnt release the choking hold. Did what? gasped Kazuki, struggling to control his growing panic. Dont play me for an idiot, Kazuki. Tell everyone here how you put branches in front of the stone lantern. Expose yourself to be the dishonourable samurai that you are! demanded Jack, bobbing Kazukis head beneath surface in between sentences. I didnt spluttered Kazuki, his voice harsh and grating under the pressure of the choke. I didnt cheat I got ahead of Tadashi http://dewi-kz.info/
and Akiko during that challenge. Theres no way it couldve been me! Liar! said Jack, dunking him once again. JACK, STOP IT! cried Akiko, breaking free of Hiroto and rushing over to pull Jack off. Hes telling the truth. Jack faltered in his attack. I could see the stone lantern when I passed it, she explained. Jack looked at her and knew she was telling the truth. All of a sudden, his entire assumption had been undermined. He let go and allowed himself to be dragged off Kazuki by Akiko. He sat staring dumbfounded at the shuddering form of his rival. Kazuki rolled on to one side, coughing up muddy water. Tadashi was in front of you, not Kazuki, Akiko continued. It must have been him that cheated. That would explain why, during the Mind challenge, Tadashi fell against me in the waterfall. At the time, I assumed it wasnt intentional, but now Im not so sure. Tadashi knocked into me too, confessed Jack, a twisted truth emerging in his head, but I thought it was an accident as well. Clearly not, spat Kazuki, giving Jack a venomous look. Jack felt ashamed and betrayed. Hed accused Kazuki of cheating with no real proof. Hed jumped to conclusions based solely on his low opinion of his rival, while all along it had been Tadashi, whom hed thought of as a friend. His own behaviour was no better than Kazukis, discriminating against him for being a gaijin. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im sorry, admitted Jack, the apology sticking in his throat, each word as heavy and bitter as lead. You didnt cheat. It was my mistake. Kazuki got unsteadily to his feet with the help of Nobu and Hiroto. He looked down at Jack, pure loathing in his eyes. Thats right, gaijin. You were mistaken. But make no mistake I will get my own back. Jack felt an ice-cold shiver creep down his spine, but oddly it was not in response to Kazukis threat. It came from the distinct feeling that he was being watched. Did you see that? Nobu whispered, pointing over Kazukis shoulder to a nearby rooftop. Everyone turned and peered into the rainsoaked night. Nothing was visible in the darkness, not even the Castle of the White Phoenix. A second later, lightning blazed across the heavens and for one terrifying moment a figure in black could be seen silhouetted against the boiling sky. The thunder roared as Nobu, his chubby face stretched taut with fear, screamed, NINJA! ooo000ooo 43 ESCAPE http://dewi-kz.info/
They fled in different directions. Jack, Akiko, Yamato and Saburo sprinted across the mud-slicked square towards a side alley that would lead back to the temple. Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang went the opposite way, heading for the castle. As they ran, Jack glanced up and spotted several shadows flitting across the rooftops towards them. Hurry! Jack urged. Theres a whole gang of them. They put on another burst of speed and had almost reached the cover of the alley when Saburo lost his footing, flying face first into the mud. Keep going! Yamato shouted to the rest of them, running back to help their fallen friend. Jack and Akiko rushed on, entering the alley just as a ninja dropped from the eaves. Glancing over his shoulder, Jack expected to see the assassin bearing down on them. Instead, the ninja let them run away and turned to bar Yamato and Saburo from making their escape. Well meet you at the temple! cried Yamato, dragging Saburo towards a different alley. Akiko drove Jack onwards. Come on! Well lose the ninja in the backstreets. They switched left, then right, then right again, before entering an enclosed courtyard with only a single unlit passage leading off from it.
I think were in the clear, whispered Akiko, checking over her shoulder for signs of pursuit. Jacks eyes hunted the dark recesses of the yard, but there was only a large wooden water butt and a small shrub in a clay pot in one corner. He peered into the black hole of the passage where the rain ran in rivulets off the eaves and disappeared, but no enemy threatened to emerge. They were out of danger and he breathed a quiet sigh of relief. Do you think its Dragon Eye? he whispered to Akiko. Akiko put a finger to her lips, her eyes scanning the courtyard. All of a sudden, two ninja materialized out of the night sky, cartwheeling in mid-air to land right between them. RUN! screamed Akiko, snap-kicking her foot into the closest ninja. She caught him right between the legs and he crumpled to the floor with a feeble groan. Spinning round at lightning speed, she then sent a hook kick directly at the other ninjas head. But this ninja, quicker than his companion, caught Akikos foot in mid-air. He raised his other arm to break her leg with a crushing forearm strike. Akiko didnt falter. She jumped, cartwheeling backwards, and brought her other foot up to connect with her attackers jaw. The ninjas head was jerked backwards by the blow and he released her leg. Akiko continued to fly through the air before landing deftly on the eaves above. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stood rooted to the spot, astounded at her agility. I said RUN! ordered Akiko above the storm. Two more ninja suddenly appeared on the rooftops and began to battle with Akiko. Jacks first instinct was to clamber up the water butt and help her, but the ninja whod been kicked first was back on his feet and rushing bow-leggedly in his direction. Without hesitating, Jack grabbed the clay pot and flung it towards him. The pot smashed into his head and the ninja crumpled to the floor, where he lay unconscious among the shards of pottery. Jack made for the water butt, but this time found his way blocked by the other assassin. His only option was to escape down the passage. He plunged into its enveloping darkness, faltering only for a moment to look back at Akiko. She had knocked one ninja off the roof, but now another forced her to leap from building to building in an effort to escape. Jack prayed she would survive. Then he fled. Jack held his breath, trying to remain absolutely still. The ninja raced past, oblivious to his quarry hidden in the darkness of a blind alley, barely noticeable as a narrow gap between two houses. Jack waited a few moments longer. Then, when the ninja did not come back, he allowed himself to relax. Hed managed to escape from his pursuer for the time being, but what should he do now? http://dewi-kz.info/
He was safe concealed by the darkness, but at the same time he was trapped in a dead end. If a ninja appeared, he would have nowhere to run. Jack shivered with both cold and fear. Above him, the night sky was just a narrow strip of thundering cloud caught between two rickety buildings. The rain cascaded down the roofs and into the narrow alley, the sound echoing off the walls as if hed entered a small subterranean cave. He shivered again, this time with the same uneasy feeling of being watched that he had experienced in the square. He spun round. But only the black emptiness of the dead end greeted him. Still he couldnt shake the sinister sensation. He checked the main passageway. It was deserted. Retreating into the security of his blind alley, Jack convinced himself that he was imagining things, his nerves merely on edge. He hugged himself for warmth, hoping Akiko had also escaped the ninja. It would be remarkable if both of them managed to survive the night. Although he knew Akiko could handle herself, he also knew the ninja were merciless in their pursuit. The rain softened and Jack glanced up, hopeful that the storm was abating. The rain hadnt slackened at all. http://dewi-kz.info/
Only the noise it made. As if there was a sound shadow behind him. His finely tuned senses blared out a warning. His mouth went dry, his breath caught in his throat. Ever so slowly, he turned his head and stared once more into the dead-end darkness. There was nothing there. Then the darkness seemed to rise and Jack found himself faceto-face with the featureless hood of a ninja eye-to-eye with the formidable Dragon Eye. ooo000ooo 44 INTERROGATION A silent scream erupted inside his head, ordering his body to move. RUN! RUN! RUN! shrieked Jacks mind. But it was already too late. As Jack turned to face his foe, Dragon Eye had struck with the swiftness of a scorpion. His fingers, like barbs, had pinpointed nerve centres on Jacks body, paralysing him in five quick successive stabs. Jack was rendered defenceless and completely immobile. What have you done to me? stuttered Jack, hyperventilating as a burning sensation spread through his body and down his arms and legs. http://dewi-kz.info/
Be quiet or Ill paralyse your mouth too, ordered the ninja in a harsh whisper. Dragon Eye bunched his fingers into the shape of a snakehead and pressed the tips against the skin above Jacks heart. One final strike to your heart will kill you. He dropped the words into Jacks ear with sadistic pleasure while allowing his fingers to linger over their intended target. The samurai know and fear this as the Death Touch. Jack closed his eyes, half mumbling the Lords Prayer as Dragon Eye drew back his hand to strike. But it can be a far more subtle technique than mere death, continued Dragon Eye who, instead of killing him, sought out a pressure point beneath Jacks collarbone with his thumb. It can also be used to inflict intolerable pain. Jacks eyes flew open and he shrieked into the night as the ninja applied pressure with the tip of his thumb. The agony was so intense, Jack felt as if a swarm of wasps had been released inside his chest. He almost passed out, but then Dragon Eye stopped and the pain receded until it was no more than a tingling sensation, like stinging nettles under his skin. Dragon Eye studied him a moment, watching the pain fade from his victims eyes. Jack swore that behind that black hood his nemesis was smiling at his suffering. Wheres the rutter? hissed Dragon Eye.
Its been stolen, wheezed Jack, dizzy from the aftershock of the torture. That was a decoy! Dont dice with your own death. The ninja took hold of Jacks right arm this time and pressed into the middle of his bicep. An unbelievable pressure immediately built up in Jacks right hand, his fingernails became sharp splinters under his skin and he thought his fingers were about to pop. A wave of nausea hit him. But once again Dragon Eye stopped at the threshold of his consciousness. Ive tortured people before. I can make you suffer beyond anything imaginable and yet never kill you. He took Jacks lolling head in one hand and stared at him with his one eye. Jack couldnt see a single shred of mercy in the ninjas soul. Its in Nijo Castle, isnt it? said Dragon Eye dispassionately. Jacks eyes flared in alarm. How could he have known that? Had one of his friends betrayed him? No need to answer, gaijin. Your eyes tell me all I need to know. But where exactly? Gripping Jacks head tighter, Dragon Eye placed one finger just below Jacks eye and another on his jawline. The ninja drew closer, his malevolent green eye raking over Jacks face. You are going to tell me, he said with ominous finality. An instant later, Jack thought a molten iron spike had been driven through his eye and out of the back of his skull. The pain was http://dewi-kz.info/
greater than a thousand fires burning, too great for him to even emit a scream. The torture sapped all strength out of him and only a low moan escaped his lips. Then the pain was gone. That is nothing compared to the days of unthinkable agony you will suffer if I let you live. Can you feel that burning sensation in your body? Jack nodded weakly, tortured tears rolling down his cheeks. Thats the pain that Ive inflicted upon you so far. It will continue to grow like a furnace until you go mad with suffering. Only I can end it. I ask you one last time. Where is the rutter? The ninja repositioned his fingers on Jacks face. No, please begged Jack. Jack felt his resistance break like a tree in a storm. His only remaining hope was that daimyo Takatomis castle was ninja-proof. Even if he died tonight, there was a chance that his tormentor would be caught in the act and ultimately punished for his crimes. Behind the wall hanging of the white crane in Takatomis reception room, said Jack, gathering what little strength he had left. Good. Now tell me what the rutter is? Jack blinked, unsure if he had heard correctly. My fathers navigational logbook, he replied, too stunned to question why Dragon Eye didnt know what he was actually stealing. http://dewi-kz.info/
I know that much. My employer insists this rutter is more effective than an assassination in gaining power. Tell me why. Jack didnt reply. Dragon Eye gave a sharp stab with his fingers to remind Jack of the pain he could inflict. Jack winced and felt his resistance crumble once more. Its the key to the oceans of the known world. The country that possesses this rutter can command the trade routes and rule the seas. The fortune of the world is in their hands. As Jack explained, he began to understand Dragon Eyes increasing interest in the power of the rutter. The ninja may be a hired hand, but he was no fool. Now aware of the importance of such an object, Dragon Eye was perhaps considering the rutters value for his own purposes. Youve been more than helpful, said Dragon Eye. But youre now worthless to me. I keep my promises, though, so will release you from your torment. The Death Touch is excruciating but swift. You may not even feel your heart explode. Jacks pulse thumped through his body, his heart clamouring to escape, as Dragon Eye formed a snakehead out of his hand and aimed it at Jacks chest. This was it, Jack realized. This was the face of Death, a featureless black mask with a single green eye. He was staring into it and all he felt was fear. Then, in the last dying moments, a thin smile broke across his bloodless lips. http://dewi-kz.info/
What have you got to smile about, gaijin? asked the ninja, astounded at his victims bravado. But Jacks smile only broadened as he realized Dragon Eyes efforts were ultimately futile. The key information in the rutter was protected by the cipher his father had devised. Only Jack could decode it. Without the key to unlock it, the rutter was virtually useless. A jigsaw with a vital piece missing. Like a lifeline for a drowning sailor, Jack realized the rutter could save him. Kill me and the rutters knowledge dies with me, stated Jack, emboldened by his belief. Encrypted, is it? replied Dragon Eye, unfazed. Its of no consequence. I know a Chinese cryptologist who can decode anything. With that, Dragon Eye struck and Jacks last hope died in his chest. ooo000ooo 46 DIM MAK Jacks heart thumped against his ribcage as if it was trying to punch its way out through flesh and bone. His lungs became tight and constricted, as if a snake had coiled its way round his chest and was squeezing the breath from him. He collapsed against the alley wall and slid down into the thick mud, where he lay juddering and gasping. http://dewi-kz.info/
Dragon Eye crouched down to admire his handiwork. You have as long as a fish out of water before your heart gives out, he stated, wiping a strand of Jacks blond hair out of his eyes in a gesture that was almost affectionate. You would have made a great samurai, gaijin, but I cant risk allowing you to fulfil such a destiny. Maybe in another life, eh? Jack was no longer listening. His breath whistled in his ears like wind in a cave and he could feel his blood pulsing through his body, pooling around his dying heart. Thud thud THUD. Dragon Eye spun round. A huge figure, large as a mountain bear, confronted him at the mouth of the dead end. Move on, blind man, warned Dragon Eye, spotting the tall white staff in the mans hand. Theres nothing here for you to see. He laughed coldly at his own dark humour. I smell blood, said the figure with distaste. Despite his disorientation, Jack recognized the deep thrumming voice of Sensei Kano. Not just your blood, but the blood of your many victims. Ninja. How I despise your kind. Youre too late to save the boy, hissed Dragon Eye, silently slipping a shuriken from his belt as the samurai approached. The ninja threw the deadly silver star at Sensei Kano. Or yourself, for that matter! http://dewi-kz.info/
The shuriken spun through the air with a faint whistle. The sensei had no time to avoid it. Instead he shifted his staff in front of him and the silver star lodged itself in the wood, striking at a point directly in line with his throat. Predictable, scoffed Sensei Kano. He then thrust the end of his staff at Dragon Eye, targeting his stomach. Stuck in the narrow passage, the ninjas only choice was to throw himself flat against the wall. He barely avoided the attack. With lightning speed, Sensei Kano struck again. Dragon Eye tried to deflect it, but the tip of the b caught him in the ribs. He grunted with pain and staggered backwards. Jacks eyes weakly followed Sensei Kano as he stepped over him and drove Dragon Eye further and further back into the dead end. The ninja was trapped. The staff was too long and Sensei Kano too swift for Dragon Eye to retaliate. Jack realized that the ninja would soon have nowhere to retreat to and then Sensei Kano could deliver the killing strikes that would finish his enemys life. For Jack, though, his life was also fast approaching its end. The crushing pain in his chest was intensifying and his breathing only came in fits and starts. His head felt as though it would crack open like an egg. Blackness crept in at the edges of his consciousness and fingered its way across his vision. He just hoped he would live long enough to see Sensei Kano defeat his fathers murderer, the seemingly invincible Dokugan Ryu. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Kano shot his staff at the ninjas groin. This time Dragon Eye leapt into the air, spreading his legs wide so that he straddled the gap between the two buildings. The b passed harmlessly underneath. Impossibly, Dragon Eye then ran above Sensei Kano using the upper walls as leverage. Sensei Kano thrust his staff skyward, but missed. Dragon Eye scuttled overhead like a cockroach and Jack, in his delirious state, felt raindrops falling on him like iron pins. He watched them shower down from the heavens and heard them tinkle on to the ground before realizing that they were real. The area around Jack had been carpeted by the ninja with sharp triangular metal spikes, designed so that one point always faced up. Dragon Eye reached the end of the alley and dropped back down to the ground. Come on, blind man. Lets see how you fight in the open, he dared. Sensei Kano charged down the alleyway at Dragon Eye. Jack tried to warn him of the danger, but all he could manage was a feeble croak. At the last second, Sensei Kano planted the end of his staff in the mud and vaulted over Jack. He landed neatly at the entrance to the alleyway, safely clearing all the deadly spikes. Tetsu-bishi, how uninspired, commented Sensei Kano. Jack desperately wanted to laugh at Dragon Eyes failure, but the pain proved too great.
Infuriated, the ninja thrust a spear-hand strike at Sensei Kanos throat. The samurai deflected it with his b, then swung the staff round into Dragon Eyes midriff. Surprisingly, the ninja didnt try to evade it. Instead he absorbed the blow, trapping the staff between his arm and body. Taking Sensei Kano by surprise, he then pulled the huge samurai offbalance before driving him backwards into the alleyway. Sensei Kano remained on his feet, but took one step too many to regain his centre and his rear foot landed on a metal spike. The tetsu-bishi went straight through his thin-soled sandal, spearing his flesh. Sensei Kano dropped to the ground, crying out in shock. Dragon Eye was on him in an instant. He stamped on the staff, snapping it in two. Then he front-kicked Sensei Kano full force in the face. Jack heard the senseis nose break and blood gushed out. Did you honestly believe you could defeat me? said Dokugan Ryu, grabbing hold of Sensei Kanos head to expose his throat for the killing blow. Dont you know that in the land of the blind, the one-eyed man is king? With the speed of a cobra, the ninja chopped the knifeedge of his hand at Sensei Kanos windpipe with the intention of snapping it. Despite his disorientation and pain, Sensei Kano instinctively blocked the attack. Taking hold of Dragon Eyes wrist, he locked the ninjas lead arm and thrust a spear-hand into his face. The ninja barely avoided the counterstrike, but managed to retaliate with a vertical fist punch at the samurais barrel-sized chest. Sensei Kanos greater strength allowed him to absorb the blow and fight his way back into a standing position. http://dewi-kz.info/
Through a haze of excruciating pain, Jack watched as the two warriors battled at close range in lethal chi sao. The first to make a mistake, Jack knew, would be the one to die. The speed of their attacks and counters was so fast that Jack only saw their arms as a blur. Their skills were evenly matched and each strike was met with a block, each trap with a counter. Neither gave any ground. NINJA! came a cry. Dragon Eye glanced up the main passageway and saw a vanguard of castle samurai approaching. Disengaging from Sensei Kano, he vaulted the alley wall with a single mighty leap on to the roof. Taking one last look at Jack, he spat, There wont be a next time, gaijin. For you, at least! A moment later he was gone, a shadow in the night. Sensei Kano hobbled over to where Jack lay slumped against the wall. Whats that ninja done to you? Jack could hardly breathe now. The world was dim and distant, Sensei Kanos face seemed to be at the opposite end of a long dark tunnel. His heart still thudded hard, but had slowed as the pressure had built. He thought his whole chest was about to explode. Death Touch, Jack somehow managed to gasp. Dim Mak! breathed a horrified Sensei Kano. Immediately, the great sensei ran his hands over Jacks body. Having found what he was feeling for, he pulled Jack forward and, in http://dewi-kz.info/
five rapid strikes with the tips of his fingers, hit Jack at key points on his back and chest. Like a new spring dawn, Jacks body jerked into life. He drew in a great breath as his lungs expanded wide. The pressure in his chest vanished as if the gates of a mighty dam had been opened, and his blood flowed through his body in one lifegiving flood. His eyesight rushed back and he could now see the bloodstained, bearded face of Sensei Kano, his fingers searching for Jacks pulse in his neck. Im all right, you can stop now, said Jack wearily as his sensei began to massage his chest. I cant. I must ensure your ki is flowing freely. But how do you know what to do? I learnt the black art called Dim Mak from the same blind Chinese warrior who taught me chi sao, explained Sensei Kano quietly. He began to work on Jacks limbs. Dim Mak is the source of the ninjas Death Touch technique. Think of it as the opposite side of the coin to acupuncture. While acupuncture heals using pressure points and nerve centres, Dim Mak destroys. Youre extremely fortunate to have survived, young samurai. He carefully picked up the weakened Jack like a bear cub in his huge arms. http://dewi-kz.info/
Before heading back to the temple, the great samurai took a moment to pull out the bloody metal spike that had speared his foot. Probably poisoned, he mumbled, inspecting the tetsubishi. Ill need to keep this for the antidote. ooo000ooo 46 MOUNTAIN MONK Tadashi ran over to Jack. Pale-faced and sweating, his eyes as wide as saucers, he garbled something incomprehensible then passed out at Jacks feet. Jack looked down at the comatose traitor. He had little sympathy for his old training partner and false friend who had cheated twice during the Circle of Three. He deserved his fate. Two monks rushed over and dragged Tadashi to his feet. One threw water over him to try to revive him. The boy spluttered, opened his eyes, screamed at something unseen, then fainted again. Feverish whispering broke out among the school as they pondered what could have caused such shock and terror in Tadashi during his Spirit challenge. What on earths up there? asked Kazuki of the High Priest, pointing to the craggy peak of the highest mountain in the Iga range. http://dewi-kz.info/
This third peak loomed over the small grassy plateau where the final Circle of Three entrants now stood, guarded by a ring of troops from the Castle of the White Phoenix in case of another ninja attack. Dont ask yourself whats at the top of the mountain, ask whats on the other side, the priest replied cryptically. Then he pointed at Jack. Youre next. Jack stepped forward but was held back by Akiko, who had placed her hand on his arm. Are you sure you should be doing this? Ive come too far to turn back now, he replied. But Jacks physical and mental fatigue were obvious in the heavy roughness of his voice and the watery glaze to his eyes. But you almost died last night, she pleaded, squeezing his arm gently. Jack, comforted by Akikos concern, replied, Sensei Kano says Ill be fine. Besides I can rest all I want after this final challenge. Thats if you make it. You saw the state of Tadashi. Whatevers up there is not for the faint-hearted. Youre not invincible, Jack, however much you may wish you were. I can do this, Jack asserted, as much for his own reassurance as Akikos. She let go of his arm and bowed to hide her fears. Be careful, Jack. Dont lose your life in a rush to live. Jack had been given nothing but a fresh white robe to climb to the top of the mountain. He had asked if he could take his swords or http://dewi-kz.info/
at least some water for the Spirit challenge, but the High Priest had replied, All you need, you already carry with you. As Jack set off up the path that wound its way to the peak, he was cheered by his fellow students, all wishing him luck for this final challenge of challenges. He spotted Yamato, Kiku and Saburo shouting their encouragement and, behind them, Emi and her friends waving enthusiastically. He then passed the line of sensei and bowed his respects to each of them in turn. Sensei Kano was not among the teachers. He was recovering in the temple under the supervision of the medicine monk. The b master had been correct in his assumption that the iron spike was poisoned. Once his wound had been cleaned and bound, he had drunk an evil-smelling antidote concocted by the monk. He had been sick all night as a result. Laughing as he threw up for a fourth time into a nearby bucket, the b master had assured Jack that this was all part of the purging process. Last in line was Sensei Yamada. The Zen master stepped forward and handed Jack a small origami crane. From Yori, he explained with a cheerful smile. He wanted you to carry it for luck. He also wanted you to know that he is feeling much better and will be returning to Kyoto with us tomorrow. Thats great news, replied Jack, taking the paper bird. Any final words of advice, Sensei? Follow the path and you wont get lost. Is that it? said Jack, surprised by the plain nature of the Zen masters answer. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sometimes that is all thats required. ** * The path was stony and difficult, wending a steep zigzag up the mountainside. A rock gave way under Jacks foot and a small avalanche of dust and stone clattered down the slope. He paused to take a much-needed rest and sat down at the edge of the path. The storm of the previous night had passed and a hot spring sun now warmed his aching bones. Above him, a hawk soared in the clear blue sky and Jack recalled Sensei Yamadas reading of his dream. The bird represented strength and quick-wittedness. Surely, this was a good sign. Looking over the wide valley basin, Jack could see the school watching him from the grassy plateau below. Up here everything was so calm and peaceful, the air fresh and pure. Life gained a new perspective at this height, he thought. The big became small, his worries disappeared into the distance and the horizon promised new beginnings. When Sensei Kano had returned with him to the temple after the ninja attack, Jack had been relieved to see that Akiko was already there, safe and sound, along with Yamato, Saburo and everyone else, even Kazuki. Both Jack and Sensei Kano had been rushed to the temples medicine monk to be checked out. While Sensei Kano was busy throwing up as a result of the purging potion, Jack was given a sedative to reduce his pain and help him sleep. As he drifted off, Jack overheard Masamoto discussing the raid with the commanding http://dewi-kz.info/
officer of the Castle of the White Phoenix. The Commander believed it to be a raid by a local ninja clan. Jack had groggily mumbled Dragon Eyes name and the Commander had nodded as if he already knew. He confirmed to Masamoto that such attacks by Dokugan Ryus clan often occurred when there were visiting dignitaries like Masamoto himself. In the morning Jack had discovered that there had been a unanimous decision to continue with the Circle of Three. Masamoto had announced that no ninja clan would prevent the Niten Ichi Ry completing an ancient samurai tradition. Under armed guard, Jack and the three remaining competitors were led up to the start point of the third and final challenge. Jack glanced up at the craggy peak that thrust like an arrowhead into the sky. Somewhere up there was the Spirit challenge. What had terrified Tadashi so badly that he had returned a quivering wreck? Jack couldnt believe that the challenge was any worse than having his heart nearly explode inside his chest with the Death Touch. Miraculously, he had survived. Just. He still had a pounding headache and his body felt as if it had been beaten black and blue with iron rods. His heart throbbed, but he realized he should be thankful that it was still beating at all. Gazing in the direction of Kyoto, Jack wondered if Dragon Eye was already on his way to Nijo Castle to steal the rutter. Jack realized now he must tell Masamoto about it, but then he http://dewi-kz.info/
remembered that the ninja thought he was dead. There would be no urgency for Dragon Eye to retrieve what would always be there. It slowly dawned on Jack that if he could get back to Kyoto before Dragon Eye decided to make his move, he could still save the rutter. Invigorated by this prospect, Jack began scaling the peak anew, fresh hope in his heart. Jack hesitated outside the entrance to a cave. A few prayer flags fluttered in the high mountain breeze, but otherwise the peak was desolate and bleak. There was no question that the path led anywhere other than into the dark recesses of the mountain, but Jack was still reluctant to enter. The black hole in the rock face was as inviting as the mouth of a serpent. Yet he had come this far. There was no point in turning back now. Jack took a step inside. As soon as he had crossed the line from light to shadow, the warmth of the sun disappeared and was replaced by a damp chill. He allowed his eyes to adjust to the darkness and saw that the cave was a rough tunnel cut deep into the heart of the mountain. The passageway curved away into pitch-blackness. Taking one last look behind him at the small circle of sunlight that marked his way out, he turned the corner and entered the unknown. For several moments he saw absolutely nothing. Not even his hand in front of his face. Fighting the urge to flee, he edged deeper into the darkness. http://dewi-kz.info/
He had no idea how far he had gone when the wall he had been using to guide him suddenly disappeared. Through the large crack in the rock, Jack caught sight of a fiery red glow. With trepidation, he entered a small cavern. He gave a startled cry at what he saw. A huge distorted shadow of an ogre towered over him, a massive club in its hand. Welcome, young samurai, spoke a quiet voice. Jack spun round to where a saffron-robed monk with a bald round head, a skinny neck and a childlike smile was feeding an open fire with a twig. A pot rested in the flames, happily boiling away. Im just brewing some tea. Would you like some? Jack didnt answer. He was still shaken by the appearance of this tiny man whose shadow seemed to have a grotesque life of its own. Its the finest sencha Japan has to offer, insisted the monk, indicating with a wave of his hand for Jack to sit. Who are you? asked Jack, warily taking his place on the opposite side of the crackling fire. Who am I? A very good question and one that takes a lifetime to answer, he replied, sprinkling tea leaves into the boiling pot. I can tell you what I am. I am Yamabushi. Jack looked blankly at the old man. http://dewi-kz.info/
Literally, it means one who hides in the mountains, he explained, tending the fire, but the villagers call me the Mountain Monk. They occasionally come to me for spiritual healing and divination. He lifted the pot from the fire and poured a watery green brew into a plain brown teacup. He handed Jack the steaming sencha. You cannot know who you are, unless you know how you are that person. Though he didnt like green tea, Jack accepted the drink out of courtesy. He took a sip. It tasted bitter. Certainly not the finest sencha Jack had ever tried. Nonetheless, he smiled politely and took another gulp to finish it quickly. Glancing round the cavern, he noticed it was empty apart from a small shrine set into the rock, circled by flickering candles and incense. Are you the Spirit challenge? enquired Jack. Me? Of course not, the monk chuckled, his laughter rebounding off the cavern walls in eerie mocking echoes. You are. ooo000ooo 47 SPIRIT COMBAT The cup in Jacks hand drooped and slowly melted like hot tar to the floor. Jack stared at the gooey mess, then looked up at the Mountain Monk for an explanation. http://dewi-kz.info/
The skinny monk smiled serenely as if nothing unusual was happening, his saffron robes now an intense orange and his head like a round citrus fruit ripened under the Mediterranean sun. His eyes sparkled as if sprinkled with stardust and his grin was as wide as a crescent moon. Whats happening? exclaimed Jack in panic. Whats happening? repeated the monk, his words slow and slurred like they were molasses in Jacks ears. A very good question and one you must ask when you meet your maker. Jacks head swirled. At some point during their conversation, the cavern had expanded to the size of a cathedral and its rock walls now breathed in and out in steady contractions. The circle of candles around the shrine had become a multicoloured rainbow that left tracer lines of light like fireworks exploding inside his eyeballs. The fire between Jack and the monk suddenly roared, flaring into a white-hot furnace too bright to look at. Jack rubbed his eyes, trying to clear the crazy visions. When he dared open them again, the fire had died down to glowing embers and the monk had disappeared. Only the teapot remained, lying on its side. What had just happened? Was his mind playing tricks on him? Was it an after-effect of Dragon Eyes Death Touch? Jack looked around for the monk, but the cavern was deserted.
Akiko had been right. He had pushed himself too far by taking on this final challenge. He was too drained to cope and now he was seeing things. Jack picked up the teapot. It squealed at him and Jack dropped it in shock. The pot suddenly grew hundreds of little black legs like a millipede and scuttled away in a mad panic. Before he could comprehend what he had just seen, he was distracted by a harsh cracking sound behind him. Jack forced himself to turn his head. His scream caught in his throat, unable to escape alongside the rush of terror and panic that tried to claw its way out at the same time. A giant black scorpion, big enough to devour a horse, skittered over the cavern floor towards him. Jack couldnt move for fear. The creature scuttled closer and examined its prey. Its not real, its not real, its not real Jack feverishly repeated to himself. Then the scorpion raised one of its powerful pincers and swiped at Jack. It struck him in the chest and Jack went flying against the cavern wall. Its real, its real, its real stammered Jack, struggling to his feet. The scorpion attacked, its stinger swishing through the air straight at Jacks heart. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack dived to the right and the barb ricocheted off the rock face behind. It struck again as he rolled across the floor, just managing to avoid its poisoned tip. Scrambling to his feet, he ran for the gap in the wall, but the scorpion was too quick and blocked his path. The creature, aware it had him trapped, slowly advanced, its pincers crackling and its stinger flicking like a poisoned spear. Backed up against the rear wall, Jack had nowhere left to hide. He bent down to pick up a rock to defend himself with and there, lying discarded on the floor, was the little paper crane Yori had made for him. Origami. Nothing is as it appears. All of a sudden, he understood that he was in the midst of the Spirit challenge. The High Priest had instructed them to be the master of your mind, rather than being mastered by your mind. Whether the scorpion was real or not didnt matter. His mind believed it was. And Just like a piece of paper can be more than a piece of paper in origami, becoming a crane, a fish or a flower; so a samurai should never underestimate their own potential to bend and fold to life. Yoris answer to the origami koan flashed bright and clear like a beacon in Jacks head. He had to strive to become more than he appeared, to go beyond his natural limits. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack roared at the scorpion in defiance. The creature hesitated a moment. Then it went for the kill. Jack roared louder as if he was a lion and struck out with his fist. But it was a fist now armed with the claws of a lion. It batted the scorpions tail away and Jack pounced cat-like on to the creatures back. The scorpion bucked and reared, but Jack rode it out, driving his claws deep into the creatures exoskeleton. The scorpion struck wildly with its stinger, Jack dodging from side to side to avoid its poisoned tip. As it struck yet again, he flung himself on to the creatures head. At the last possible moment he leapt away. It was too late, though, for the creature to pull back its strike. Its barbed tail sunk deep into its own solitary eye, a single green lidless orb that glowed in the dark. Blinded, the scorpion whirled in frenzied agony, emitting an unholy high-pitched screech that echoed around the cavern. The scream was then drowned out by the sound of a thunderclap and the fire flared again, as bright as the sun. The scorpion was gone and Jack was sitting opposite the Mountain Monk, who was throwing incense powder on to his fire, each handful turning the flames a bright purple and sending out heady waves of lavender-scented smoke.
Would you like some? he asked, handing Jack a cup of lemony liquid. Jack refused to take it, afraid of what horrors it might unleash. I would advise drinking it, the monk insisted. Together with the incense, it counters the effects of the tea. Jack did as he was told and within moments he felt his world returning to its normal dimensions. Well? asked Jack as the monk began to prepare another pot of water for a brew. Well, what? replied the Mountain Monk, bemused. Jack was becoming irritated with the mans obtuse attitude. Have I passed? I dont know. Did you? But you set the Spirit challenge, surely you decide. No. You decided your opponent. To know your fears is to know yourself. He put the teapot down and looked Jack in the eye. The key to being a great samurai in peace and war is freedom from fear. If you defeat your nemesis, then you become the master of your fears. With a wave of his hand, the monk indicated the way out to Jack. Please, I have to prepare for the next guest. Jack gave the monk a bewildered bow then headed for the crack in the wall. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack-kun, called the Mountain Monk just as he reached the hole. Jack stopped in his tracks, trying to recall when he had told the monk his name. Understand that those who successfully complete the Spirit challenge are not free of fear, but are simply no longer afraid to fear. ** * Jack stood in the centre of the grassy plateau alongside Akiko and Kazuki. The sun beat down with a glorious warmth and the three highest peaks of the Iga mountain range towered majestically over them in the bright blue sky. The students, sensei and temple monks formed three concentric circles around the three of them. On the command of the High Priest, the three circles clapped three times then cheered at the tops of their voices three times, their shouts echoing across the valley. Jacks heart swelled with pride. He had done it. Against all the odds, he had conquered the Circle. He had survived. Turning to face Akiko, he saw that she was trying to hold back her own tears, a mixture of relief and delight sparkling in her eyes. When she had come down off the mountain after him, Jack had rejoiced as she recounted how shed defeated her inner demon, a host of vampire bats, with the aid of her protecting spirit, a pure white falcon. Jack had thought how appropriate that a bird of swift http://dewi-kz.info/
beauty and sharp instinct was her guardian. Akiko had been equally delighted to hear that his spirit had taken the form of a lion. Then there had been a tense wait, while Kazuki scaled the peak and entered the Spirit cave himself. For a long while, he failed to emerge and Jack, going against the spirit of bushido, secretly hoped that Kazuki had failed in his final challenge. But no sooner had this thought occurred than his arch-rival had returned triumphant. Jack didnt discover what Kazukis protective spirit was, though he assumed it was a snake or something equally venomous. Young samurai, the Circle is complete, announced the High Priest, stepping up to join them in the centre of the Circle of Three. Your mind, body and spirit will forever form a never-ending circle. He indicated for the three of them to link hands to form a fourth and final inner circle. Jack and Kazuki reluctantly grasped one anothers hand and Akiko couldnt help but laugh at their discomfort. But while your body and mind have been strengthened by these challenges, continued the High Priest, always remember that the most important thing for a samurai is not the sword you hold in your hand or the knowledge between your ears; it is what is in your heart. Your spirit is your true shield. If your spirit is strong, you can accomplish anything. ooo000ooo 48 THE CHALLENGE http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko stared aghast at Yamatos proposal. They were back at the Niten Ichi Ry, gathered in Jacks room within the Hall of Lions. The return journey that morning from the Iga mountains had been a relaxed one, made all the more enjoyable by their triumph in the Circle of Three and the splendid spring sunshine that had graced their ride home. Jack was still tired and all the muscles in his body ached, but following the best nightmare-free sleep hed had in a long while, he felt rejuvenated. Indeed, in a few days he thought he would be raring to train again. However, the debate they were having at that moment chilled him to the bone. He had told Yamato and Akiko about his encounter with Dragon Eye and they were now discussing what to do with the rutter. With every mention of the ninjas name, his heart burnt as he recalled the assassins sinister powers. Im serious, Yamato persisted. Dokugan Ryu thinks Jack is dead. We can take him by surprise. No, countered Akiko. You can never surprise a ninja. Theyre trained in laying traps. Dragon Eye would instinctively sense that somethings wrong. Why would he? said Yamato. Besides if we dont get him now, hell just go after Jack again. We should move the rutter first, Jack suggested, warming to Yamatos plan. We have the Circle of Three celebration tonight at daimyo Takatomis castle. We can slip out during the proceedings and hide it elsewhere before Dragon Eye gets his hands on it. http://dewi-kz.info/
Thats if he hasnt already got it, said Akiko, shaking her head in despair. This isnt a training game. This is real. The Circle hasnt suddenly made you invincible, Jack. Though Dragon Eye seems to be. He keeps escaping every time and no ones ever defeated him. What makes you think you can now? Thats my point: until we kill him, hell always be a threat, argued Yamato fervently. Why are you so fixed on this foolish idea of a trap? Its plain suicide, said Akiko. Its like youve got something to prove. I have! said Yamato, clenching his fists, his blood boiling as he got more worked up. Jacks not the only one who wants revenge. Dokugan Ryu killed my brother, Tenno. Remember? Upholding the Masamoto family honour requires that the ninja dies. This is my best chance to prove myself. Yamatos thunderous mood, the one Jack knew so well from when he was on the receiving end, appeared to be consuming his friend. Calm down, Yamato, interjected Jack, placing a reassuring hand on his arm. Calm down? exploded Yamato, snatching his arm away. Of all the samurai, I thought youd understand. He murdered your father as he did my brother. Dragon Eyes not all about you and your precious rutter, Jack. I feel pain too. Every day. Its just that I dont have anything that ninja still wants. Hes already taken the only brother I had from me! A tense silence fell between the three of them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack felt ashamed. He hadnt ever considered Yamatos situation that way before. Hed always been concerned with his own predicament, working out ways he could safely get home without the need for Masamotos protection, worrying about what had become of his little sister, mourning his fathers death and wondering how he could defend himself against Dragon Eye. Yamato would be suffering as much as he was. Hed lost his own flesh and blood too. I didnt think began Jack. Im sorry said Akiko, bowing. Yamato held up his hand in peace, drawing in a deep breath to calm himself. Forget it. Im sorry I let my temper get the better of me. He bowed his apologies to both Jack and Akiko. We shouldnt be fighting with one another like this. We should be fighting Dragon Eye. Hes the cause of it all. Always has been. Dont you think its time, suggested Akiko, that we told Masamoto about the rutter? ** * Jack knelt before Masamoto, Sensei Hosokawa and Sensei Yamada in the Hall of the Phoenix, the silk-screen painting of the flaming bird rising up behind them like an avenging angel. I was delighted with your performance in the Circle of Three, Jack-kun, said Masamoto, putting down his cup of sencha and
gazing at Jack with admiration. As my adopted son, I am as proud of you as your father would have been. Jack had to blink back tears at the mention of his father and the unexpected affection displayed by his guardian. Throughout his time at the samurai school, Jack had missed the encouragement and support his father would have given him. Whether it was a sly wink of approval, or a piece of advice, or just his father enveloping him in arms as strong as the ocean. Those were the precious moments that had been absent in his life over the past two years. You completed the Circle challenges with the true bushido virtues of loyalty, rectitude and courage, continued Masamato, so I look forward to personally instructing you in the technique of the Two Heavens. Jacks heart leapt. Finally, he would get to use Masamotos swords. At last, he was to be taught this unbeatable skill. But now to the heart of this meeting, said Masamoto, his tone turning serious. Is there something you wish to tell me? Jack was taken aback by the question. How could he know? Akiko, Yamato and himself had been discussing whether to raise the issue of the rutter with Masamoto, when Jack had received the summons to go to the Hall of the Phoenix to see Masamoto. Before Jack left for this unexpected appointment, the three of them had agreed that they should tell Masamoto about the existence of the rutter. Jack realized the consequences of this could be severe and had insisted that Akiko and Yamato remain behind. There was no reason for them to be punished too. He would deny his friends involvement, maintaining they had no knowledge of the logbook. http://dewi-kz.info/
Following such praise and assertions of fatherly pride from Masamoto, a wave of guilt now replaced the elation Jack had been feeling. He was ashamed to have to admit to his guardian that hed lied to him. Thank you, Masamoto-sama, for your kind words, began Jack, bowing low, but I dont deserve them. Masamoto leant forward, one eyebrow raised in curiosity. Why ever not? I know why the ninja attacked us in the Iga mountains. It was Dragon Eye. He was after me. Or, to tell the truth, after my fathers rutter. Whats a rutter? asked Sensei Hosokawa. Jack told the three of them about the logbook, describing how pilots used it to navigate their ships, and explaining the rutters importance to trade and politics among the countries of Europe. Im sorry, Masamoto-sama, but I lied to you, Jack confessed. The reason why Dragon Eye attacked Hirokos house in Toba was because of the rutter. I should have told you at the time, but Id made a promise to my father to keep it secret. I didnt know who to trust and then I was worried if you had the rutter, youd become the target for Dragon Eye, rather than me. Masamoto stared at Jack. His stony expression gave little away, but Jack noticed the scars on his face had begun to redden. Sensei Hosokawas expression was equally severe. Sensei Yamada was the only one who looked kindly upon Jack, his eyes crinkling in sympathy at Jacks predicament. http://dewi-kz.info/
We will have to deal with this matter tomorrow, declared Masamoto tersely. Unfortunately theres a more pressing issue to be discussed first. Jack wondered what could be worse than breaking the fifth virtue of bushido by lying to his guardian. Masamoto nodded to Sensei Hosokawa. The swordmaster picked up a large scroll of paper and passed it to Jack. Explain this! demanded Masamoto. Jack stared at the paper. It was the size of a poster with kanji scrawled across it. Having been taught the basics of Japanese handwriting by Akiko, Jack recognized his name among the characters. What is it? Jack asked. The three samurai exchanged confused looks. Its a challenge declaration, replied Masamoto, as if that explained everything. Jack continued to stare in bewilderment at the scroll. You may have succeeded in the Circle of Three, but your confidence in your abilities may be somewhat misguided, observed Sensei Hosokawa grimly. What on earth made you think of entering into a sword duel with an unknown samurai on his musha shugyo? Jack looked up in shock at the sensei. Surely they were playing a joke on him. The grave expression on their faces, however, told him otherwise. http://dewi-kz.info/
I didnt enter any duel, stammered Jack. Your names down here, claiming to be the Great Blond Samurai, replied Sensei Hosokawa, pointing at the kanji. Sasaki Bishamon, the samurai in question, has accepted your challenge. You are expected in the duelling ground before sunset tonight. Jack was stunned into silence. This couldnt be happening. He hadnt written his name down for any challenge. He had no wish to risk his life duelling with a samurai just to prove whose martial arts were the best. And certainly not against a warrior named after the God of War. His only intention was to retrieve the rutter. That was if Masamoto still allowed him to go to Nijo Castle tonight for the Circle of Three celebration. His guardian may have suspended judgement on the issue of the rutter until the following day, but the threat of it hung over Jack like a guillotine. Now Jack had the prospect of a duel to contend with too. I didnt write this, insisted Jack, his eyes pleading. I cant fight this samurai. Jacks mind whirled in panic. Such a duel could end in him losing a limb, or even in death. Who could have done such a thing? Kazuki. The boy had vowed he would get his revenge. This was it. Jack had to admire his rivals genius, though. It was so neat, so Kazuki. If not you, then who? asked Masamoto. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack was about to blurt out Kazukis name, when he remembered how he had falsely accused his rival of cheating in the Circle. How wrong he had been then. He could be as mistaken in his judgement this time, jumping to conclusions based solely on his own prejudices. Jack looked to the floor and slowly shook his head. I dont know. In that case, we are presented with a difficult dilemma, said Masamoto, taking a thoughtful sip of his sencha. Your name and the name of this school have been seen on this challenge declaration around Kyoto. If you pull out of the duel now, you will bring shame not only on yourself, but on the Masamoto name and on the Niten Ichi Ry. Cant you explain that it was a mistake? pleaded Jack. It would make no difference. Your challenge has been accepted. But surely Im too young to fight a duel? How old are you? asked Sensei Hosokawa. Fourteen this month, replied Jack with hope. I fought my first duel at thirteen, reminisced Masamoto with a hint of pride. Against one Arima Kibei, a famous swordsman back then. He too put up a sign appealing for challengers. I was an impetuous boy at the time, so naturally put my name down. In fact, I see a great deal of myself in you, Jack-kun. At least, sometimes. Thats why, I must admit, Im a little disappointed that you didnt http://dewi-kz.info/
actually issue the challenge; and even more disappointed that I find out youve been lying to me. Jack felt his cheeks flush with shame and could no longer meet his guardians eyes. But no matter, continued Masamoto. At sundown you will honour this school and prove yourself a mighty young samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry. Jacks jaw dropped in disbelief. But I havent sparred with a real sword yet! Neither had I, retorted Masamoto, with a dismissive wave of the hand. I defeated Arima with my bokken. It was then that Jack realized he was to be given no option. He would have to fight the samurai. Looks like youve finally got what you wished for. Your impatience to use your swords in class has caught up with you, commented Sensei Hosokawa with a wry smile. I wouldnt concern yourself too much, though. Ive seen you practising with your katana in the Southern Zen Garden. Your forms good. You could survive. Could? thought Jack, alarmed by his senseis relaxed attitude. He hoped his chances were better than that. ooo000ooo 49 http://dewi-kz.info/
THE DUELLING GROUND The young samurai lay twitching in the dust, blood spurting from his severed neck across the duelling ground in miniature rivers of red. The crowd bayed and whistled, hankering for more bloodshed. Distraught at the young mans fate, Jack stood at the edge of the makeshift arena of spectators, gripping the hilt of his sword so tightly his knuckles went white and the inlaid metal menuki dug painfully into his palm. Staring down into the samurais eyes, Jack witnessed the life drain from them like the flame of a guttering candle. Next! bellowed the formidable warrior, who stood victorious in the centre of the duelling ground. The samurai on his musha shugyo was dressed in a dark red-and-white hakama. He held his katana aloft then brought it down sharply, flicking his opponents blood from the blade chiburi. Yamato nudged his friend forward. Hes calling for you, Jack. This is just brilliant, isnt it? said Saburo, as he stuffed an obanyaki into his mouth, the custard filling of the pastry spilling down over his chin. How can you say that? exclaimed Akiko. Weve got to see a duel! I didnt think wed get back in time from the Circle of Three.
Saburo, said Jack, mortified at his friends insensitivity. Im about to die. No, you arent, said Saburo, dismissing the idea with a jovial grin. Masamoto has agreed with your opponent that your match will be to first blood only. You might get a battle scar, but he wont kill you. But that last duel was supposed to be to first blood too! Saburo opened his mouth to reply, but obviously couldnt think of anything to say, so he took another bite of his obanyaki instead. That challenger was just unlucky, Jack, said Yamato, trying to calm him. He pressed forward at the wrong time and got caught in the neck. An accident, thats all. It wont happen to you. Despite his friends attempt at reassurance, Jack was still doubtful. Jack! came a familiar cry, and the crowd opened up to let a small boy through. Yori hobbled over, helped by Kiku. You should be in bed, chided Jack. Your leg Dont worry about me, interrupted Yori, leaning on his crutch. You were there for me when I needed you. Besides, I had to bring you this. Yori handed him an origami crane. It was tiny, smaller than a cherry-blossom petal, but perfectly formed. http://dewi-kz.info/
Thanks, said Jack, but Ive still got the one you gave me. Yes, but this ones special. I finally finished Senbazuru Orikata. This is the thousandth crane. The one that holds the wish. For a brief moment, the little bird in Jacks hand seemed to flutter with hope. Im praying my wish can protect you, just as you saved my life, explained Yori with a hopeful look in his eyes. Overwhelmed by his friends compassion, Jack bowed, then tenderly slipped the little bird into the folds of his obi. Masamoto strode over. Are you ready? Jack gave an unconvincing nod of his head. You neednt fear. You have my first swords, Masamoto reassured him. They will serve you well. Just remember to carefully judge the distance between yourself and your adversary. Bring him into your sphere of attack. Draw him out. Whatever you do, dont let him draw you in. Jack bowed his appreciation for the advice. If you fight with courage, said Masamoto, speaking low so no one else would overhear, you may yet regain your honour and my respect. Masamoto returned to his commanding position in the crowd. Jack now felt even more pressure to succeed. He had been given a chance to redeem himself in his guardians eyes. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Kano now approached. Hows your foot? asked Jack. Sensei Kano laughed. Thats what I like about you, Jack-kun. Always thinking of others before yourself. But what about your predicament? Itll soon be sunset, wont it? So try to attack your enemy at a point where the dying sun shines into his eyes. He gripped Jacks shoulders, then let go reluctantly to step aside for Sensei Yosa. Maintain your centre and stay balanced. I have faith that you will survive, she said. Then she tenderly touched Jacks cheek with the back of her hand. But if that samurai harms more than a hair on your head, Ill make a pincushion of him with my arrows. Everyone seemed to want to offer Jack advice, even Sensei Kyuzo who, on his way to join the other sensei, said abruptly, Ichi-go, ichie. Youll only get one chance. Dont make it your last. The little knot of a man threw Jack a twisted grin, as if it hurt him to smile, then strolled off. Jack didnt feel any better for the taijutsu masters counsel, and his mood plummeted further when he saw Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang swagger over, Moriko close by his side, her black teeth accentuated by her chalk-white face. Then Kazuki stepped forward and bowed. Good luck, Jack, he said, apparently in earnest.
Err thank you, mumbled Jack, caught unawares by Kazukis sincerity. Perhaps Kazuki wasnt responsible for entering his name after all. Then, with a straight face, Kazuki asked, Can I have your swords after hes finished with you? The Scorpion Gang sniggered uncontrollably, revelling in their little joke, then they all strode away, laughing. Akiko unexpectedly took Jacks hand in hers to comfort him. Ignore them, Jack. Dont forget what the High Priest said: your spirit is your true shield. Fudoshin! suggested Kiku helpfully. Youll need that for the fight too. And remember what Sensei Kano taught us, Yamato added. The eyes are the windows to your mind, so make sure you fight without eyes. Have you eaten? asked Saburo, offering Jack a skewer of chicken. A samurai should never fight on an empty stomach, you know. Jack shook his head, thoroughly bewildered by the onslaught of advice. At that moment, Emi pushed through the crowd and presented Jack with a posy of yellow and red camellia. For luck, she breathed into his ear. Dont be late for the celebrations tonight. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko reached between the two of them, graciously offering to hold the flowers for Jack. Emi gave her a civil smile and handed them over, though her eyes revealed annoyance. Its time, Jack-kun, said Sensei Hosokawa, summoning him over to where the musha shugyo samurai waited, sword in hand. Mushin, Sensei Hosokawa whispered into Jacks ear, having formally introduced Jack to his opponent, Sasaki Bishamon. But you said it would take me years to master mushin, protested Jack as Sensei Hosokawa performed a final check on his sword for him. You no longer have the grace of time, he replied, looking Jack in the eye. You have trained hard and you have completed the Circle. As long as you expect nothing and are ready for anything in this fight, mushin is within your grasp. Let your sword become no sword. With that last piece of counsel, he handed back the katana and left Jack alone to face his opponent in the centre of the bloodstained duelling ground. Up close, Sasaki Bishamon appeared exactly like the God of War his name proclaimed him to be. Scars were visible on both his arms like long, dead snakes and his eyes were as hard and heartless as if they had been chiselled from granite. It was clear even in the way he stood that this samurai was no novice fighter. He had duelled his way across Japan.
What alarmed Jack the most, though, was the kamon emblazoned on the jacket of the mans gi and his white headband. A circle of four black scorpions. Jacks first dream of the year flashed before his eyes and he recalled Sensei Yamadas reading. Scorpions symbolized treachery. Four meant death. He had encountered Kazukis Scorpion Gang, the scorpion in the Spirit challenge and now this warriors family crest. Was the samurai himself the fourth scorpion? I see youve already dressed for your funeral. How appropriate, gaijin, laughed the samurai, pointing at Jacks chest. Confused, Jack looked down at his own gi. In his haste to get ready for the duel, he had folded the right lapel over the left, like a corpse prepared for burial! Why hadnt anyone noticed this before? Soon therell be one less gaijin in the world! shouted someone in the crowd. Make his first blood his last! cried another spectator. These heckles were followed by a cacophony of cheering and jeering, the spectators seemingly split between gaijin supporters and haters. The shouts grew louder and Jack became disorientated with the noise, heat and confusion of the duelling ground. His head whirled like a storm from all the advice hed been given. He started to hyperventilate and Sensei Yamada, noticing his panic, shuffled to his side. Take a deep breath. You need to focus on the fight. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei, I cant. Hes going to kill me. Tell me what to do. Nobody can give you wiser counsel than yourself, replied Sensei Yamada, laying a reassuring hand on Jacks trembling sword arm to steady it. Act on the advice you would give to others. Consider what that would be. Come on, you little urchin! No more time-wasting! shouted the samurai, kicking at the dust. Dont be afraid of fear itself, replied Jack without thinking. Sensei Yamada nodded. Exactly. Remember this samurais flesh and blood. Hes no Mountain Monk. The air was dreadfully dry. Jacks tongue felt like it was caked in dust. He tried to lick his lips, but fear seemed to have drained his mouth of all moisture. The tips of their opposing kissaki glinted golden red in the dying light of the day. Jack made a final adjustment to his grip on the sword. Masamotos katana, although heavier than his bokken, was well balanced, the steel sharp and the blade true. Over the past months of practice, Jack had performed so many cuts with the weapon, he swore he could hear the sword whispering to him. A calm gradually descended over him. He was no longer scared but tense. Like the rope of a hangmans noose, he might snap at any moment, but he had already faced down and conquered his fear during the Spirit challenge. Jack recalled Sensei Hosokawas words: The three evils for a samurai are fear, doubt and confusion. http://dewi-kz.info/
He had defeated his fear. He had overcome his confusion. Now there was only doubt. Jack studied the callous face of his opponent. The mans grey eyes gave nothing away. Not for the first time, Jack found himself staring into the face of death. This time, though, he wouldnt hesitate. Jack noticed the samurai held his kissaki slightly too low, exposing a way in straight to the neck. To every spectator watching, the attack was so quick that it was like the blur of a startled bird. Jack knocked the samurais sword to one side and struck at his target. The blade whistled through the air. And missed. For the samurai, it had all been part of his plan. Enticing Jack in with an opportunity and countering with a driving thrust to the stomach that began at Jacks bottom rib and finished its cut at the base of his belly. A great cry of anguish broke from Akiko, Emi and the others, as Jack was skewered on the samurais sword. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
50 NO SWORD It was only by the greatest good fortune that Jack had managed to avoid being impaled. The blade had pierced the loose side of his gi, slicing straight through his jacket but to one side, almost grazing his flesh. The sword was so close Jack could feel the hard cool steel against his skin. Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Jack cursed himself, driving past his opponent, his gi ripping asunder in an effort to escape. He hastily created distance between himself and the samurai. What had Masamoto said? Whatever you do, dont let him draw you in. Thats exactly what he had just done. The samurai glanced at Jacks exposed midriff, disappointed. Dont gaijin bleed? There was a ripple of laughter from the crowd. Of course not! shouted a spectator. Gaijin are like worms! The crowd erupted, some baying for Jacks blood, others defending his honour. Jack felt his own anger swell at the bigotry of the spectators. The majority seemed to have no concept of bushido. Where was the http://dewi-kz.info/
respect? The honour? The benevolence? The moral integrity of rectitude? Drawing on his courage, Jack would show them exactly what it meant to be samurai. Like Masamoto had told him to, Jack tossed his anger on to the water of his mind, letting it disappear in ripples. He calmed his breathing and considered his strategy. The first encounter had been too close. He knew he wouldnt get a second chance. This time he would wait for the samurai, willing the warrior to enter his sphere of attack. Though Jack was now completely calm inside, he gave an outward impression of being distraught. He let his sword shake. He appeared to attempt an escape, circling around until his back was to the sun and the samurai had to squint at him. He even began to blubber. Please dont kill me pleaded Jack. Sasaki Bishamon shook his head, disgusted. There were boos from the crowd and Jack caught Masamoto hanging his head at Jacks shameful surrender. Youre pathetic. So much for the Great Gaijin Samurai, spat the warrior, flicking his sword at Jack. Its time I put you out of your misery.
The samurai approached in slow deliberate steps, lifting the katana high to slice down through Jack, with the clear intent of not only drawing first blood, but making it the last blood Jack ever shed. Jack willed his mind to flow like water. Mushin. No mind. He let the baying of the crowd fade into the background. No sound. He let the samurais advance become still. No distraction. He let the sword in his hand become one with his heart. No sword. The samurai struck without mercy. Time appeared to have slowed as a spontaneous knowledge of the warriors attack blossomed in Jacks mind. He knew exactly where the samurai was directing his sword. He knew when to step within its arc so he could evade it. He knew where to strike and when. Jack knew the hand of his mind now wielded the sword. He acted intuitively. In three quick swipes, the duel was over. http://dewi-kz.info/
With the same accuracy that Sensei Hosokawa had cleaved the grain of rice in two, Jack had cut the samurai, slicing through his obi, hakama trousers and headband. First the mans obi hit the ground. Then his hakama fell in a heap. Finally the samurais headband floated down through the air, the scorpion kamon cut exactly in half. The warrior turned on Jack and roared, bringing his sword up to retaliate. First blood! announced Masamoto, quickly stepping between the two of them to halt the fight. The samurai blinked in disbelief. He had the tiniest trickle of blood running down his forehead from where Jack had nicked him with his kissaki. My apologies, said Jack, bowing to stifle a grin. I didnt mean to hurt you. One of the spectators began to laugh. Then another joined in. And another. Soon the whole crowd was in fits of laughter, many of the women waving their little fingers at the defeated warrior. Slowly it dawned on the samurai that he was totally naked, his hakama around his ankles. The warrior glanced around, mortified at his loss of face. Pulling up the remains of his clothing round him, he fled from the duelling ground.
Jack was swamped by his friends and a whole host of other students from the Niten Ichi Ry, all clamouring to congratulate him. Jack took in little of what was being said. His mind was lost in the moment of the duel. Mushin. He had mastered mushin. Or, at the very least, experienced it. More importantly, for a brief moment, his sword had existed in his heart. It had become part of him. The sword was truly the soul of a samurai. The crowd opened out to allow Masamoto and Sensei Hosokawa through. A masterful ruse, Jack-kun. You had me fooled, commended Masamoto. If you cannot defeat your opponent physically, then you have to trick his mind. You have earned my respect. I understand, Masamoto-sama, replied Jack, bowing, and thanking God that hed been forgiven for his lie over the rutter. When he looked up again, Sensei Hosokawa stood before him. His sharp eyes studied Jack as he pulled pensively at the sharp stub of his beard. Then his sword master grinned, broad and proud. Jack-kun, you are ready. Youve proved to me you truly comprehend the Way of the Sword. ooo000ooo 51 KUNOICHI http://dewi-kz.info/
The night was unduly warm and the room airless, making Jack sweat uncomfortably as his hand fumbled in the darkness for his fathers rutter. The high floating sound of a bamboo flute entwined with the vibrating plucking of a shamisen could be heard from the distant Grand Chamber of daimyo Takatomos palace, where everyone was gathered to celebrate the completion of the Circle of Three. Its not here! said Jack, a note of panic entering his voice. Are you sure? queried Yamato. Yes. I left it on the upper ledge, Jack insisted, as he emerged from behind the silk white crane that hung upon the wall of the reception room, but its gone. Let me look, offered Akiko. She stepped on to the cedar dais and peered into the bolt-hole. The three of them had slipped out of the celebrations, having left Saburo and Kiku to look after Yori. Their intention had been to retrieve the rutter and return before anyone noticed their absence. Masamoto, now aware of the logbook, had asked to see it for himself, requesting that Jack bring it to him the following morning. Jack had agreed, though he hadnt revealed its location in case he further angered the samurai. But it appeared they were too late. Dragon Eye had already stolen it. How could he have got into a ninja-proof castle? despaired Jack, slumping to the floor. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack! Jack was vaguely aware that Akiko was waving something in front of his face. Is this what you were looking for? She smiled, brandishing the oilskin-covered rutter in her hand, and placed it in his lap. It had just fallen on the floor. You are began Jack, but he didnt quite know how to express his relief and joy to Akiko. The music in the Great Chamber came to an end and in the lull a bird could be heard singing. A nightingale. The grin on Jacks face faded as he remembered daimyo Takatomis unique alarm system built into the floorboards. His growing look of horror was mirrored by both Akiko and Yamato. Someone was coming. Quick! Hide the rutter, instructed Akiko. The Nightingale Floor sang with each approaching footstep. Jack had no choice. He replaced the logbook on the upper ledge and let the wall hanging fall back into place. Outside the noise of the floorboards ceased. The stranger was at the shoji door. http://dewi-kz.info/
They looked at one another. What should they do? If it was a guard, they could they pretend they were lost; but if it wasnt, shouldnt they be getting ready to fight? The shoji slid open. A figure knelt before them, silhouetted in the corridor, the face veiled in shadow. No one moved. Jack noticed the wall hanging was still swinging slightly and desperately willed it to stop. The figure bowed and stood. A beautiful woman in a jade-green kimono, her long hair twirled high upon her head and fastened with an ornate hairpin, glided into the room. The daimyo thought you might like some refreshments for your private party, the woman said softly, putting a small tray with a teapot and four china cups down on the tatami. She indicated for them to sit. Bewildered, yet somewhat relieved, the three of them did as they were told. Jack watched the serving woman pour out three cups of sencha. She smiled kindly, offering Jack the first drink; her eyes, shiny as black pearls, never leaving his face. Jack waited for the others to be served before drinking. The Nightingale Floor sang again and everyone froze. http://dewi-kz.info/
The woman slipped a fan from her obi, flicking open its black metal spine to reveal an exquisite handpainted design of a green dragon entwined in misty mountains. It is rather warm, she commented, fluttering the fan in front of her face. You must be thirsty. Jack, his mouth dry with dread at the approach of a second visitor, raised the cup to his lips. The shoji slid open a second time and Emi entered. My father was wondering where you all were, she said, her expression rather indignant at not having been invited to their private gathering. He wants to Who are you? Emi stared at the serving woman. You dont work here. Before anyone could react, the woman flung her tray at Emi, spilling the tea across the floor. The tray went spinning through the air like a large square shuriken and struck Emi in the neck. She collapsed to the ground, knocked unconscious. Kunoichi! screamed Akiko, rolling away from the imposter. Dont drink it, Jack! Yamato cried as he slapped the cup from his hands. Poison! Momentarily stunned, Jack could only stare at the tatami, which gave off tiny wafts of acrid smoke where the tea had been spilt. Ninja? said Jack in disbelief, looking up at the beautiful woman before him. Hed thought only men were ninja. http://dewi-kz.info/
The female ninja snapped her dragon fan shut and brought its hardened metal spine down on to Jacks head like a hammer. Yamato threw himself in front of Jack, shoving his friend out of harms way, but the iron tip of the fan caught Yamato on the temple. He went down and stayed down. Flipping to her feet, the kunoichi leapt over the prone body of Yamato and advanced on Jack. As she raised her hand to strike a second time, Akiko crescent-kicked the iron fan from the womans grasp. The ninja immediately retaliated with a devastating sidekick to Akikos stomach, sending her flying across the room. In that brief moment of distraction, Jack managed to scramble to his feet. Seeing his friends lying injured around him, his fury fuelled his strength as he went on the attack. The female ninja retreated before Jacks spinning-hook kick. She ducked while putting a hand to her head. Her hair cascaded down her back in a billowing black cloud and a bolt of lightning flashed out, straight towards Jacks right eye. Jack staggered backwards to avoid the sharpened hairpin, its glinting point flying past his eyeball. She stabbed at his face a second time, but was way off target. Jack watched as the steel pin passed to his left and suddenly Sensei Kanos lesson learn to fight without eyes came to mind. His eyes had instinctively followed the gleaming weapon, but the wild slash of the ninja had been a distraction tactic. http://dewi-kz.info/
When he turned back to face her, she held an open palm to her mouth and blew a cloud of glittering black dust into his eyes. Stung with a combination of sand, sawdust and pepper, tears streamed down Jacks face. His whole world went dark. Jack had been blinded. ooo000ooo 52 SASORI Akiko! I cant see! She dived across to protect him, and Jack heard the swish of the hairpin and the dull thud of arms colliding as Akiko blocked another of the kunoichis attacks. Jack thought he recognized the noise of Akiko retaliating with a front kick, for he heard the woman stumble away, groaning as if winded. His eyes watered like acrid geysers and he had to screw them up against the pain. Without his sight, he could only follow the sounds of Akiko battling the kunoichi in the far corner of the room. Watch out! cried Akiko. Jack threw up his guard, blindly trying to make contact and use his chi sao skills, but the kunoichi evaded him. Focusing on the sound of her ragged breathing, Jack pinpointed where shed moved to, but Akiko jumped between them to intercept an unseen strike http://dewi-kz.info/
from the ninja. Now Jack couldnt attack in case he hit Akiko instead. Behind him, he thought he caught the sound of a soft rustle from the silk wall hanging and the soft pad of a foot. Then Jack sensed the cedar dais upon which he stood give ever so slightly under someone elses weight. Jack spun round, keeping his guard up to protect his face. His arms collided with a fist that had been aimed directly at the back of his head. Allowing his chi sao training to take over, Jack followed the curvature of his attackers arm and speared his fingers at the throat. His thrust was brushed aside with a countering block and strike. Instantaneously, Jack felt the trajectory of the counter and deflected it with an inner block, rolling his arm over his attackers and back-fisting his opponent in the face. He caught his assailant hard on the jaw. The contact was solid and jarring, but his opponent only laughed, a cold jagged cackle like a rusty broken saw catching in wood. Jack lost contact, his attacker retreating out of reach. Impressive, gaijin, hissed Dokugan Ryu, but even more impressive that youre still alive. You should be a ninja, not a samurai! Jacks heart gave an aching throb. The proximity of Dragon Eye made his whole body contract, his lungs tighten. Im not scared of you, said Jack, with as much bravado as he could muster. http://dewi-kz.info/
Of course you are, countered Dragon Eye, circling him slowly. Im the pain that seeps into your bones at night. The scalding fire that burns in your blood. Your worst nightmare. Your fathers murderer! Dragon Eye struck with such swiftness that Jack was caught offguard. The ninja hit a point at the base of his shoulder and a sickening flare of pain rocketed down his right arm. Jack reeled backwards, gasping for breath, feeling as if his arm had been thrust into a white-hot fire. But Im wasting my time here, spat the ninja, as if bored with torturing his victim. I have what I came for. Through the agony, Jack was vaguely aware he could see shapes, dark shadows against a grey mist. The pain focused his mind and his vision was clearing. Sasori, stop teasing the girl! ordered Dragon Eye. Kill her, then kill the gaijin. Jack blinked away his tears, catching the vague outline to his left of the hooded ninja against a misty-looking wall. Dont disappoint me again, gaijin. Stay dead this time. Hearing exactly where the ninja was, Jack launched a hook kick at his enemys head. His foot passed clean through thin air. Dragon Eye had disappeared.
A soft exhalation escaped from someones lips and the next thing Jack heard was a body crumple to the floor. Akiko! exclaimed Jack. No answer. Akiko? repeated Jack, now afraid for her. Your pretty little girlfriends dead, gaijin, smirked the kunoichi. I sank my poisoned pin into her pretty little neck. A coldness crept into Jacks heart, more agonizing than any torture Dragon Eye could inflict upon him. Jack flew at Akikos murderer. He didnt care any more; he no longer thought about what he was doing. He just struck. The kunoichi struggled against his impassioned onslaught. Blow after blow rained down upon the ninja. Jacks forearm slammed into her guard and the kunoichi lost her grip on the deadly hairpin, sending it flying across the room. He drove in harder. The ninja began to buckle under the pressure. Jack then sidekicked her with all his might, catching the kunoichi full force in the chest. The ninja fell backwards, landing hard on the dais, and screamed. Come on! Jack roared, his eyes wet with stinging tears, no longer caused by the blinding powder, but by the grief in his heart. But there was no response. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack wiped at his eyes. His vision was blurry, but he could just about see again. The kunoichi lay unmoving in a heap on the dais. He couldnt have kicked her that hard, thought Jack, not enough to kill her. He took a cautious step closer and tapped her leg with his foot. There was no reaction. The womans black eyes were dull and lifeless, their pearl-like shine gone. Jack rolled her over. The ninjas ornate steel hairpin protruded out of her back like the barb of a scorpion. Killed by her own poison. Sasori, thought Jack numbly, Dragon Eye had called her Sasori. Scorpion. As much as he tried to deny it, his dream had come to be. Four scorpions. Kazukis gang. The Spirit challenge. The warrior. The kunoichi. Four meant death. But it had not been his own that the dream had foretold. It had been Akikos. Jack sank to his knees, barely taking in the devastation of the reception room. Yamato was slowly coming to among the broken shards of teacups. Emi still hadnt moved, her neck bruised and swollen, though Jack could see that she was breathing. http://dewi-kz.info/
The hanging of the white crane had been ripped from the wall and the bolt-hole gaped open, black and empty like the socket of a skull. Dragon Eye had the rutter. Jack crawled over to Akiko. She lay utterly still upon the tatami, a small prick of blood on her neck where the hairpin had entered. Jack, sobbing in great breaths of anguish, cradled her lifeless body in his arms. ooo000ooo 53 THE WAY OF THE DRAGON CALL YOURSELF A SAMURAI! Masamoto could no longer contain his wrath. He had kept a cool head when they discovered Jack and the others in the reception room. He had calmly organized a search party for Dokugan Ryu as well as extra protection for the daimyo. He had held back while arranging the students safe return to the Niten Ichi Ry. He had even maintained his composure while Jack had explained the reason for hiding the rutter in the daimyos castle. But now he bellowed at Jack, who lay prostrate on the floor of the Hall of the Phoenix. Jack quivered with every forceful word Masamoto uttered, each one cutting as sharp as a katana blade. http://dewi-kz.info/
You sacrificed your friends, violated my trust and above all endangered the daimyos life, all for the sake of your fathers rutter! Masamoto glared at Jack, fuming with pent-up anger, seemingly unable to express the fury he felt. With each passing moment of raging silence, the scars on Masamotos face grew redder and redder. I could forgive you for the lie, but how can I overlook this? You made the daimyos castle a target for ninja! he said, almost in a whisper, as if he was scared the violence in his voice would lead to violence in his hands. I thought you understood what it meant to be samurai. Your duty is to me and your daimyo. Youve broken the code of bushido! Where was your loyalty? Where was your respect? Had I not proven by my guardianship that you could trust me? Masamoto had tears in his eyes. The idea that Jack couldnt trust him, and might not respect him, seemed to disappoint the great samurai the most. OUT OF MY SIGHT! Jack sat upon the bough of the old pine tree in the corner of the Nanzen-niwa. Hidden in darkness, he kicked despondently at the trees wooden crutch, lashing out harder and harder until the branches shook. He looked up at the night sky, wishing it would swallow him up, but the stars gave him no comfort either. They just reminded him of how lonely and lost he was. The tide was turning in Japan and foreigners like him were no longer welcome. Not only was he being http://dewi-kz.info/
alienated by the country he lived in, but he had estranged himself from his only protector. He had turned Masamoto against him. He had nowhere to run and nowhere to hide. Dragon Eye had finally got his hands on his fathers rutter. Jack cursed his stupidity. His failure. He had failed his fathers memory, for the rutter was no longer his. He had failed his little Jess, for he had lost their only heirloom, the one thing that could help him return home and secure their future. He had failed his friends, for hed proved incapable of protecting them. Jack had lost everything most precious to him. With his head in his hands, sobs wracking his whole body, Jack wondered whether he should leave the school now, or wait until the morning. All is not lost, young samurai. Dont despair. Jack glanced up, still weeping. He hadnt even heard the old man approach. Sensei Yamada leant upon his walking stick, gazing at Jack with concerned affection while pensively twirling the tip of his long wispy beard around one bony finger.
A storm in the night, thats all, he said, the gentle kindness in his voice seeking to allay some of Jacks grief. In time, his anger will pass and he will see you for the samurai you are. All will be forgiven. How can that be? Ive betrayed him, lamented Jack, the words cutting so deep into his heart he swore they drew blood. Ive disrespected him. Broken his trust. Gone against the very bushido spirit he lives by. Jack-kun, you breathe bushido. The old Zen master laid a hand upon Jacks arm and patted it lightly. Come with me, he said, guiding Jack out from the darkness of the pine tree and into the pale light of the waxing moon. A walk will clear your mind. Jack followed blindly by his side as if he were a ghost, not really there, but listening nonetheless to the counsel of his sensei. I cannot condone your lying to Masamoto-sama about the rutter, but youve proved your honesty by confessing of your own free will, began the Zen master, flicking a stone from the path with his stick. It was unfortunate that you chose the castle in which to hide your precious logbook. You hadnt thought through the consequences of that decision properly. Jack solemnly shook his head. However, Im perfectly aware that your decision to put it in the castle was not done out of malice or with the intention of harming the daimyo. Your loyalty to your guardian and your respect for his life led you to believe that the lie was safer than the truth, and the http://dewi-kz.info/
castle more secure than the school. However misguided your intentions, you were trying to protect him, to do your duty. This is what Masamoto-sama will undoubtedly come to realize. As they reached one of the larger standing stones in the garden, Sensei Yamada rubbed its smooth surface. You are headstrong like this rock, Jack-kun. Your boldness in your plans and belief in your ability to deal with problems by yourself is reminiscent of Masamoto-samas own youth. He too was a fiercely independent spirit. Sensei Yamada gave Jack a hard look, which Jack found difficult to meet. This is why his emotions are so strong. Masamoto-sama sees himself in you. Hes not angry. Hes afraid. Afraid that he will lose another son to that demon Dokugan Ryu. Sensei Yamada led Jack out of the garden and across the deserted courtyard of the Niten Ichi Ry. Each pebble reflected the moonlight, transforming the square into a great ocean that appeared to ripple as they drifted across its surface towards the Buddha Hall. You believe you broke the code of bushido? Jack nodded his head, too upset to speak. Well, you are wrong. What you accomplished tonight, and in every previous encounter with that ninja, proves you are a samurai beyond all doubt. Your courage in the face of such danger can only be applauded. The benevolence you show to others, alongside the http://dewi-kz.info/
compassion you have for your friends, is what binds you together, protects you. It is what keeps you fighting against all the odds. This is a truly honourable principle. The very essence of bushido. They began to ascend the stone steps of the Buddha Hall, and Jack felt heartened by his senseis wisdom, each step he took seeming to atone for another of his failings. You have always done what you thought was right. This is the first virtue of bushido, rectitude. The goodness in your heart is the one thing Dokugan Ryu can never take from you. As long as you possess this, he can never win. But Ive made an unforgivable mistake, protested Jack, and I cant take it back. Theres no such thing as a mistake, young samurai. Sensei Yamada ushered Jack inside the Butsuden. The great bronze Buddha sat silent in prayer, surrounded by a ring of flickering candles and the tiny red glowing tips of burning incense sticks. The temple bell hung motionless above the Buddhas head like an ethereal crown, and Jack wondered whether one hundred and eight chimes would ever be enough to absolve him of his sins in the Buddhas eyes. First, though, he had to answer to his own God. Mistakes are our teachers, explained Sensei Yamada, bowing before the Buddha. As long as you recognize them for what they are, they can help you learn about life. Each mistake teaches you something new about yourself. There is no failure, remember, except in no longer trying. It is the courage to continue that counts.
Jack bowed and, in his despair, prayed for both Buddhas and Gods blessing. Sensei Yamada motioned for Jack to enter a side room of the Butsuden. You may see her now. The small room was aglow with candles. Jack bowed his head and entered alone, the richly aromatic smell of white sage and frankincense wafting in the air around him. Akiko lay upon a thick futon, dressed in a fine silk kimono of cream and gold, delicately embroidered with pale-green bamboo shoots. Jack approached quietly and knelt by her side. She looked to be asleep. He took her hand gently in his. It felt cool to the touch. So your first dream did foretell our fortunes, she whispered, her voice hoarse but resilient. Youre lucky to be alive, Jack replied, squeezing her hand affectionately. Mount Fuji, a hawk and the leaf of a nasu, she laughed weakly. Sensei Yamada was right, they brought us all the luck in the world. What more could we have asked for? An explanation, thought Jack, but he let it pass. Now wasnt the time to ask about her miraculous survival. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack had overheard Sensei Yamada and Sensei Kano, as they laid her in the Buddha Hall to recover in peace, discussing dokujutsu, the ninja Art of Poison. The two sensei had both agreed that someone had helped her to build a tolerance against ninja poisons. Jack suspected the monk from the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon was responsible. He recalled how Akiko had appeared ill at New Year. She had told Kiku that it was something shed drunk and then had gone straight to the monk for help. Had her condition been caused by trying to build up a resistance to such poisons? Akiko had a lot to explain, but for now Jack was just glad she was alive. Im so sorry, Akiko. I shouldve listened to you. Whatever Sensei Yamada says, I made a stupid mistake in not Jack, it wasnt your fault, she interrupted, softly putting a finger to his lips. The only mistake was Dragon Eyes he let you live. Akiko beckoned Jack closer, drawing his face towards hers. Their cheeks touched and Jack felt her warm breath grace his skin. For that brief moment he experienced total peace, safe within her arms. Whispering in his ear, Akiko said, You have to get back the rutter. You must follow the Way of the Dragon. ooo000ooo
NOTES ON SOURCES
The following quotes and facts are referenced within Young Samurai: The Way of the Sword (with the page numbers in square brackets below) and their sources are acknowledged here: 1. [Pages 6 to 8] This old nursery rhyme, A man of words and not of deeds, is considered to originate from a play by John Fletcher (playwright, 15791625, a contemporary of Shakespeare) called Lovers Progress (Deeds, not words, Sc. 6, Act III). 2. [Page 70] When tea is made with water drawn from the depths of mind, whose bottom is beyond measure, we really have what is called cha-no-yu Toyotomi Hideyoshi (samurai daimyo, 153798). 3. [Page 71] Tea was first introduced on English shores around 1652 by Dutch traders, who had only begun shipping it back to Europe in 1610. England was a latecomer to the tea scene. 4. [Page 185] In a fight between a strong technique and a strong body, technique will prevail. In a fight between a strong mind and a strong technique, mind will prevail, because it will find the weak point Taisen Deshimaru ( Japanese Soto Zen Buddhist teacher, 191482). 5. [Page 224] Those here now, those gone before, those yet to come based on a traditional Buddhist blessing and healing chant (anonymous). ooo000ooo NOTES ON THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE b wooden fighting staff http://dewi-kz.info/
bjutsu cha-no-yu chi sao chiburi
the Art of the B literally tea meeting sticky hands (or sticking hands) to flick blood from the blade
Ch-no-ma Hall of Butterflies chudan daish middle the pair of swords, wakizashi and katana, that are the traditional weapons of the samurai Death Touch training hall the Art of Poison literally immovable heart, a spirit of unshakable calm childrens game like Pin the tail on the donkey New Year festival training uniform traditional Japanese clothing the Castle of the White Phoenix cherry-blossom viewing party a traditional Japanese game similar to badminton http://dewi-kz.info/
Dim Mak dojo dokujutsu fudoshin
fukuwarai Ganjitsu gi hakama Hakuhojo hanami hanetsuki
hatsuhinode the firsts of the year: for example, the first visit to a temple in the New Year inro irezumi a little case for holding small objects a form of tattooing
itadakimasu lets eat kamon kanji family crest the Chinese characters used in the Japanese writing system
katame waza grappling techniques kendoka kissaki koan kozo kumite kunoichi kyudoka makiwara menuki mochi mokuso sword practitioner tip of sword a Buddhist question designed to stimulate intuition the paper mulberry tree sparring female ninja practitioner of archery padded striking post decorative grip ornament rice dumpling meditation http://dewi-kz.info/
momiji gari maple-leaf viewing Mugan Ry the School of No Eyes musha shugyo mushin nage waza nasu ninjutsu warrior pilgrimage
a warriors state of no mind throwing techniques eggplant, aubergine the Art of Stealth the One School of Two Heavens Japanese card game (monster cards)
Niten Ichi Ry obake karuta obanyaki obi ohajiki origami ozoni roji Ryanji sado sakura sashimi
sweet bean-filled pastry belt a game using small coin-shaped playing pieces the art of folding paper traditional soup served on New Years Day Japanese garden the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon the Way of Tea cherry-blossom tree raw fish http://dewi-kz.info/
sasori sayonara
scorpion goodbye
Senbazuru Orikata One Thousand Crane origami seoi nage shaku shoulder throw unit of length, approximately equal to one foot or thirty centimetres three-stringed musical instrument the number four, or death shinobi shozokuthe clothing of a ninja Hall of Lions
shamisen shi
Shishi-no-ma Shodo sushi
the Way of Writing, Japanese calligraphy raw fish on rice
tamashiwari Trial by Wood; woodbreaking Taryu-Jiai tempura inter-school martial arts competition deep fried seafood or vegetables
tetsu-bishi small sharp iron spike tofu soya bean curd
tomoe nage stomach throw toshigami washi spirits of the New Year Japanese paper http://dewi-kz.info/
yakatori
grilled chicken on a stick
yuki gassen snow battle yame stop!
Yamabushi mountain monk, literally one who hides in the mountains
BOOK 3
THE WAY OF THE DRAGON CHRIS BRADFORD CONTENTS Map: The Japans 17th Century Prologue The Assassin 1 The Crutch 2 Blow Dart 3 The Third Ninja 4 The Demon Blade 5 Mother Love 6 Uekiyas Garden 7 The Pearl 8 Bushido 9 The Hall of the Hawk 10 The Match 11 Haiku 12 Two Heavens http://dewi-kz.info/
13 Knockdown 14 Yabusame 15 B Race 16 Snatch and Grab 17 Punishment 18 A Call To Arms 19 The Announcement 20 Kiaijutsu 21 Weapons Wall 22 Love Poetry 23 Autumn Leaf Strike 24 The Spy 25 Last Samurai Standing 26 Zanshin 27 Kukai 28 The Gracious Loser 29 The Friar 30 Kyosha 31 Fallen Rider 32 Fire of the Hawk 33 Moriko 34 Hanging 35 Yoshioka Ry 36 Aftermath 37 Osaka Castle 38 Father Bobadillo 39 The Enemy 40 Siege 41 Moon-Viewing Party 42 Night Attack 43 Assassination 44 Never Hesitate 45 Double Life 46 The Blessing 47 Battle of Tenno-ji http://dewi-kz.info/
48 The Red Devils 49 Sacrifice 50 Paper Crane 51 The Keep 52 Divine Justice 53 Shadow Warrior 54 Revenge 55 An Impossible Choice 56 Life of a Samurai 57 Sensei Kyuzo 58 The Last Stand 59 The Well 60 Mountain to Sea 61 Shogun 62 The Way of the Warrior Notes on the Sources Japanese Glossary Acknowledgements ooo000ooo
PROLOGUE
THE ASSASSIN Japan, June 1613 Silent as a shadow, the assassin flitted from roof to roof. Hidden by the darkness of night, the ninja crossed the moat, scaled the inner bailey wall and infiltrated deep into the castle grounds. His objective, the main tower, was a formidable keep of eight floors that sat at the heart of the supposedly impregnable castle. Evading the samurai guards on the outer walls had been a simple matter. Lethargic due to the hot, airless night, they were more concerned about their own discomfort than the safety of their daimyo lord within the tower. Besides, their very belief that the castle was impenetrable meant the guards were lax in their duty who would even attempt to break into such a fortress? For the assassin, the hardest part would be getting inside the keep. The daimyos personal bodyguard wouldnt be so negligent and the ninja had come as close as he could by traversing the roofs of the outer buildings. He now had to cross open ground to the solid stone base of the tower.
The ninja dropped from the roof and skirted the edge of a courtyard, using the plum and sakura cherry trees for cover. Passing silently through a tea garden with an oval pond, he made his way to the central well house. The assassin ducked inside as he heard a samurai patrol approach. When the way was clear, the ninja darted across to the keep and like a black-skinned gecko effortlessly scaled the steep slope of its immense base. Swiftly reaching the fourth floor, he slipped in through an open window. Once inside, the assassin knew exactly where he was going. Padding down the darkened corridor, he passed several shoji doors then bore right, making for a wooden staircase. He was about to ascend when a guard suddenly appeared at the top of the stairs. Like smoke, the ninja sank back into the shadows, his all-black shinobi shozoku clothing rendering him virtually invisible. Quietly, he drew a tant knife in readiness to slit the mans throat. Oblivious to his proximity to death, the guard came down the stairs and walked straight past. The assassin allowed the man to live, having no wish to draw attention to his presence within the keep. As soon as the guard rounded the corner, the ninja resheathed his blade and climbed the stairs to the upper corridor. Through the thin paper shoji before him, he could see the halos of two candles glowing in the gloom. Sliding open the door a notch, he put a single eye to the crack. A man knelt before an altar deep in prayer. There were no samurai present. The assassin crept inside. http://dewi-kz.info/
When he was within striking distance, the ninja reached into a pouch on his belt and removed a rectangular object wrapped in black oilskin. He placed it on the floor beside the worshipping man and gave a brief bow. About time, growled the man. Without turning round, the man picked up the package and unwrapped it to reveal a worn leatherbound book. The rutter! he breathed, caressing its cover, then opening its pages to examine the sea charts, ocean reports and meticulous logging of tides, compass bearings and star constellations. Now we possess what is rightfully ours. To think, the fortune of the world is in my hands. The secrets of the oceans laid bare for our nation to command the trade routes. Its our divine right to rule the seas. The man placed the logbook on the altar. And what of the boy? he asked, his back to the ninja still. Is he dead? No. Why not? My instructions were explicit. As you know, the samurai Masamoto has been training the boy in the Way of the Warrior, explained the ninja. The boy is now highly skilled and has proven somewhat resilient. Resilient? Are you telling me a mere boy has defeated the great Dokugan Ryu? Dragon Eyes single emerald-green eye flared in annoyance at the mans mockery. He contemplated snapping the mans neck http://dewi-kz.info/
there and then, but he had yet to receive payment for retrieving the rutter. Such pleasures would have to wait. I employed you because you were the best. The most ruthless, continued the man. Am I mistaken in my judgement, Dragon Eye? Why havent you killed him? Because you may still need him. The man turned round, his face cast in shadow. What could I possibly want with Jack Fletcher? The rutter is encrypted. Only the boy knows the code. How do you know that? demanded the man, a note of alarm registering in his voice. Have you been trying to break the cipher yourself? Of course, revealed the ninja. After the mistake of acquiring the Portuguese dictionary, I thought it wise to check the contents before delivery. Did you have any success? asked the man. Not entirely. The unfamiliar combination of Portuguese and English made the task somewhat more complex than anticipated. No matter. Its of little consequence, said the man, evidently pleased that the knowledge remained secret from the ninja. Theres a Franciscan monk in the dungeons, a mathematician and fluent in both the languages. The mere promise of freedom should secure his decoding services. http://dewi-kz.info/
And what about the gaijin boy? asked Dragon Eye. Once the codes broken, complete your mission, ordered the man, turning to kneel before the altar once more. Kill him. ooo000ooo 1 THE CRUTCH Jacks blood pounded in his ears. His heart raced. His lungs burnt for oxygen. But he couldnt stop now. He tore headlong through the bamboo forest, ducking and weaving between the maze of thick stems that stretched like bony fingers into a vast canopy of olive-green leaves. Wheres he gone? came a shout from behind. Jack didnt stop running, despite his protesting muscles. He would not give up the pursuit. Ever since Jacks fateful arrival in Japan, when his boat, the Alexandria, had been shipwrecked then attacked by ninja, the assassin Dragon Eye had been the bane of his life. The ninja had murdered his father then followed Jack across Japan, hunting him down until finally stealing his fathers rutter. Jack was now intent on finding the ninja and getting the logbook back. Weve lost him! declared a second voice in disbelief.
Jack slowed his pace and frantically looked around. His friends were right. The man they were chasing had vanished into the thicket. Yamato and Akiko caught up with Jack. Akiko was forced to sit down and rest. She still wasnt fully recovered from her recent poisoning and the chase had taken its toll on her. The usual white glow of her complexion had dulled and dark shadows ringed her half-moon eyes. Jack felt a pang of guilt. Even though Akiko didnt blame him, he was the reason for her condition. In an attempt to protect the rutter, Jack had hidden it in the castle of daimyo Takatomi, the lord of Kyoto Province. It had seemed the safest place. He now knew different. Dragon Eye had broken in, Akiko had almost died trying to defend Jack, and daimyo Takatomis life had been put in danger. How could he have got away? demanded Yamato, leaning upon his b staff and catching his breath. He was crippled! He must have tricked us, said Jack, turning on the spot, his eyes scouring the forest for any sign of disturbance. Or else hes doubled back. Jack knew his friend was as determined in his pursuit as he was. Four years ago, Dragon Eye had assassinated Yamatos older brother, Tenno. I cant believe he stole Akikos pearl! exclaimed Yamato, kicking out in fury at a nearby bamboo. He yowled in pain as his foot collided with its rock-hard stem.
Akiko sighed and rolled her eyes at her cousins characteristic hotheadedness. Dont worry, she said, tying her hair back, several long black strands having come loose during the pursuit, there are plenty more where that came from. Thats not the point. He took the pearl, but didnt give us any information in return. Jack agreed with Yamato. This had been the whole purpose of their mission into the foothills of the Iga mountains. Shamefully dismissed from samurai school for jeopardizing daimyo Takatomis safety, theyd been sent to Akikos mother in Toba until a final decision was made as to their fate. On the way, though, their samurai guide, Kumasan, had dislocated his shoulder in a fall from his horse. Theyd been forced to stop over in Kameyama while he recovered. It was during this time theyd learnt from a passing merchant that a crippled man called Orochi had been bragging about knowing the infamous Dragon Eye. The village of Kabuto, where Orochi supposedly lived, was not that far, so the three of them had set off to find him. Jack hoped that by finding Orochi they might discover where Dragon Eyes lair was. They could then inform Yamatos father, Masamoto Takeshi, of the murdering ninjas location, and maybe retrieve his fathers rutter too. This, he prayed, would redeem him and his friends in the eyes of the legendary swordsman and they would be allowed back to the Niten Ichi Ry to continue their training as samurai. Kabuto turned out to be little more than a scattering of farmhouses built on a crossroads, with a decrepit roadside inn that http://dewi-kz.info/
served the few travellers who made their way from the main Tokaido Road to the castle town of Ueno. It was in the bar that they found Orochi. As Jack and the others entered, the bar went quiet. Jacks appearance often caused quite a stir, especially outside Kyoto where foreigners were rarely seen. His thick straw-blond hair and sky-blue eyes fascinated the black-haired, dark-eyed Japanese. The problem was, despite being only fourteen years old, Jacks height and strength now exceeded many of the smaller Japanese men and they tended to react with suspicion or fear, especially since Jack dressed and acted like a samurai warrior. Jack glanced around. The bar appeared to be more gambling den than rest stop. Low tables, sticky with spilt sak, were the subject of several dice and card games. A mix of merchants, wandering samurai and farmers eyed the newcomers warily. When Akiko entered, there was a low murmur of manly approval and Jack noticed that, aside from a small nervous serving girl in one corner, there were no women. The three of them made their way over to the counter, the eyes of every customer following them. Excuse me? asked Yamato of the proprietor, a compact barrel of a man with meat slabs for hands. Do you know where we can find Orochi-san? The man grunted and gave a single nod of his head towards the far corner of the bar. In a darkened recess lit by a single candle sat a hunched man, a wooden crutch propped up behind him. http://dewi-kz.info/
May we talk with you a moment? asked Yamato as they approached. Depends on whos buying, wheezed the man, looking them up and down and clearly wondering what a spiky-haired boy of samurai status was doing with a pretty girl and a foreigner in such a disreputable bar. I guess we are, replied Yamato, bowing in acknowledgement. Then youre welcome to join me. Even the gaijin. Jack ignored the insulting term for a foreigner. This man was their only lead and they needed him on their side. Besides, it could only work to their advantage if Orochi wasnt aware that Jack spoke fluent Japanese. The man raised a deformed-looking left hand at the proprietor and asked for sak. With the drink ordered and Orochi having apparently accepted his three guests, conversation and gaming resumed throughout the bar. Jack, Akiko and Yamato sat cross-legged on the opposite side of the low table, while the serving girl delivered a large flask of sak and a single small cup. She took payment from Yamato, then left. I must apologize for my terrible table manners, Orochi wheezed genially to Akiko, indicating his dirty right leg resting upon a cushion, the sole of his foot in full view. I dont mean to insult you, but Ive been crippled from birth, you see. Its not a problem, she replied, pouring Orochi his drink, as was the custom if a woman was present. http://dewi-kz.info/
Picking up the cup with his good hand, Orochi knocked it back in one go. Akiko refilled it. Wed like some information, began Akiko, keeping her voice low as Orochi reached for his sak again, about Dokugan Ryus whereabouts. Orochis hand faltered at the mention of Dragon Eyes name, but then he took the cup and downed its contents. This saks horrible! he complained, coughing loudly and thumping his chest. To get the stuff youre after, though, costs a lot more. He gave Yamato a meaningful look, while Akiko poured him another cup. Yamato understood the implication and nodded to Akiko. She removed a large milky-white pearl from the sleeve of her kimono and placed it on the table before Orochi. That should more than cover your costs, Yamato stated. The mans dark eyes gleamed at the sight of the pearl, then darted around the room to check no one was paying them attention. Satisfied, Orochis mouth broke into a smile as crooked as his hand. He reached for the pearl. Yamato grabbed hold of the mans wrist. I usually pay on delivery of an order, observed Yamato. Of course, agreed Orochi, withdrawing his hand. Then, in a low voice, he whispered, If I were you, Id visit the village of http://dewi-kz.info/
A bell tinkled as the entrance shoji slid open and two new customers came in. Orochi stopped speaking and waited for them to be seated at the counter. Jack noticed one of the men had a little finger missing as he beckoned to the proprietor to place his order. You were saying? prompted Yamato. For a moment Orochi appeared distracted, but his attention quickly returned to the pearl. Yes would you excuse me? The call of nature, he said, reaching for his crutch. Takes me a little while to get there, so when I feel the need I have to go. Im sure you understand. As Orochi rose to his feet, he fell against the table, knocking over the sak flask and spilling its contents across the surface. This weakness in my leg is insufferable, he mumbled, by way of an apology. Ill be back in a moment. Girl, clear this up! Bent double, Orochi hobbled over to the back door. The serving girl hurried to their table and began to clear up the mess. As she did so, Jack noticed something was missing. Wheres the pearl? They looked on the floor and then, with a dread realization, stared at one another. Orochi had stolen it! The three of them ran out of the back door. Orochi was nowhere to be seen. Then Akiko caught a glimpse of a figure entering the bamboo forest, which backed on to the inn. Surprisingly nimble, Orochi had disappeared into its depths before http://dewi-kz.info/
any of them managed to reach the forest edge. They plunged in after him and gave chase until the thief vanished into the thicket. Did you hear that? said Akiko, interrupting Jacks search for Orochi. Hear what? asked Jack. Shhh, listen! They all fell silent. There was the gentle wash of noise, like a wave upon the shore, as the leaves rustled high in the canopy. This peaceful sound was punctuated by the occasional creak of bamboo stems rubbing against one another, but there was nothing out of the ordinary to Jacks ears. Cant you hear it? she insisted, before whispering, Hold your breath. Mouths closed, they all looked at one another. Someone could still be heard breathing. The sensitivity training Sensei Kano, their blind bjutsu master at samurai school, had taught them paid off once again. Jack immediately pinpointed the source of the sound and crept towards it. Suddenly Orochi exploded from the thicket, barely five paces ahead of Jack. Hed been hiding beside them all along.
Come back! shouted Jack, his cry disturbing a bird high up in the canopy. Go on! Akiko urged, too weary to give chase. Ill look after the bags. Yamato threw down his knapsack and hurried after Jack, who was already racing after Orochi. Then the man ducked down again into the thicket. Jack kept going. He wouldnt be fooled this time. As he hit the spot where Orochi disappeared, his feet went from under him and he tumbled head over heels down a steep slope. Rolling back on to his feet at the bottom, he found himself on a forest track. A few moments later, Yamato joined him. Forewarned of the danger by Jacks cry, hed managed to avoid falling down the slope himself. Which way did he go? asked Yamato. I dont know. I was too busy working out which way was up! Jack replied irritably, brushing dead leaves from his hair. Right, you head that way and Ill go in the opposite direction, Yamato commanded. Shout if you find him. Yamato sprinted off. Jack was about to do the same, when he heard the sound of snapping bamboo. He spun round. I know youre there, said Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Orochi got unsteadily to his feet with the help of his crutch and emerged from the undergrowth. Ah! You understand Japanese. Thats good. He gave Jack a pitiful bow and hobbled towards him. You wouldnt hurt a cripple, would you? he pleaded, his misshapen right hand outstretched in surrender. Youre not lame! exclaimed Jack, studying the man carefully. Wasnt it your left hand that was deformed before? Orochi smiled his crooked smile. True. But I had you all fooled, didnt I? he replied as he straightened his leg, stood to his full height and unclasped his twisted hand. With lightning speed, he pulled apart the shaft of his wooden crutch, revealing a jagged steel spike. Orochi drove the deadly weapon at Jacks chest. ooo000ooo 2 BLOW DART Only Jacks samurai training prevented him getting skewered. He twisted his body sideways, the spike passing within a hairs breadth of his heart. Without hesitating, Jack whipped the knifeedge of his right hand straight into his attackers neck. http://dewi-kz.info/
Choking on the blow to his windpipe, Orochi staggered backwards against the bamboo. As he fought for breath, Jack went to finish him. But Orochi lashed out again with the spike and forced Jack into a tightly knit grove of bamboo stems. Confident of victory, Orochi launched the sharp end of the spike directly between Jacks eyes. Hemmed in on either side by bamboo, Jack had nowhere to go but down. He dropped to his knees. There was a sickening crunch as the metal spike pierced the bamboo stem where his head had just been. Orochi swore in frustration, his weapon now stuck. Jack punched him hard in the stomach. Orochi grunted but refused to let go. Jack then grabbed the back of Orochis ankle in one hand and rammed his shoulder into the mans gut, sweeping him off his feet. Orochi crashed to the ground, winded and dazed. Jack seized the opportunity to put the man into an arm-lock, but he hadnt counted on Orochi still holding on to his weapon. Jerked free of the stem, the man was now swinging it towards Jacks ribs. Jack blocked the strike but was knocked aside. In an instant Orochi was on top of him. No escape this time, gaijin! spat Orochi, raising his weapon for the fatal blow. As the spike plunged towards his head, Jack scrabbled at the earth to get away. His fingers came across a loose piece of bamboo and he snatched it up to protect his face.
The point pierced the stem, stopping just short of his right eyeball. Orochi yelled in fury and pushed down on the spike. Jacks arms shook as he kept the deadly tip away. Orochi leant his full weight to the task but Jack was stronger, and when Orochi had fully committed Jack twisted sideways, wrenching the spike out of Orochis hand and causing him to fall forward face first into the earth. Throwing the spike deep into the thicket, Jack then pounced on Orochi before he could recover. He dropped his knee on to the mans shoulder, twisting Orochis left arm into a lock. Orochi was pinned. He fought to get free, but Jack applied pressure to the mans elbow joint. Orochi screamed in pain and immediately ceased moving. Stop! Please! Youll break my arm! he pleaded, spitting earth from his mouth. Dont struggle then, replied Jack, before calling for Yamato, his shout disturbing a large unseen bird in the canopy. Orochi attempted to escape, but Jack put on the lock again. Hard. Orochi whimpered and lay still. Are you going to kill me? he moaned. No, Im not going to kill you, replied Jack. I just want to know where Dragon Eye is. Then Ill let you go. http://dewi-kz.info/
Telling you that is more than my lifes worth, the man spat. His eyes glanced nervously around as if he expected the ninja to appear at the very mention of his name. Your lifes not worth much so far as I can tell, Jack retorted. Besides, the pearl you stole should more than make up for it. In fact, I think you should return it until you tell me what I need to know. Jack leant harder into the lock. Orochi cried out and, to Jacks surprise, the small white pearl fell from his mouth. You can have this back once you tell me where Dragon Eye is, said Jack, tucking the gem into his obi. What if I dont tell you? Well kill you. But you said No, what I said was, Im not going to kill you. But I cant promise the same for my Japanese friends. As true-born samurai, theyd see it as their duty to rid the world of your sort. Orochi swallowed, understanding the truth behind Jacks words. They both knew that the samurai dealt out justice and, as a convicted thief and liar, Orochi would receive little mercy. Let me go and Ill tell you. I give you my word, promised Orochi reluctantly. But youre walking into your own grave.
Jack released him, glad that his ruse had worked. He knew full well that neither Yamato nor Akiko had the authority to kill a man for such a petty crime. So, tell me, where can I find Dragon Eye? Orochi sat up and massaged his arm. Where did you learn to fight like that? The Niten Ichi Ry in Kyoto. Youre one of Masamoto Takeshis students! he exclaimed in wide-eyed wonder. Id heard rumours hed adopted a gaijin boy, but I never dreamt the great Masamoto would train him to become a samurai Stop wasting my time. Wheres Dragon Eye? You must have a death wish, young samurai, to go seeking that devil! breathed Orochi, shaking his head in disbelief. Last I heard, his ninja clan had settled on the west side of the Iga mountain range, close to the village of Shindo. Visit the Dragon Temple there and ask for Orochi stopped speaking. His mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water, but no sound emerged. His eyes went glassy, his gaze unfocused. Then he slumped to one side, twitching twice before lying dead still. I warned you, Orochi! said Jack, taking a cautious step towards the prone figure. No more tricks. Wary of the man, Jack picked up a piece of bamboo and prodded Orochi with the tip. He got no reaction. Then he noticed a tiny dart sticking out of the mans neck. http://dewi-kz.info/
A blow dart, poisoned to kill. Such a weapon could only mean Jack spun round, bringing the bamboo stem up to defend himself. But he couldnt see any ninja. That didnt necessarily mean there was none. Ninja were trained in the art of stealth. There could be one, or a hundred assassins, hiding among the thicket. Jack tightened his grip on the bamboo. How he wished Masamoto hadnt confiscated his samurai swords as part of his suspension from school. If there was ever a time Jack needed a blade, this was it. Jack listened hard for the slightest indication of an approaching assassin, but he could only hear the swish of leaves high up in the canopy and the creaking of bamboo. He retreated back into the tightly knit grove of stems for cover. As he did, there was a tiny phut sound and a thin dart struck the bamboo directly in front of his face. Jack hunched down lower. Peering between the stems, he desperately searched for the source of the poisoned darts. But the attacker was too well hidden. Hearing the sound of another bird taking flight, he glanced up and this time saw two dark-green shapes. Dressed in green shinobi shozoku, the ninja blended perfectly with their surroundings as they leapt cat-like between the uppermost stems of the forest to get a better fix on Jack.
Gripping the bamboo with their legs, the two ninja raised their blowpipes and fired. ooo000ooo 3 THE THIRD NINJA Jack bolted from his hiding place as the darts struck the bamboo grove on either side of him. Keeping his head low, he weaved in between the stems. He heard several more darts pierce the bamboo as he fled. But he didnt look back. He hit the forest track and ran for his life. Eventually he slowed down, checking the canopy above and behind him. It was difficult to tell but it appeared hed given the two ninja the slip. Jack hurried back in the direction of the village, worried that Akiko might also be in danger. Out of nowhere, a ninja dropped like a panther in front of him. Jack held up his improvised bamboo sword and prepared to defend himself. The ninja calmly raised his hands. But not in surrender. Both palms were armed with metal claws. The ninjas shuko were used to aid climbing, but also proved lethal weapons, their four curved spikes capable of ripping through flesh and lacerating any enemy. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack didnt wait. He struck first. The ninja didnt even flinch as the stem cut down towards his head. Then inexplicably Jacks arms came to an abrupt halt. Glancing up, Jack saw that his improvised sword had collided with an overhanging bamboo stem. A long weapon was useless in such confined surroundings. The ninja hissed and, in the blink of an eye, he swiped with his claws, catching both of Jacks outstretched arms. Jack grimaced as eight bloody lines were scored into his skin, forcing him to drop the piece of bamboo. Ignoring the pain, Jack front-kicked the assassin in the chest. The ninja, not expecting such a powerful and rapid kick from a mere boy, was thrown backwards into a clump of bamboo. Jack followed up with a jumping side-kick, but the ninja leapt above it and shot up the bamboo stem like a monkey. Jack, recalling his own days as a rigging monkey on-board the Alexandria, grabbed hold of the bamboo as if it were a mast and clambered after the ninja. He pursued the assassin high into the canopy, astounding the ninja with his unexpected agility and confidence at climbing. The ninja fled. Jack jumped from stem to stem after him. At this height, the bamboo was green and flexible and Jack swayed towards his enemy. He caught him hard in the gut with a http://dewi-kz.info/
front kick. The ninja lost his grip under the force of the blow, crying out as he tumbled through the leaves to the ground far below. The ninja lay motionless, sprawled in the thicket, one leg twisted at an impossible angle, and Jack breathed a sigh of relief. He began to drop back down, when the second ninja suddenly emerged out of the foliage below him, brandishing a sword. Jack heard a sharp crack as the ninja sliced through the stem he was holding on to. Jack plummeted towards the earth, the wind whistling past his ears. His hands grabbed blindly for anything to break his fall. Somehow he caught hold of another stem, but this bamboo was young and bent under his weight. He continued to fall. The bamboo finally gave way and snapped. Gravity took hold and Jack dropped like a stone for the last five metres. The impact knocked all the breath out of him. As he lay there dazed, he heard something land close by. Glancing behind, he saw the green ninja stalking him, his shuko claws primed to strike and rip the skin from his back. Jack crawled on all fours, desperate to get away. The ninja crouched winding up to strike. Jack pulled himself to his feet and stumbled into the thicket, but he knew he had little chance of survival. His fate was sealed as a third ninja dropped down in front of him and blocked his escape. This ninja wore a black shinobi shozoku. For a moment, no one moved. http://dewi-kz.info/
Then the black ninja kicked Jack in the chest, throwing him backwards. At the same time a shuriken knife plunged into a bamboo stem right where Jack had just been standing. Before Jack could register what had happened, the black ninja attacked him again. This time sweeping him off his feet. He landed hard upon the ground only to see the green ninja above him, in midstrike, his shuko claws swiping through thin air instead of gouging deep into Jacks back. The green ninja hissed in frustration, then glared in furious amazement at the black ninja. He struck with his claws, but the black ninja blocked and countered with a lightning spear-hand thrust to the throat. The green ninja gagged and staggered backwards. He went on the attack again, swiping with his shuko, but the black ninja stood his ground, calmly drew a tant and sliced a cruel line across the green ninjas chest. Staring down in shock as blood soaked his chest, the green ninja backed away, then fled in panic into the thicket. The black ninja turned on Jack, blade in hand. Jack stared up in terror. Jack! came a cry. The black ninja didnt hesitate. Flicking the blood from the blade, the ninja leapt up a bamboo stem, disappeared into the canopy and was gone.
Moments later, Yamato burst through the thicket to find Jack lying on the ground, his arms bloodied and his face a curious combination of fear and disbelief. Are you all right? demanded Yamato, his b staff raised to fight. I found Orochi dead. What happened? We were attacked by ninja and they killed him, replied Jack, grimacing as he inspected his wounds. Though the score marks werent deep, they were painful. Then they came after me, but but I was saved by another ninja. Saved? Are you sure you havent fallen on your head? said Yamato, helping him to his feet. The ninja are our sworn enemy. Im sure of it. Twice this ninja stopped the other one killing me. Well, Ive never heard of a guardian ninja! laughed Yamato. Whatever the reason, you should be grateful. Yes. But what is the reason? Who knows, but wed better get back to Akiko if ninja are around. First, lets search this ninja, replied Jack, going over to the prone body of the fallen assassin. But what about Akiko? It wont take long. Besides, she can handle herself. They both knew this to be true, though Jack didnt want to admit that she was still weak from her poisoning and therefore vulnerable. He would have to work quickly. http://dewi-kz.info/
What are you looking for? asked Yamato. I dont know, answered Jack, rifling through the mans garments. A clue of some sort. Yamato looked around uneasily, worried the other ninja would come back. Jack beckoned him over. Look at this. Jack held up the mans hand. A fingers missing. He pulled off the cowl to reveal the ninjas face. A thin stream of blood ran out of the corner of the mans mouth. So what? said Yamato. Dont you recognize him? He was one of the customers who entered the bar after us. No wonder Orochi ran. He must have known they were after him. Jack continued to search the ninja. He found a length of hooked climbing rope attached to the back of his belt, five shuriken stars, some tetsu bishi spikes in a pouch and an inro case containing several pills and some unidentifiable powder. On the mans hip was a tant. Jack unsheathed the knife, cursing as the blade cut into his thumb. Careful, Jack! said Yamato. It could be poisoned. Thanks for the warning, replied Jack grimly, sucking the blood from his wound. The blade gleamed maliciously in the forest light. A series of kanji characters could be seen etched into the steel. http://dewi-kz.info/
What does that say? asked Jack, whose knowledge of kanji was still limited despite Akikos daily tuition. Kunitome! growled the ninja who had come to. He seized Jack by the throat. Its the name of the maker of the blade. Jack gasped for air, the fierce grip of the ninja crushing his windpipe. Too shocked by the mans unexpected revival, Jack forgot all his training and futilely tugged at the mans hand. Yamato rushed forward and kicked the ninja in the ribs, but the assassin refused to let go. Jacks face turned bright red, his eyes bulging. Yamato lifted his b staff and struck the ninjas broken leg. Writhing in agony, the ninja released Jack and Yamato quickly dragged his friend beyond the assassins reach. A samurai stealing, the ninja spat, in between pained gasps. How dishonourable! We werent stealing. We were looking for clues, croaked Jack, getting unsteadily to his feet. I needed to know who you were and where Dragon Eye is. The ninja gave a throaty laugh and more blood bubbled from his lips. We should turn him in, Jack. Take him to Ueno Castle, suggested Yamato, uneasy with interrogating a ninja. It was as dangerous as taunting a wounded lion. Theyll get the truth from him. No, Jack countered. But maybe hed be willing to tell us about Dragon Eye in exchange for his life? http://dewi-kz.info/
No samurai can command my life, replied the ninja, removing a dark round bead from the inro on his belt. Popping it into his mouth, he bit down hard on the poison pill and his lips started to foam. Youll never find Dokugan Ryu, young samurai, he croaked with his last breath. But hell find you ooo000ooo 4 THE DEMON BLADE THAT was a stupid idea! exclaimed Yamato, ignoring the sencha offered to him by Akiko. Once again you almost got yourself killed! But now we know where Dragon Eyes camp is, Jack protested. Its near Shindo. Thats less than half a days journey from here. We cant give up now. Jack looked to Akiko for support. She finished sipping her tea and was about to speak, but Yamato broke in. All you have is the name of a village and a temple. Do you think well simply drop in and find Dokugan Ryu and his ninja clan enjoying afternoon tea? Anyway, Orochi was a thief and probably lying. Its a miracle we got Akikos pearl back. But this leads got to be worth chasing, insisted Jack. It was fate when we bumped into that tea merchant. We were meant to http://dewi-kz.info/
find Orochi. The fact that ninja attacked us and Orochi got killed is proof were on the right path. No! Were already in enough trouble with my father as it is. I cant risk it again. He would never forgive me. And then well never return to the Niten Ichi Ry! Yamato ended the conversation by turning his back on Jack. He stared out across the ravine from their tea house to the rocky heights opposite. Located on a ridge beside the Tokaido Road, the Kameyama tea house commanded a spectacular view and attracted numerous visitors from Kyoto. Following the glorious summer day, the tea house was packed with travellers watching the sun set over the rugged beauty of the mountains. Jack moodily toyed with the dead ninjas tant, its gleaming steel marked only by a patch of dry blood where Jack had cut his thumb the day before. After the ninja had committed suicide with the poison pill, Jack had decided to keep the blade. Besides, it was the only weapon he now possessed since their suspension from the Niten Ichi Ry. He didnt blame Masamoto for his decision. He realized now that hed been foolish to try and hide the existence of his fathers rutter from the one man who could truly protect him from Dragon Eye. But Jack had thought hed been protecting his guardian Masamoto by keeping it secret. Jacks father had made him swear not to tell anyone of the logbooks existence; had entrusted him with the code that kept its information safe from prying eyes. It had been his responsibility to ensure the rutter never fell into the wrong hands. At the time Jack hadnt known whom to trust with such a valuable http://dewi-kz.info/
and sought-after possession, so he hadnt told anyone. And that was why hed hidden it in daimyo Takatomis castle. The rutter was also his last link to his father and his only chance of a secure future. Hed had to do all he could to protect it. If one day he ever did reach the port of Nagasaki, his experience as a rigging monkey and his ability as a navigator would hopefully gain him passage on-board a ship bound for England where Jess, his little sister, was still waiting for his return. Or at least he hoped she was. Without a family in England, her future was as uncertain as his. But with the rutter he could look after both of them as the respected pilot of a ship, just like his father had been before Dragon Eye murdered him in cold blood. The deadly steel of the tant seemed to throb in Jacks hand at the very thought of Dragon Eye garrotting his father. Revenge flashed through his mind. Everything Jack held dear to him had been taken by that ninja his father, the rutter and almost Akikos life too. When Jack and his father had set out with the Dutch crew of the Alexandria from England four years ago, they had dreamt of discovering new lands, making their fortune and returning home heroes. Not for one moment had Jack thought he would end up alone, in a dangerous foreign land, training to be a samurai warrior. But now he wouldnt even be doing that. Where did you get that knife? demanded the owner of the tea house, breaking Jacks thoughts as the old man cleared away their cups of sencha. http://dewi-kz.info/
We found it in a forest, Jack replied, the question taking him by surprise. The proprietors beady eyes studied him with an unsettling intensity. He clearly didnt believe Jack. Do you know what that is? the old man enquired, his gaze not leaving Jacks face, almost as if he was unwilling to look back down at the knife. Its a tant Yes, but not just any tant The proprietor drew closer and spoke under his breath, not with reverence, but with fear. That knife was forged by the swordsmith Kunitome-san. We know, interjected Yamato, annoyed by the owners prying. It says so on the blade. You know! Yet you still keep it? Why not? asked Jack, baffled by the owners strange behaviour. Surely youve heard that Kunitome-sans swords are evil. Theyre not the weapons of a virtuous samurai, he explained, looking at Yamato. Kunitome-sans work is infamous round these parts. He resides but ten ri west of here in the village of Shindo. At the mention of the villages name, Jack glanced over at Akiko and Yamato. Both their faces registered the same astonishment he felt. This was too much of a coincidence.
Kunitome-san is a violent man and possesses an ill-balanced mind, some say verging on madness, confided the proprietor. These traits are said to pass into his blades. Such a weapon as yours hungers for blood, impels their owner to commit murder! Jack gazed down at the tant. It looked like any other knife, but then he recalled the throb of revenge it triggered in him when he thought of his fathers death. We appreciate your concern, said Akiko, a wry smile on her lips, but were too old to believe in such superstitions. You cant scare us. Im not trying to scare you. Im trying to warn you. The proprietor put down his tray. If you would allow me to tell you a story, then you might understand. Akiko politely acknowledged his request with a nod of her head and the old man knelt beside them. Kunitome-san is a student of the greatest swordsmith to have ever lived, Shizu-san of the Soshu School of Sword-making. Several years ago, Kunitome-san challenged his master to see who could make the finer sword. They both worked at their forges day and night. Eventually Kunitomesan produced a magnificent weapon he called Juuchi Yosamu, Ten Thousand Cold Nights. Shizu-san also completed his, which he named Yawaraka-Te, Tender Hands. With both swords finished, they agreed to test the results.
The contest was for each to suspend their blades in a small creek with the cutting edge facing the current. A local monk was asked to preside over the competition. Kunitome-san went first. His sword sliced through everything that flowed its way dead leaves, a lotus flower, several fish, the very air that blew upon it. Impressed with his protgs work, Shizu-san then lowered his sword into the stream and waited patiently. It didnt cut a thing. Not a single leaf was parted; flowers kissed the steel and floated by; fish swam right up to it; the air sang as it gently blew by the blade. So Kunitome-sans was the better blade, interrupted Yamato. No! The monk declared Shizu-san the winner. Kunitomesan contested the decision, for his masters sword had failed to cut anything. The monk then explained. The first sword was by all accounts a fine weapon. However, it was blood-thirsty and evil for it didnt discriminate as to who or what it cut. It may just as well be cutting butterflies as severing heads, the monk had said. Shizusans sword, on the other hand, was by far the finer of the two for it didnt needlessly cut that which was innocent and undeserving of death. The spirit in his sword demonstrated a benevolent power worthy of a true samurai. Because of this, its believed that a Kunitome blade, once drawn, must draw blood before it can be returned to its saya, even to the point of forcing its wielder to wound himself or commit suicide.
Jack glanced down at his healing thumb, then at the tant with his blood still stained upon the steel. Perhaps there was some truth in the old mans warning. Mark my words, that tant is a demon blade. Its cursed and will breed bloodlust in those who carry it. Old man, are you serving or gossiping? demanded a samurai who sat impatiently at a table on the other side of the tea house. My apologies, replied the proprietor, bowing. I will be with you right now. He got up and retrieved his tray. My advice is to lose that tant in the forest you found it in. The proprietor then bowed and left the three of them to ponder his words. They all gazed at the blade, its awakened spirit seeming to draw them in as if they were caught in a whirlpool. What did I tell you? said Jack excitedly, breaking the spell. Its fate. We have to go to Shindo. The tant comes from the same village that Orochi mentioned. This must mean the ninja came from around there too. Didnt you hear anything the man just said? asked Yamato, his dark brown eyes wide in disbelief at Jacks jubilant reaction to the news. That knife is cursed. Surely you dont believe that? dismissed Jack, though he wasnt quite as certain as his bravado made out. Yet you believe in fate; that we should go to Shindo. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yes, but this is different, Jack argued, cautiously sheathing the tant and slipping it into the obi around his waist. The knifes superstition. This is a clear sign we must follow our destiny. We must follow the Way of the Dragon find where the ninja hides. Isnt that right, Akiko? Akiko was flattening the folds of her ivory-coloured silk kimono and appeared to be thinking very carefully before answering. Jack had used the very words shed whispered to him after shed awoken from her poisoning. Jack just hoped Akiko would still be on his side, despite the obvious danger of such a venture. I think we should go, agreed Akiko. Masamoto-sama made clear to us that we have to tell him any information we know about Dokugan Ryu. That includes anything we find out about him too. Imagine if we could give Masamoto-sama the location of the ninjas headquarters. We may even get back Jacks rutter. Why are you suddenly so keen on pursuing this ninja, Akiko? Yamato demanded, turning on his cousin. You almost died the last time we agreed to help Jack. More reason for me to want to find the ninja. Besides, werent you the one who suggested we should try and trap him in the first place? It was your golden opportunity to get revenge on Dragon Eye for your brothers murder, a chance to restore the family honour. Yes spluttered Yamato, but that was before my father found out and dismissed us. He would never forgive me if we tried to capture Dragon Eye ourselves. Were not attempting to capture him, appeased Akiko. We simply need to locate his camp and tell your father. http://dewi-kz.info/
I still think its a bad idea. What about the mysterious black ninja who saved Jack? That makes no sense. Yamato stared gravely at the two of them. Have either of you thought that the reason were discovering these clues is that Dragon Eye wants us to find him? That hes leading us into a trap? There was a moment of uncomfortable silence as the possible truth sank in. Then Akiko dismissed the idea. Ninja dont just fight samurai. They fight one another too. The black ninja was probably from a rival clan and the green ninja out of their territory. Yamato, you probably turned up just in time to save Jacks life. Yamato looked unconvinced. If we dont go, what else are we going to do? implored Jack. With his dislocated shoulder, Kuma-san said he wont be fit to travel to Toba for at least another day or so. Hes right, agreed Akiko. If we take the horses, we could get to Shindo and back in a day. Jack can ride with me. Kumasan wouldnt question us about visiting a nearby temple. Yamato remained tight-lipped, turning his attention to the glorious sunset instead. A stillness settled over the tea house as the sun clipped the top of a mountain peak. Golden rays of light fingered into an indigo-blue sky that hung like a silken kimono above the hazy range of mountain ridges and darkening valleys. As the light began to fade, Jack made one last plea.
This is our one and only opportunity to find Dragon Eye before he finds us again. But he has no reason to return. Hes got your rutter, countered Yamato. The logbook is encrypted. Only I know how to decipher it, Jack revealed. Once Dragon Eye realizes this, he will be back. Jack knew the ninja was enlisting the help of a Chinese cryptologist, but he doubted the man could easily break a code written in such an unfamiliar language. It would take time. The question was: how long? Dragon Eye might lose patience and decide to break Jack instead. ooo000ooo 5 MOTHER LOVE Ive a very bad feeling about this place, muttered Yamato, his right hand anxiously clasping the shaft of his b staff. Shindos only road was deserted. Dust swirled in lonely eddies and disappeared between a row of rundown shacks that appeared as if theyd been dumped from the sky then forgotten. Though the day was warm and sunny, heat and light seemed to shun the village and the interiors of every abode remained dark and uninviting. Its a ghost town, said Jack, a chill running down his spine as they tethered their two horses and entered the lifeless village. http://dewi-kz.info/
Not quite, whispered Akiko. Were being watched. Jack and Yamato exchanged nervous glances. By whom? Yamato asked. That little girl for one, replied Akiko, nodding towards a thatched hut on their right. Hidden in darkness, a small dirty face with wide fearful eyes peeked out at them, then disappeared. Akiko headed over to the shack, looking back over her shoulder when Jack and Yamato failed to follow. Come on, you two. I think you can handle a little girl, cant you? Shamed by their lack of nerve, they both hurried after her. Akiko peered into the darkness beyond the doorway, then called, Hello? Excuse me? Inside, they could hear a rattling wheeze of breath like a dying dogs. Suddenly a mans hollow-cheeked face appeared at the door. Leave us be, he snapped. Weve nothing to give you. The little girl theyd seen earlier was now hiding behind the mans legs, her eyes fixated on Jacks blond hair. Jack smiled at her. Were sorry to disturb you, but we dont want anything, explained Akiko. Where is everyone? Yamato asked. They left. You should too. http://dewi-kz.info/
The man began to push the flimsy door of his hut closed. But weve come to find Kunitome-san, Jack insisted. The man stared at Jack as if noticing his presence for the first time. His face remained blank, the strange sight of a foreigner clearly nothing compared to the horrors hed already witnessed. The man snorted. That devil! Hes dead! What? When did that happen? Jack asked. Who killed him? The man sighed, the burden of conversation seeming to drain him. He committed suicide. By his own sword, spat the man. Hes the reason this village is dead. That swordmaker was a blessing and a curse for Shindo. His skill drew people here from far and wide and we villagers welcomed the money they brought. But his art in devilry, forging evil blades, attracted the worst sort. Now hes gone, no one comes. But his spirit remains. It casts a dark shadow over Shindo. You should leave. This place is bad karma. So why havent you left? Yamato enquired, putting his hand against the door as the man tried to close it. We would, but do you hear that? said the man, referring to the rattling wheeze. Thats my sick mother. She refuses to die. And until she passes away, were stuck in this death trap. Now goodbye. With that, he shut the door in their faces. http://dewi-kz.info/
They looked at one another, astounded at the mans story. Seems weve come to the end of the trail, said Yamato, the relief in his voice apparent. No point in hanging around, wed better head back before Kuma-san notices were gone. No, said Jack, walking in the opposite direction to Yamato. Weve still got to find the Dragon Temple that Orochi talked about. Look, that must be it. The village road ended in a large, eerie temple that sat upon an earthen mound, its red and green paint faded and peeling. Tiles were missing from the roof and two carved dragon finials had fallen from its corners to lie rotting on the ground. The main door to the temple was open and about as tempting as a tomb. Youre not going in there, are you? said Yamato, appealing to Akiko for support. It looks as if its going to fall down at any moment! Akiko smiled apologetically, then followed Jack up the worn stone steps. Inside, as if all light had been sucked out, the temple appeared an ominous cave of darkness and shadows. Where the smell of incense should have been, only the stink of decay hung in the air. Jack stepped across the threshold and peered into the gloom. He almost cried out at the sight of two gargantuan warriors on either side of him, their muscles rippling, their faces contorted. One, who was baring his teeth, wielded a huge thunderbolt club. The other, his mouth tightly shut, swung an immense sword. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stumbled into Akiko. Theyre just Ni, she laughed. Temple guardians. Theyre terrifying! exclaimed Jack, gathering his wits at the sight of the gigantic wooden statues. He followed Akiko warily inside and over to the central altar where a number of smaller effigies encircled a dust-ridden Buddha. What are the warrior statues guarding? The Buddha, of course. The right statue is Agy. He symbolizes violence. The statue on the left with the sword is Ungy. He depicts strength, Akiko explained, then pointed to their faces. Do you see the first one has his mouth open and the other has his closed? They form the sounds ah and un, the first and last characters of the Buddhist language. Together they encompass all knowledge. History lesson over, Yamato butted in. Theres no one here. This is a complete waste of time. Now that Kunitomesans committed suicide, weve hit a dead end. Well never find Dragon Eye, so lets go. As Yamato turned to leave, there was a shuffling noise behind the Buddha. The swordmaker didnt commit suicide! rasped a figure in the darkness. They all spun round to defend themselves. An old hunched woman, dressed in a ragged cowl and robe, hobbled towards them through the shadows.
Our apologies, said Akiko, startled. We didnt mean to disturb your prayers. Prayers! she croaked. I long since abandoned my faith in Buddha. I was sleeping until you rats scurried in. We were just going, explained Yamato, taking a step away from the foul-looking woman, her face veiled by the lice-ridden cowl. But Jack remained where he was. What did you just say about Kunitome-san? Youre not from here, are you, boy? the hag spat. She sniffed the air, then seemed to gag on the smell. Youre gaijin! Jack ignored the insult. Did you say the swordmaker did not commit suicide? No. He didnt. Then what happened? The old woman stretched forth a bony hand, its skin dead as a corpse. She remained silent, but the message was clear. Akiko reached inside the folds of her kimono, pulled out a small string of coins, removed one and dropped it into the womans waiting palm. The hag snatched her prizeaway. He didnt commit suicide, but he was killed by his own sword. What do you mean? asked Jack. Kunitome-san had been commissioned to make a special sword for a very special client, she explained, letting her fingers run down http://dewi-kz.info/
the splintered edge of an effigys carved wooden blade. The sword was called Kuro Kumo, Black Cloud, on account that it was finished on the night of a great storm. It was his finest sword yet, sharper and deadlier than any blade in existence. It turned out to be the last sword he ever made. The hag shuffled closer to Jack. That night the client came and demanded a cutting test to prove the quality of the blade. Kunitome-san arranged for four criminals to be bound over a sand mound. Black Cloud went through all four bodies like a ripe plum cleft in two. You should have heard their screams. She extended a talon of a finger and ran it across Jacks neck. He shuddered at her touch. The client was so impressed he beheaded Kunitome-san there and then with his own creation. Why did he do that? asked Jack, swallowing back his revulsion. He wanted to ensure Kunitome-san never made another blade that could defeat Black Cloud. But when Kunitomesan was murdered, a fragment of his maddened soul entered the sword. As if possessed, the storm then raged all night long, ripping the heart out of the village, ravaging all the crops, destroying the temple. Little was left standing by the morning. Who was the client? asked Akiko. The old woman looked up, and though Jack couldnt see her face within the cowl, he swore she was smiling. http://dewi-kz.info/
Dokugan Ryu, of course. The one you seek. The hag leant forward and whispered into Jacks ear, You wish to know where he is? Yes, breathed Jack. The old woman put out her skeletal hand again. Akiko dropped another coin into the grimy palm. Where is he? demanded Jack, impatient for the answer. She beckoned Jack closer, then croaked, Behind you! All three of them spun round to be confronted by a huge green eye. The old woman cackled at their gasps of shock. But the eye only belonged to a large dragon carving hanging over the doorway, its head turned to one side, its forked tongue flicking out of its redpainted mouth. Very funny, snarled Yamato, lowering his guard. Theres no one there. Oh but there is, corrected the woman. Dokugan Ryu will always be behind you, sneaking up on you like a poisonous shadow. Lets go, Yamato insisted. This witch is mad. Jack had to agree and turned to leave. But it would help if you knew who Dokugan Ryu really is, wouldnt it? whispered the old hag. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stopped in his tracks. Dont you want to know? she taunted, her palm already outstretched, fingers beckoning like an upturned crab. Jack looked to Akiko. Yamato shook his head in dismay as Akiko begrudgingly handed over another coin. Youre very eager for knowledge, young ones. And I wont disappoint, the hag cackled, slipping the coin into her filthy robes. Dokugan Ryu is the exiled samurai lord, Hattori Tatsuo. Thats ridiculous! scoffed Yamato. That warlord was killed in the Great Battle of Nakasendo. Listen, you little rat! she hissed, cutting him off. You paid for a story and I will tell it. Hattori Tatsuo was born in Yamagata Castle in the summer of the Year of the Snake. As a child his eye became infected with the smallpox. He pulled the diseased organ out of his skull himself! Akiko recoiled at the thought. Because of his missing eye, his own mother considered him unfit to be the future head of the Hattori family, so began favouring his younger brother as heir. She even poisoned Tatsuo during dinner once, but miraculously he survived, though somewhat maddened and his eye now green as jade. Yamato was shaking his head in disbelief and signing to Jack that the woman was crazy. Tatsuo then killed his own brother in order to ensure his rise to power. When he was barely sixteen, he went on his first raid with http://dewi-kz.info/
his father. His father was killed during a skirmish, some say by Tatsuo himself. Tatsuo was now head of the family. But not satisfied with this, he set his eye upon becoming the daimyo of northern Japan. First, though, he sought revenge for his mothers betrayal. How? breathed Akiko, but not really wanting to know the answer. How else? By gouging out both her eyes! screeched the hag. Thats enough! ordered Yamato, seeing Akiko wince at the horrific image the woman had conjured. None of this nonsense explains how Tatsuo supposedly ended up a ninja. The old hag, tutting, wagged a bony finger at Yamato. Such impatience! There is more. Much more. On the battlefield, Tatsuo gained a fearsome reputation as a ruthless warrior. Soon he became daimyo of all northern Honshu. During his campaigns, hed borne a son. So he now desired all of Japan for his heir. Tatsuos army crushed all those before him Until they were defeated at Nakasendo, interjected Yamato. Yes, youre quite right. The battle raged many days and nights. But only the combined forces of the southern and central lords, daimyo Hasegawa, Takatomi and Kamakura, defeated the great Tatsuo. She spat on the floor. Kamakura, that traitorous samurai, had switched sides and sealed Tatsuos fate. His army was slaughtered, his son cut down defending him before his very eye, by one of daimyo Takatomis bodyguards. Yet, despite all this, Tatsuo fought to the bitter end. http://dewi-kz.info/
But Ive already told you, Hattori Tatsuo was killed in battle, Yamato stated. Its impossible for him to be Dragon Eye. No, Tatsuo survived. He escaped into the Iga mountains. Hunted down, he was forced into hiding. But fortune was on his side at last. A ninja clan took him in, where he studied their secret arts and became the man he is today. Dokugan Ryu, the most feared ninja to have ever lived. The old woman sounded almost proud at the idea. But how do you know all this? demanded Jack. No one else seems to know his identity. No ones ever asked me before, replied the old woman, pulling back her hood to reveal a gruesomely scarred face with two empty eye sockets. ooo000ooo 6 UEKIYAS GARDEN Jack touched the arrow buried in the sakura tree. His fingers lightly brushed the weathered flights and the sensation sent a chill through his body despite the sticky summer heat. He couldnt quite believe it was still there, piercing the bark of the cherry blossom tree like a needle in the eye. Its target had been Dragon Eye, but he had escaped, as always. Masamoto-sama commanded me not to remove it. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack spun round in surprise to find Uekiya, the old gardener, tending an immaculate rose bush. The withered man blended in like an ancient tree. He was as much a part of the garden as he was of Jacks fond memories of Toba, the little port where hed first arrived in Japan. Although the reason for Jacks return was dishonourable, the welcome by Hiroko, Akikos mother, had been warm and reflected the care shed given Jack during his first six months in Japan. After their disturbing encounter with the blind hag, Jack, Akiko and Yamato had hurriedly left Shindo and the next day departed on the final leg of their journey to Toba. The going had been slow due to Kuma-sans injury and was made even more arduous by the stifling heat. Upon their arrival, Hiroko had provided much needed refreshments and organized for the bath to be filled so they could wash away the dirt of the trip. While Yamato took the first ofuro and Akiko caught up with her mothers news, Jack had sought the cool shade of the garden to recover. The old man smiled a toothy grin, obviously pleased to see Jack once more in his garden. Did Masamoto-sama give a reason for leaving it? Jack asked, letting go of the arrow. Its to remind us never to lower our guard. Uekiyas smile faded as he gently cut a blood-red flower from the bush and presented it to Jack. And this rose bush I planted to remind me of Chiro.
Jack could no longer meet the gardeners gaze. He recalled the night when Dragon Eye had initially attempted to steal the rutter from him. It had been the first time Jack had witnessed Akikos fighting skills, which after two years of training at the Niten Ichi Ry had now been honed to a fine art. Chiro, however, wasnt a warrior. She was Hirokos maid and had been killed in the attack, while the samurai guard, Taka-san, had been seriously injured defending the home. It had been a great relief for Jack upon returning to Toba to find Taka-san fully recovered, the only indication of his injury a vicious scar across his belly, which he bore with some pride. But the guilt of Chiros death still remained. Welcome home, Jack-kun, Uekiya added, forcing a smile back on his face as he continued to prune the rose bush. Thank you, Jack replied, settling down beneath the cool shade of the sakura tree. After such a long time in Kyoto, it is almost like returning home. Id forgotten how beautiful your garden was. How can that be? said the old man, his brow furrowing in puzzlement. Youve been carrying a piece of it with you ever since you left. You mean my bonsai? asked Jack, referring to the miniature cherry blossom tree hed been given by the gardener the day hed departed for samurai school. Of course, its grown from the very tree you sit beneath. Its not dead, is it?
No, said Jack quickly, but it does need some attention after the long journey. As he had no idea how long he would be staying in Toba, hed brought the tree back with him in its original carrying case, along with all his other possessions. Let me do it, said Uekiya, putting down his pruning knife. Though if the truth be known, I never expected to see it alive again. Bonsai are very difficult to grow. Perhaps you do have a little Japanese in you, after all. With a wry smile upon his wrinkled face, the old gardener bowed and walked across the little wooden bridge that spanned a pond dotted with pink water lilies. He weaved his way along the pebbled path towards the house, leaving Jack alone to his thoughts. Jack had spent many happy hours beneath this sakura tree. At first recovering from the broken arm hed sustained escaping the ninja attack on the Alexandria; then studying his fathers rutter; and, most enjoyable of all, being instructed by Akiko in her language and customs. Sitting there now, it was like finding sanctuary again. But it wasnt like returning home. England was his home. Though after nearly four years, two of which had been at sea, it had become a distant memory. The only things tying him to his native land were his heart, his little sister Jess, his fathers rutter now stolen and a scrap of paper hed found tucked within it. Jack opened the inro carrying case attached to his obi and carefully took out the fragile paper. It was a drawing given to his http://dewi-kz.info/
father by Jess before theyd left for the Japans. As had become habit, his fingers traced the outlines of his dead father, his sister in her summer smock holding hands with his own stick-thin body, and lastly his mother with her angel wings. Wiping a tear from his eye, Jack said a little prayer for Jess. Having only an old, ailing neighbour to rely on for his sisters welfare, he feared for her future without a family. Jack had to find his way back to England. Yet he was trapped by circumstance. Adopted by Masamoto, his guardian considered himself responsible for Jacks care until he was sixteen and deemed of age. Besides, any journey to the southern port of Nagasaki, where foreign trading ships docked, was fraught with danger now that daimyo Kamakura, the lord of Edo Province, had begun to rouse the population against Christians and foreigners. Not only that, Jack had to contend with the constant threat to his life posed by Dragon Eye. He couldnt leave Japan without his fathers rutter. It was rightfully his and the key to his future. He had to retrieve the logbook before the code was broken. The hunter had now become the hunted. He had to find Dragon Eye. Dokugan Ryus eyeless mother had laughed at the suggestion of seeking out her ninja son. Dragon Eye was like the wind, she said, and moved with the seasons, never settling in the same place twice. Despite the offer of another coin, she refused to reveal his location. Yamato very much doubted she knew it anyway. He believed she was making the whole story up and theyd wasted their money on worthless lies.
Nice picture, Yamato commented, rounding the trunk of the sakura, fresh from his bath. That the one Akiko rescued from the tree? Yes, it is, mumbled Jack, startled by his friends sudden appearance. Hed been so deep in thought that he hadnt noticed Yamatos approach. Jack carefully folded the parchment and slipped it back inside his inro. He was far more guarded with it ever since Kazuki, his arch-rival at school, had snatched the picture from his hands and thrown it into the topmost branches of a maple tree. Thankfully, Akiko had retrieved it for him, with an astounding display of agility. Ive been thinking we should keep our training up, just in case my father decides to allow us back to school, suggested Yamato. Jack looked up in surprise. Clearly, the bath had not only cleansed his friends body but his mind too. It was the most positive thing Yamato had uttered in ages. He knew his friend feared his father. Masamoto was a hard man to please since the death of his firstborn son, Tenno, and Yamato was desperate for his approval. Perhaps there was some hope for Yamato and Akiko of going back to the Niten Ichi Ry, but Jack doubted he would ever be allowed to return. Itll be like old times. Remember when we used to spar with our bokken over there? said Yamato merrily, indicating a bare patch of training ground at the back of the house. Jack nodded. http://dewi-kz.info/
And he used to thrash you! cried a small voice. Jack turned round to see a young boy thundering full pelt across the wooden bridge towards them. Jiro! exclaimed Jack as the boy ran into his arms. Apart from Akiko, Jiro her brother had been Jacks only companion in those early months following his arrival. Back then, he and Yamato hadnt been friends. Jiro was quite right. Their sparring sessions had been more an excuse for Yamato to beat him up. Yamatos harsh instruction, though, had helped Jack learn the basics of sword fighting and this had led him to be invited by Masamoto to train at the Niten Ichi Ry, the One School of Two Heavens. Youve grown, observed Jack, measuring up the grinning brown-eyed boy. Big enough to carry a sword now! Jiro replied in a defiant tone. Is that right? said Jack, raising his eyebrows at Yamato. Think youre big enough to challenge me, do you? No problem, said Jiro, resting his fists upon his hips. A duel! exclaimed Yamato in mock horror. Theres no escape for you, Jack. Ill be the judge. Jiro, get your bokken. Thrilled at the prospect, Jiro sprinted off to get his wooden sword. It reminded Jack of his own excitement when hed first trained in the Way of the Warrior. But the opportunity to become a samurai had given Jack more than just a thrill. It had given him hope. For with such fighting skills at his disposal, Jack had a chance of survival. Maybe even of defeating Dragon Eye. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato, he asked, while they waited for Jiro to return, why were you so convinced the old woman in the Dragon Temple was lying? Isnt there a chance Hattori Tatsuo could have survived to become Dokugan Ryu? Yamato rolled his eyes, clearly exasperated that Jack was still pursuing the idea after three days. That hag was crazy. She was playing a sick joke on you. Tatsuo died in the Nakasendo War ten years ago. How do you know that for sure? I know because my father was daimyo Takatomis personal bodyguard at the time. My father saw Tatsuos beheading with his own eyes. Jack was momentarily stunned into silence. Before he could ask more, though, Jiro came charging out of the house, wielding his bokken. He fought his way in mock combat across the garden. Jack couldnt believe the old woman had made everything up. There had to be a grain of truth in her story. But maybe she was as convinced in her tale as Jiro was in battling his imaginary ninja. ooo000ooo 7 THE PEARL Hurry up, Jack! urged Akiko. The suns about to rise. Akiko trotted ahead on her white stallion, the same one Jack had seen her with the morning after the Alexandria had been shipwrecked off the coast of Japan. It had been dawn and shed http://dewi-kz.info/
been praying at a temple overlooking the cove where their ship lay. Jack had spotted the horse before being transfixed by the sight of a dark-haired girl, her skin white as snow. Akiko had been his first impression of Japan. The darned thing wont obey me, complained Jack, struggling to stay mounted on his smaller brown mare. Give me a ship any time! He bounced along the coastal path behind her, gripping tighter to the mane and desperately trying to match the horses rhythm. Having been a sailor, Jack had never learnt to ride. The closest experience hed had was riding the bucking yardarm of the Alexandria in a storm. You managed to ride all the way from Kyoto to Toba, noted Akiko. Yes, but I rode with Kuma-san on his horse. And look what happened! We got thrown, he dislocated his shoulder and I bruised my backside! Akiko laughed at Jacks pained expression as he continued to jolt along. Dont worry, were nearly there. They rounded a small headland and Akiko dismounted. She hurried over to Jack and helped him down. Theyd been in Toba over a month now and, thanks to a good dose of motherly care and attention, Akiko had fully recovered from her poisoning. Though their return hadnt been a matter of choice, she clearly relished being back at home and spending time with her http://dewi-kz.info/
mother and brother. In the half-light, Jack could see her face was aglow, her jet-black eyes sparkling with a newfound energy. Jack couldnt quite say the same for himself. It was still far too early in the day. Somehow Akiko had managed to persuade him to rise before dawn and join her to watch the sunrise at Meoto Iwa, a headland a little round the coast from Toba. Yamato had sensibly decided to have a lie-in and said he would join them later for sword practice. Jack followed Akiko down to the rocky shoreline. She seated herself upon a flat rock, crossing her legs in the lotus position in readiness for the sunrise. Jack breathed in the salty air, the smell instantly evoking memories of his ocean-going days. He itched to be out at sea again, to feel the roll of the deck beneath his feet, to hear the snap of the sails as the wind took hold and to steer a course for home. He looked up into the lightening sky and spotted the northern star still burning in the heavens. What are you doing? asked Akiko, as Jack began to turn on the spot and scan the horizon. Jack pointed into the distance. That way lies England. Seeing the longing in his blue eyes, she smiled sadly at him. Youll get there one day, she said, indicating for him to sit beside her, but, until then, you should enjoy the moments you have here.
Jack looked down at Akiko. Perhaps she was right. He was so intent on returning home, he often overlooked the good things about Japan. From the calm order of samurai life to the thrill of wielding a sword, from the exquisite taste of sushi to the beauty of the cherry blossom, Japan offered so much more than England could ever give him. And if he did leave for home, hed miss all his friends greatly Yamato, Yori, Saburo and, of course, Akiko. Returning her smile, he sat down next to her and waited for the sun. Here it comes, Akiko whispered, taking a deep breath as golden rays of light fanned out across the horizon. Out at sea, the morning sun rose between two rocky outcrops. Pitch-black against the crimson sky, their peaks were joined by a huge knotted rope, and upon the larger of the two stacks perched a miniature torii gateway. What are those? asked Jack, awestruck at the sight. Theyre the Meoto Iwa, replied Akiko. The sacred Wedded Rocks. Beautiful, arent they? And over there is Mount Fuji. Jack looked to his left and could just see a conical snow-capped peak in the haze on the horizon. He could only imagine how big the mountain was for it to be visible at such a great distance. From here, though, he could cover it with his entire hand. After the sun had risen and they had completed their meditation, Akiko paid her respects at the nearby Shinto shrine. When Jack had first attended the Niten Ichi Ry, he hadnt been able to understand the dual religious practices of the Japanese. They followed http://dewi-kz.info/
Buddhism and, at the same time, Shinto, the worship of kami, the spirits they believed were contained within everything living and non-living. Back in England, Jack had been brought up as a Christian, following the Protestant not the Catholic belief system. His father had explained this was the reason Europe was involved in so many conflicts. The division in faith had set Catholic Spain and Portugal against Protestant England. Since the battle for dominance was also being fought at sea and in the New World, this meant the rutter had immense significance. The possession of such an accurate navigational logbook, like his fathers, could tip the balance of power in favour of one country and its religion over the other. Yet, in Japan, two religions coexisted in perfect harmony. It was Buddhisms respectful acceptance of other faiths that had allowed Jack to come to terms with practising Buddhist rituals in samurai school, while remaining at heart a Christian. His decision was also a matter of survival. With the growing animosity towards foreigners in Japan, Jack needed to blend in as much as possible and show his willingness to accept Japanese beliefs. He needed to prove he was samurai not only in mind and body, but in spirit too. Jack bowed his head before the Shinto shrine and said a prayer for his father and mother in heaven and for his little sister Jess on the other side of the world, his words carried away by the gentle lapping of the waves. * * * http://dewi-kz.info/
Walking along the coastal path, Akiko and Jack guided their horses back in the direction of Toba. Thank you, said Jack, feeling at peace and happy to have shared the moment alone with Akiko. I thought youd like to see the ocean again, she replied, smiling warmly. Jack nodded. The new dawn had given him fresh perspective and time to think. He would always be a sailor. It was in his blood. But he was now samurai too. As they climbed a small rise overlooking a crystal-clear cove, Akiko stopped, her hand going to her forehead. Are you all right? asked Jack. Im fine, just a little light-headed, she replied. It must be the sea air. Perhaps youre not fully recovered. You should sit down, suggested Jack, tying the horses to a nearby tree, then settling beside her at the edge of the cliff. Its amazing you survived the poisoning in the first place, Jack commented, recalling how Akiko had almost been killed by the ninja that Dragon Eye had sent to assassinate him, while he stole the rutter. The ninja had favoured a poisoned hairpin as a weapon. Akiko had been struck in the neck and shed collapsed unconscious. By all accounts, she should have died. This was just one of a number of unexplained skills and mysteries about Akiko. Like how shed climbed the maple tree with such grace http://dewi-kz.info/
and agility to retrieve Jacks drawing, or how shed survived for so long beneath the waterfall during the Circle of Three. Perhaps now was the time to ask such questions. When you were sick, I overheard Sensei Yamada and Sensei Kano mentioning dokujutsu, the ninja art of poison. They thought someone might have trained you to resist such poisons and thats why you survived? Akiko picked up a small pebble and threw it over the edge, watching it tumble through the air and into the sea. It wasnt anything as mysterious as that, she dismissed. Ive always been lucky that way. Do you remember when you first met me I used to dive with the ama people searching for pearls? Well, Ive been stung by jellyfish so many times I lost count. Once I was even bitten by a blowfish, and theyre deadly. I was ill for a number of days after, but I recovered. Ive just got a high tolerance to things like that. That seemed logical to Jack, but it didnt explain her other mysteries. So what about But Akiko rose to her feet and began to undo her obi. Jack gawped in astonishment. A Japanese lady would never remove her obi in public. Then again, Akiko was not a typical Japanese girl. Being of samurai class, she shouldnt have associated with the ama divers in the first place. It was considered beneath her status. But, as Akiko had once explained to Jack, she loved the freedom of the ocean. It was the only place she could escape the rigid confines of Japanese life. Talking of the ama, I really need a swim, announced Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
She noticed Jack staring. No peeking, she laughed, indicating for Jack to turn round, before handing him the outer layer of her kimono. Securing her undergarments tightly round her, she dived off the cliff and into the cove. Jack rushed to the edge, but could only see the white ripples of water where shed entered the ocean. He caught sight of a shadow swimming deep within the bay and, if Jack hadnt known better, he would have sworn it was a mermaid. After a while, though, Akiko hadnt surfaced and he began to worry, fearing that something had happened to her. Then, just like a seal pup, her head popped up on the other side of the cove. She swam over to the inlet beach and beckoned Jack to join her. Jack untied the horses and led them down the path towards her. By the time he got to the beach, she was almost dry and Jack passed her the kimono. Back turned, he waited patiently for her to get changed. You may look now. Jack found Akiko holding out her hand. In her palm was a large, closed oval-shaped shell. Its an oyster. I spotted it under a rock at the bottom of the cove, she explained, placing it in his hand. Go on, see if theres a pearl inside! Jack took the gnarled shell and, using the ninjas tant he carried, prised the shell apart. The knife slipped as it broke the seal http://dewi-kz.info/
and he pricked his finger on the blade again. Jack quickly sheathed the weapon before the cursed tant did any more damage. Akiko gave a small gasp as Jack opened up the oyster. Inside was a black shiny pearl, the colour of Akikos eyes. Thats a rare find, she breathed. It must be one of the most perfect black pearls Ive ever seen. Jack passed it back to Akiko. No, she said, closing his palm round the precious pearl. Its my gift to you. Jack wanted to thank her, but for a moment words failed him. There you are! cried the samurai guard Taka-san, riding down the beach on his horse. Youre summoned back home immediately. Masamoto-samas on his way. ooo000ooo 8 BUSHIDO A disgraced samurai must commit seppuku! Masamoto thundered, delivering his judgement upon Jack. He sat upon a raised dais in the reception room of Hirokos house, his face fuming like a volcano. Even after two months, his anger at his adopted son still raged, the scarring that ran down the left-hand side of his face was inflamed and his amber eyes burnt fiercely. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack looked fearfully at his guardian. Hed once been told by Akiko what seppuku was, but his terror at Masamotos anger had wiped it clean from his mind. All he knew was that it wasnt good. Jack glanced over to Akiko for an explanation, but she remained bowing, face down to the floor, just as Yamato was. Seppuku is ritualized suicide, stated Masamoto, noting Jacks bewilderment. In the Way of the Warrior, its considered an act of bravery for a samurai who knows hes defeated, or disgraced, to take his own life. The deed wipes away all transgressions and the samurais reputation remains intact. Jack now understood. He had disgraced himself in the worst possible way for a samurai. By not telling Masamoto about his fathers rutter, he had broken the code of bushido, the seven virtues a samurai strove to adhere to: Rectitude, Courage, Benevolence, Respect, Honesty, Honour and Loyalty. His dishonesty had cost him his guardians trust and a lot more besides. Hed also failed in his fundamental duty as a samurai to serve his lord. By hiding the rutter in daimyo Takatomis castle, which Dragon Eye then infiltrated, he had endangered the daimyo himself, the very man Masamoto was employed to protect. Without warning, Masamoto drew his wakizashi sword. The blade glinted in the light, hinting at its intent. Seppuku is an extremely painful and unpleasant way to die. First, you slit open your own belly Jack trembled at the thought. He recalled the warning of Father Lucius, the Jesuit priest, now deceased, whod once taught him Japanese: Step out of line and hell cut you into eight pieces. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack had stepped out of line and he was to pay the price. All the training hed struggled through and everything hed strived for was to come to nothing. He would never see his sister again. He would die in Japan. then at the moment of agony, your head is chopped off! It wasnt their fault! blurted Jack as the fate of his friends suddenly came to mind. Would they be forced to commit seppuku too? Please dont punish them for my mistake. I swore them to secrecy and forced them to help me. I hid the rutter on my own. Akiko and Yamato are blameless! I admire your loyalty to your friends, Jack-kun, but Ive made my decision. Ill leave, begged Jack, bowing until he was prostrate on the floor. I wont burden you any more. You cant leave, stated Masamoto coolly. Youre well aware that its not safe for you to travel alone. We both now know that Dokugan Ryu wants you dead and for good reason. But, more importantly, Im your guardian and you are my responsibility until you are of age. You cant leave, since you need to return to school. W-what? stuttered Jack, raising his head to glance at Masamoto. The samurai was actually grinning at him, the smile crinkling the scarred left-hand side of his face. My idea of a little joke, Jack-kun, said Masamoto, letting out a short grunt of laughter as he resheathed his sword. You dont need http://dewi-kz.info/
to commit seppuku and I wont chop your head off. You havent disgraced yourself enough for that. But I thought Id broken the code of bushido, exclaimed Jack, not appreciating his guardians macabre sense of humour. No, you did many things, but you always maintained bushido. Jack allowed himself to breathe again as Masamoto settled back on the dais. Picking up a cup of sencha from a nearby table, his guardian savoured the brew. Sensei Yamada petitioned me on your behalf and I am inclined to agree with him that your decisions, however misguided, were made with the greatest consideration and respect to me. The three of you demonstrated immense loyalty to one another in your actions and you maintained your honour in fighting a formidable foe. So do you mean were all going back to school? asked Yamato timidly, bowing his head to the tatami mat. Of course youre going back! snorted Masamoto, glancing at his son with annoyance. But it was important that I showed the rest of the school youd been disciplined appropriately. What you had done cannot be condoned. You jeopardized daimyo Takatomis safety so deserved to be suspended in fact you warranted a far greater punishment. He stared gravely at each of them in turn to ensure their complete understanding of the severity of the matter.
However, you also deserve recognition for what you attempted and the bravery you displayed. You were bold, daring and courageous qualities I wish to foster in all samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry. And in light of your previous service to the daimyo Takatomi, his lordship has graciously pardoned you all. He clapped loudly once and the shoji doors of the reception room slid open. Three of his samurai guards entered carrying weapons. They placed a tall bamboo bow and quiver of hawkfeather arrows before Akiko. Then they presented Jack and Yamato with their confiscated daish, the matched pair of samurai swords that represented the social power and personal honour of a samurai. I reinstate your right as samurai to bear arms, announced Masamoto, indicating for them to pick up their weapons. Grateful for their reprieve, they all bowed. Jack reached for his swords. He relished the cool touch of the lacquered sayas, the jet-black scabbards decorated only with a small golden phoenix near the hilt. The firebird was Masamotos family kamon and the two swords, the katana and the shorter wakizashi, had been Masamotos first daish. Jack had been given them for winning the inter-school Taryu-Jiai contest and he was glad to have them back in his possession. He drew the katana, enough to check the blade. Etched into the gleaming steel was a single name. Shizu.
Jack smiled. Masamotos daish had been forged by the greatest swordsmith, Shizu-san. Jack now knew the blades were true and that they harboured the benevolent spirit of their maker unlike the ninjas cursed tant he also possessed. Thank you for your forgiveness, Masamoto-sama, said Jack, bowing once more. Masamoto nodded his head in acknowledgement and indicated with a wave of his hand that they were to leave. Standing, Jack slipped the two swords into his obi, where they rested comfortably against his hip. He couldnt quite believe he was returning to the Niten Ichi Ry. He would be allowed to complete his training. And he would need every ounce of skill for when he faced Dragon Eye next. At the doorway, Jack hesitated before turning back to Masamoto. What is it, Jack-kun? enquired his guardian. Jack glanced apprehensively at Yamato. Even though his friend had insisted Hattori Tatsuo was dead, there was still a remote chance he had survived as the old woman had said. And Masamoto had commanded them to tell him everything they knew or discovered about Dokugan Ryu. If his guardian knew who the ninja really was, he may have an idea where he was located. On our journey to Toba, we met an old woman who said she knew who Dragon Eye was.
Masamoto put down his teacup and looked at Jack with sudden interest. Yamato started to shake his head, willing Jack to stop talking. And? Who is he? demanded Masamoto. Hattori Tatsuo. The woman swore he didnt die in the Nakasendo War. Masamoto stared at Jack a moment longer, then began to laugh. That is a tale told to scare children, Jack-kun. The Old Warlord of the North coming back from the dead. Im afraid she was teasing you. I wont deny that there were rumours Hattori Tatsuo had been sighted after the war, but I found them a little difficult to believe. Why? asked Jack. Because I chopped the mans head off. Jack nodded slowly, finally accepting the truth. The only lead he had turned out to be a dead end. Literally. He realized now all he could do was wait for Dragon Eye to come to him. Dokugan Ryu is no ghost, said Masamoto, the utterance of the ninjas name making him scowl. Evil, despicable and ruthless, yes, but hes an assassin for hire. No more, no less. Talking of which, Ive made some careful enquiries as to this rutter of yours. Jack looked up hopefully. Im afraid no one has come across it, or even heard of it. The ninja himself has gone to ground. Probably in preparation for a new http://dewi-kz.info/
assignment. But considering the value of the rutter, Im sure it will turn up sooner rather than later. Ill let you know if I hear any more. Thank you, said Jack, bowing to hide his disappointment. In the meantime, you should stay alert. If Dragon Eye does fail to decipher it, he will undoubtedly be back. And you need to be ready. That is why, when we return to Kyoto next month for the opening of the Hall of the Hawk, you will have a new sensei. And I understand he is a tyrant. Who is he? asked Jack, worried the teacher might be as vindictive and bigoted as his taijutsu master, Sensei Kyuzo. Me! Masamoto laughed. Its time I taught you the Two Heavens. ooo000ooo 9 THE HALL OF THE HAWK YOUNG SAMURAI! roared Masamoto across the expanse of the Niten Ichi Rys pebbled courtyard. The entire school fell silent, having gathered excitedly for the opening ceremony of the Taka-no-ma. Masamoto stood upon the veranda of a magnificent wooden building, accompanied by his sensei, the daimyo Takatomi and a Shinto priest.
Though about half the size of the Butokuden, the Hall of the Hawk complemented its larger brother like the two swords in a daish. Constructed entirely of dark cypress wood, the hall was eight columns across and six deep with a large curved roof of palerusset tiles. The borders of the roof were decorated with rows of ceramic roundels, each bearing the kamon of a crane. We are greatly honoured by the presence of daimyo Takatomi, began Masamoto, bowing deep in respect to his lord, for it is he who has graciously bestowed this new training hall upon the Niten Ichi Ry. The students clapped loudly and their daimyo stepped forward. Takatomi was dressed in his finest ceremonial kimono, the family crest of a crane picked out in white and silver thread. His right hand stroked his pencil-thin moustache, while his left rested nonchalantly upon his sword and generous round belly. Jack had met with the daimyo before the opening ceremony to offer his formal apology for hiding the rutter in his castle. It had been accepted, but the warmth of friendship the daimyo had once extended to him was now gone. Jack knew hed burnt that bridge and would not be invited back to Nijo Castle ever again. In recognition of the great service Masamoto-sama and his school have rendered me over the years, I am proud to be opening the Taka-no-ma. It is my hope that this hall will be a beacon of light in dark times. A genial man of typically good humour, the daimyos expression was uncharacteristically solemn as he nodded to the Shinto priest to begin the ceremony. http://dewi-kz.info/
The priest, in his traditional white robe and black conical hat, made his way over to the main entrance where a temporary altar had been erected a small square marked out by a thin-knotted rope and four green stems of bamboo. In the centre a tiered wooden shrine held a green-leafed branch from a sakaki tree, festooned with white paper streamers. Jack watched with interest as the Shinto priest intoned an incantation and lit an offering of incense. Has the ritual begun yet? whispered a small voice to Jacks right. Jack looked down at his friend Yori, a boy large of heart but slight of stature. He couldnt see the proceedings from behind the taller students. I think so, replied Jack. The priests now scattering salt and waving a flat wooden stick at the shrine. Thats his shaku, explained Yori eagerly. Hes purifying the new building. Hell then make an offering to the gods and invite the kami spirits in. What for? asked Jack. We hope the kami will bless the halls shrine with their energy and bring prosperity and good fortune to the new building. Jack watched as the priest summoned daimyo Takatomi over and presented him with a small evergreen sprig. The daimyo turned to the shrine and placed the sacred sprig on the lowest shelf of the
wooden altar. Then, as was the custom, he bowed deeply two times, clapped his hands twice and bowed once more. With the formal offering made, the Shinto priest invited the kami to leave the ritual site, scattering water at the entrance. There was a brief moment of silence, then the doors to the Hall of the Hawk opened. What did our daimyo mean by a beacon of light in dark times? asked Kiku, Akikos good friend, a petite girl with dark brown hair and hazel eyes. Im not sure, but it was a very strange thing to say, Akiko agreed, as they all slipped off their sandals and entered the Takano-ma to view its grand interior. Once inside, they gathered at the edge of the training area, a beautifully polished wooden floor empty save for a stack of small tables in one corner. Upon the rear wall was a raised shrine, which the students would bow to before commencing their training. Apart from that, there appeared to be little decoration. Until they looked up. The ceiling had been painted with a mural of a huge hawk in mid-swoop, its wings spread wide, its talons splayed. The strength and swiftness of the bird was apparent in every brushstroke. Standing beneath it, Jack realized the students were meant to be the hawk. Otherwise they would be its prey. Maybe the daimyo thinks theres going to be a war, suggested Jack. The previous year, Jack had overheard his school rival, Kazuki, talking about Kamakura, the daimyo of Edo Province, planning to http://dewi-kz.info/
wage all-out war against Christians in Japan. Since then, there had been increasing cases of persecution and a growing prejudice against foreigners, but the campaign itself had yet to amount to a full-blown crusade. Jack could be right, said Yamato. We all know what daimyo are like. Theyre always fighting over one anothers territorities. But the Council of Regents have held the peace for almost ten years now, Kiku replied. Theres not been a war since the Battle of Nakasendo. Why should there be one now? Maybe daimyo Takatomi was referring to the martial art well be taught here? proposed Yori, his eyes wide and fearful at the talk of war. But what exactly are we going to be learning? butted in Saburo, a round-faced, jovial boy with thick bushy eyebrows. I cant see any weapons in this dojo. And whos going to teach us? I believe thats our new sensei, said Akiko, indicating a tall, thin lady talking to Masamoto. Dressed in a black kimono with a stark white obi, the woman had ashen skin and colourless lips. Her eyes were the deepest brown and, despite their warmth, spoke of a great sadness. Yet the most striking aspect of her appearance was the waist-length mane of snow-white hair. Who is she? asked Saburo. Nakamura Oiko, breathed Kiku in awe. My father once talked of her. Shes a great female warrior who became famous when her http://dewi-kz.info/
husband was killed during the Nakasendo War. Her hair turned white with grief overnight, but she still took over his battalion and led them to victory. Shes legendary for her skill with the naginata. Naginata? queried Jack. Its a long wooden shaft with a curved blade on the end, Yamato explained. Its a womans weapon, dismissed Saburo. Not if youre on the wrong end of it, snapped Akiko, irritated by Saburos remark. The naginatas only favoured by women because it has a greater reach than a sword, allowing us to overcome a much bigger opponent. She stared meaningfully at Saburos well-fed stomach. Saburo instinctively placed a protective hand over his belly, his mouth falling open as he tried to think of a suitable reply. Whos the boy next to Sensei Nakamura? Yori asked quickly, aware the conversation was in danger of becoming an argument. They glanced over to a good-looking boy with dark hair tied into a topknot. He appeared to be a couple of years older, but his physique was slight and he possessed the soft cultured features of a nobleman. He stood quietly beside Sensei Nakamura, seemingly at ease in his new surroundings. Thats Takuan, her son, said a voice from behind. Jack turned round to see Emi, daimyo Takatomis elegant daughter, a slender girl with long straight hair and a rose-petal http://dewi-kz.info/
mouth. Either side of her were her two friends, Cho and Kai, both of whom seemed transfixed by the new boy. Emi, how are you feeling now? asked Jack, bowing. The last time Jack had seen Emi shed been unconscious after the female ninja Sasori had struck her in the neck and knocked her out. Fine, she replied coolly, though it took over a week for the bruising to go down. Im sorry, mumbled Jack. Not as sorry as my father was for having invited you into his castle. Jack didnt know what to say. He hadnt expected such a prickly reaction from Emi. He thought theyd become friends. Emi gave Jack an icy stare before turning on her heel and gliding away in the direction of Takuan. I dont think youre her favourite samurai any more, commented Saburo in Jacks ear. Thanks for pointing that out, replied Jack, irritably digging Saburo in the stomach with his elbow. Im not the one who almost got the daimyos daughter killed! Saburo complained, rubbing his injured belly. Thats enough! Jacks already made his formal apology to the daimyo, interrupted Yamato, seeing the shame in Jacks eyes. The new boy does seem to be making rather an impression, though. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack looked round and saw that the girls in the hall had their attention turned towards Takuan, many whispering and giggling behind their hands. Takuan, who was engaged in conversation with Emi, glanced over in their direction and spotted Akiko beside Jack. He gave her a broad smile and inclined his head, inviting Akiko to join them. Akiko returned the greeting, her face blushing at the attention. Still smarting from Emis harsh reception, Jack was surprised to find himself irritated by this exchange. He looks more poet than warrior, commented Jack. Whats he doing in a samurai school? Akiko frowned at Jack. I expect that hes going to train with us. Us? said Jack. Yes, he probably knows a lot more than just poetry considering his mothers reputation. We should go and welcome him. Jack lingered behind as Akiko, Kiku and Yori went over to greet Takuan. Hey, the gaijins back! mocked a familiar voice. Jack groaned. Of all the people he didnt want to see the first day back at the Niten Ichi Ry, it was Kazuki. His sworn enemy strode over, arrogant as ever. His head recently shaved, and wearing his jet-black kimono with its red sun kamon emblazoned on the back, he looked every bit the son of a man supposedly related to the Imperial Line. His dark hooded eyes glared at Jack as if offended by his very presence.
Kazuki was flanked by the core members of his so-called Scorpion Gang: Nobu, who by his huge girth appeared to harbour hopes of becoming a sumo wrestler; Goro, a tough-looking boy with deep-set eyes; and Hiroto, thin and wiry as a stick insect, with a cruel, high-pitched voice. The only one missing was Moriko, the black-toothed samurai girl, who studied at their rival school, the Yagyu Ry. The gang, formed in preparation for daimyo Kamakuras supposed crusade, were firmly against the idea of gaijin settling in Japan. Since Jack was the only foreigner in the Niten Ichi Ry, he was their primary target for harassment. We were trying to decide whether youd been roasted, boiled or burnt alive! said Kazuki. Jack stared impassively back. He was determined not to give Kazuki or his gang the reaction they wanted. Go away, Kazuki, said Jack. Thats old news. Is it? Kazuki taunted. The last I heard, daimyo Kamakura was offering rewards to those who brought Christians to justice. You do realize, Yamato, that these gaijin are spreading an evil religion. Theyre trying to convert samurai to their alien beliefs in order to overthrow all the daimyo and rule Japan for themselves. If that was the case, why would daimyo Takatomi convert to Christianity? challenged Yamato, stepping between Jack and the approaching gang. He serves the Emperor and is no fool. He doesnt realize the true extent of their plans, replied Kazuki, lowering his voice, Unlike daimyo Kamakura whos passing a law that will banish all Christians from Japan. And good riddance to them! http://dewi-kz.info/
That may be daimyo Kamakuras will in Edo Province, but its not here in Kyoto, retorted Yamato. Now back off! Kazuki took a step closer. Ive no quarrel with you, Yamato. My issue is with the gaijin only. Theres no need for you to be involved. Yamato stood his ground, eyeballing Kazuki. You pick a fight with Jack, you pick a fight with me too. ooo000ooo 10 THE MATCH Kazuki and his gang closed ranks against Jack, Yamato and Saburo. The Hall of the Hawk was busy with students and the confrontation passed unnoticed amid the crowd. Why do you always insist on protecting the gaijin? demanded Kazuki. Because hes family, replied Yamato. Kazuki stared at him dumbfounded. Even Jack was taken aback by his friends statement. Yamato had never before declared their relationship in such a binding and familiar manner. I remember a time when you hated him, Kazuki spat. You despised your fathers decision to adopt a gaijin. Hes taking your http://dewi-kz.info/
brothers place! Cant you see hes even replaced you in your fathers affections? What do you mean? retorted Yamato. Unless Im mistaken, its Jack, and not you, whos being taught the Two Heavens. Hes not even samurai! How can you stand by and let a gaijin be taught your fathers secret sword technique? Yamatos face went taut as he fought with his emotions. Jack knew Kazuki had hit a raw nerve. Yamato was always struggling to gain his fathers respect. His failure to enter the Circle of Three and warrant learning the Two Heavens was still a sore point for him. Doesnt it bother you that youre not considered good enough for the Two Heavens? And he is! Jack immediately rose to his friends defence. Yamato doesnt need the Two Heavens when he could defeat any of you with his b. I doubt that, said Kazuki, raising his eyebrows sceptically. Saburo now stepped into the fray. Think again. Yamatos so skilful with the staff, declared Saburo, patting his friend firmly on the shoulder, he could take on all of your stupid Scorpion Gang at once. Kazuki gave an incredulous laugh. Is that right? You could blindfold him and hed still win! added Jack emphatically. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato stared aghast as Jack and Saburo made their boasts. A sly grin spread across Kazukis face. Perhaps we should put your claims to the test. Are you up for some sparring, Yamato? What are you suggesting? replied Yamato cagily. A knockdown match. Exactly as the gaijin said: you, blindfolded, with your staff against me and my gang, weapons of our choice. Doesnt sound fair, stated Yamato. Youve only got the gaijin to blame. It was his idea. No, I mean you wont stand a chance. Kazuki nodded appreciatively. Now thats fighting talk. I propose a match tomorrow evening at the Enryakuji Temple on Mount Hiei. Ill be there, agreed Yamato, his face impassive. Saburo, caught up in the heat of the moment, squared up to Nobu. Bring a priest. Youll need one. Nobu growled back but Kazuki, laughing, indicated for them to leave, and the stand-off between the two groups of boys came to an end. Yamato turned to Jack and Saburo. He grabbed them both by the lapels of their kimono. What have you two got me into? he exclaimed, shaking them angrily. You agreed to the match! spluttered Saburo.
Yes. It would have been dishonourable to back down after all your bragging. Kazuki had no right to say those things about you, replied Jack in his defence. That may be the case, but I can fight my own corner. Its going to be a great fight too, enthused Saburo. Five against one. Youll be a legend in the school. Ill be dead more like, shot back Yamato. Blindfolded! What were you thinking, Jack? Sorry, I got a bit carried away. But you wont lose, Jack replied, with as much gusto as he could muster. With all our chi sao training and your extra b lessons, youre by far the best in Sensei Kanos class. Yamato shook his head in despair. Im no Sensei Kano. Against five opponents, Ill be annihilated in this match! What match? demanded a gruff voice. Sensei Hosokawa, the schools kenjutsu teacher, a fierce man with a sharp stub of a beard, stood behind them, his arms crossed and his two swords tucked into his obi. Yamato let go of Jack and Saburo and bowed an apology. Just a training match, Sensei. To test Yamatos b skills, added Saburo, putting on his most innocent smile. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sounds intriguing, said their teacher, eyeing the three of them suspiciously. But you should be getting ready for Sensei Nakamuras first class this afternoon. Dont be late! Sensei Hosokawa strode off and began to usher the students out of the Taka-no-ma. Sorry for getting you into this, said Jack as they put on their sandals outside. Ill go and tell Kazuki the match is off. NO, replied Yamato, grabbing Jacks arm. Kazuki was looking for a fight. If we pull out now, Ill lose face. So youre going to do it? Saburo asked eagerly. Yamato nodded. Its time someone taught Kazuki a lesson. ooo000ooo 11 HAIKU Having returned to his tiny paper-walled bedroom in the Hall of Lions, Jack got changed out of his ceremonial kimono into his training gi. He neatly folded the kimono and laid it upon the tatamimatted floor beside his swords, bokken and the little inro carrying case containing Akikos black pearl. The ninja tant was wrapped in a cloth nearby and he slipped it beneath the kimono. It felt safer there, out of sight and out of mind. As an afterthought, he placed the Daruma Doll on top. The single eye Jack had painted on its mischievous face two years previous stared back at him with indifference. Jack was supposed to fill in the http://dewi-kz.info/
other eye once the wish hed made on the doll came true. But the Daruma Doll had yet to deliver on its promise. Until then, Jack thought, it would make a good talisman against the evil spirit of the Kunitome blade. Not that he believed a word the tea-house owner had said. Hearing the other students leave their rooms, Jack got up and quickly watered his bonsai, which sat upon the window sill of the rooms small lattice window. The little tree looked a great deal healthier since being cared for by Uekiya. Then he hurried from his room to find his friends waiting in the courtyard. Together they headed over to the Taka-no-ma for their first lesson with Sensei Nakamura. No one yet knew what martial art she would be teaching but, like many of his classmates, Jack had decided to bring his bokken just in case. Inside the Hall of the Hawk, they were greeted by five regimented rows of tiny wooden tables laid out across the dojo floor. Upon each table was a bamboo writing brush, an ink block and several sheets of plain paper. Leave your weapons at the door, instructed Sensei Nakamura. Her command was softly spoken, though her voice carried clearly throughout the Hall. She sat motionless beneath the shrine in her black kimono, her hair a billowing snowdrift down her back. The thirty students did as they were told and Sensei Nakamura waited patiently while everyone settled at their tables. Jack found a place between Yamato and Saburo in the third row and sat down cross-legged upon the floor. Akiko, Kiku and Yori took their places in http://dewi-kz.info/
the line in front. On the first row, Jack spotted Emi, Cho and Kai. Theyd positioned themselves next to the new boy, Takuan, while Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang ensured they had the back row all to themselves. The lesson was still a mystery to everyone, so there was a great air of expectation in the room. Jack looked around and couldnt see anything in the dojo that resembled a naginata. Without weapons, he wondered whether they might be training in taijutsu, but Sensei Kyuzo already taught them hand-to-hand combat. The pieces of paper upon the tables hinted that they might be doing origami, but Zen Buddhism, meditation and the spiritual arts were Sensei Yamadas responsibility. With the ink and brush present, Jack feared they would be doing a written test. In spite of Akikos private lessons in kanji, Jack knew he wouldnt be capable of writing at any length. Before the sensei even spoke, the class became still as if some soundless command had been issued. My name is Sensei Nakamura, she said quietly, and I will be teaching you haiku. The announcement provoked a mixed reaction from the class. Many of the students were disappointed, while a few looked absolutely delighted with the news. Whats haiku? whispered Jack, seeing that Yori had already picked up his brush in eager anticipation. Poetry, groaned Saburo in response.
Sensei Nakamuras eyes turned upon Saburo and he fell silent under her stern gaze. For those unfamiliar with the form, continued Sensei Nakamura, addressing the class, let me explain its main principles. Haiku is a short poem, usually consisting of seventeen sound syllables, in which it should be possible to deduce the season. However, these basic rules may be disregarded, for it is the spirit of haiku that counts above all. Sensei Nakamura picked up a piece of paper by her side and read slowly from it. Flying of cranes as high as the clouds first sunrise. Several of the students began a respectful round of applause at the verse and everyone else soon joined in. Sensei Nakamura gave a slight incline of the head to show her appreciation. Haiku is a keen observation of the world around you, she lectured. A great haiku verse should pin the moment; express the timelessness of it. She extracted another sheet from her pile and in a voice that seemed to whisper into each individuals ear, she read: Look! A butterfly has settled on the shoulder http://dewi-kz.info/
of the great Buddha. This time every student applauded. Yori leant over in excitement to Kiku and enthused, Did you hear how Sensei compared the fleeting nature of a butterfly with the eternal Buddha? Suggesting theres no difference between a living being and the embodiment of life in a stone statue. Yes, agreed Kiku breathlessly. Magical! Saburo rolled his eyes at Jack. So, its Yori the Poet now, is it? he teased good-humouredly. Jack laughed. They all knew Yori was the eager scholar, being the only one among them who could solve Sensei Yamadas koan challenges. The riddles the Zen master set each week seemed impossible, yet somehow Yori always came up with an answer. A sharp clap of Sensei Nakamuras hands ceased the chatter. As Ive demonstrated, haiku is to look closely at the world around us and our place within that world. Now I want you all to attempt your own haiku. Think about a moment in your life and capture it in a poem. Dont worry about form. Focus on the spirit. Try to leave yourself out of it. No thoughts. No opinions. Just let it be. Everybody studiously bent their heads to the desks and began preparing their ink blocks to write. Jack did the same, but had no idea what he was supposed to write about. He stared out of the window at the afternoon sun warming the green tiles of the Buddha Hall opposite. http://dewi-kz.info/
His concentration began to drift. Kazukis threats earlier that day played on his mind. The news daimyo Kamakura was offering rewards to hunt down Christians was worrying. While he was relatively safe under Masamotos protection inside the Niten Ichi Ry, he was now fearful that anyone might try to attack him, not just samurai loyal to daimyo Kamakura. The situation in Japan appeared to be getting worse, but what else could he do other than let matters run their course? When hed first been suspended from school, Jack had considered heading to Nagasaki to try and find a ship bound for England. There had seemed little point in staying if he couldnt continue his samurai training and learn the Two Heavens. Yet he knew it was foolish of him to think he could make it all the way to Nagasaki on his own, half-trained. With no food, money or weapons, he wasnt likely to survive much beyond the outskirts of Kyoto. Besides, every time he thought about leaving something held him back. After two years in Japan, he realized hed become attached to the place. More importantly, he owed his life to Masamoto and felt duty bound to stay. Thankfully, having been given a reprieve, his guardian would now be teaching him his legendary double sword technique. Gazing out of the window, Jack wondered how hard it would be to learn to fight with two swords. He envisaged that once hed mastered it, he would be invincible like Masamoto himself. He would no longer have to fear for his life. Jack began to imagine fighting Dragon Eye and defeating him once and for all. He noticed Yamato was also staring into space. No doubt he was preoccupied with the forthcoming match against Kazuki and his http://dewi-kz.info/
gang. Jack had tried to dissuade his friend, but the jibe that he didnt merit Two Heavens training had riled him. Yamato stubbornly refused to back down. He seemed determined to prove himself against all the odds. Jack wasnt sure how long hed sat there daydreaming, but suddenly he became aware that Sensei Nakamura was looking at him. Do you require some help? she enquired. Sorry, Sensei, mumbled Jack, but Im not sure what I should be writing about. She nodded once thoughtfully. When a friend asks you, What is it?, Whats the matter? or even What made you smile?, haiku is the answer to that what?, she explained. You cannot share your feelings with others unless you show the cause of those feelings. Haiku is about sharing the moment. Now try again. Jack took up his brush and pretended to write. Though he understood the principle of haiku a little better, his mind remained blank. Everyone else appeared to be progressing well with the task, even Saburo. He glanced over at his industrious friend, only to discover he was doodling pictures of samurai and ninja. This lessons for girls, complained Saburo. Akiko turned round and glared at him.
No, its not, she said, indignant at Saburos prejudice. Most of the famous poets happen to be men. Not that their work is any better than a womans, as proven by Sensei Nakamuras haiku. Whats the point in a samurai learning haiku? Saburo persisted. Were supposed to be training to be warriors, not poets. You cant exactly fight an enemy with words. Those that talk most hear least, Sensei Nakamura observed from her position beneath the shrine. Again her command wasnt loud, but it was as forceful as if shed shouted at them. Still seems pointless to me, he muttered under his breath as he bowed and dipped his brush back in the ink block. He who works only with his hands is a mere labourer, proclaimed Sensei Nakamura. Jack almost jumped out of his skin. The teacher had drifted across the hall as silently as a ghost and was suddenly beside them. He who works with hands and head is a craftsman, she continued, inspecting Saburos sketches with weary disappointment. But he who works with his hands, head and heart is an artist. The same can be said of the swordsman. You may be able to use your hands, Saburo-kun, but youve yet to prove you can use your head or your heart. Shamed into silence, Saburo bent his head and began to write. Jack returned to staring out of the window. He was still uninspired and any ideas he did have seemed weak or stupid to him.
He watched the sun slowly make its way across the temples roof, time seeming to stretch on and on. Sensei Nakamura eventually brought the exercise to an end. Now I want you to share your haiku with the person next to you, she instructed. See if they can experience the moment you were trying to express. Jack turned to Saburo, empty-handed. Dont worry about it, said Saburo. I think youll like mine, though. Saburo quietly read his poem to Jack and Jack couldnt help but snigger. You find the task amusing? enquired Sensei Nakamura. No, Sensei, replied Jack, trying to suppress his grin. Perhaps youd like to read out your haiku. Jack looked down at his desk, embarrassed. I couldnt think of one. Youve had all afternoon, yet not managed a single word? she said, dismayed. Well then, let us hear from your friend. Saburo looked shocked. He clearly hadnt thought they would have to read out their haiku to the class. Do I have to? Its not very good, he excused himself. Let me be the judge of that, insisted Sensei Nakamura. http://dewi-kz.info/
Saburo reluctantly got to his feet, his paper trembling in his hand. He cleared his throat, then began: Letting out a fart it doesnt make you laugh when you live alone. There was a burst of raucous laugher from the back row. Most of the students, however, tried to hide their amusement when they saw the icy look Sensei Nakamura gave Saburo. Very amusing, she noted. In fact, its so good, I think you should write it out a thousand times. Immediately regretting his rebellious act, Saburo bowed and sat back down. I trust other attempts are more appropriate for the classroom. Sensei? invited Emi, putting her hand up. I think this ones good. Very well, lets hear it, agreed Sensei Nakamura, nodding. Emi passed the haiku back to its owner. Takuan graciously accepted it and stood. He gave a humble bow, then in a honeyed tone read: Evening temple bell stopped in the sky http://dewi-kz.info/
by cherry blossoms. There was a hushed silence as the students nodded appreciatively, then everyone started to clap. Very perceptive, commended Sensei Nakamura, but if it had been anything less, I would have been very disappointed. Takuan appeared a little downhearted at his mothers damning praise. He bowed and sat down. We will continue next week. In the meantime, I expect everyone to have composed at least one more haiku. The students all bowed and made their way out of the Taka-noma, leaving the lone Saburo to write out his poem a thousand times. Hell be lucky to finish before bedtime, observed Yamato as he slipped his sandals back on. Serves him right for being disrespectful, Akiko declared. But you have to admit, it was funny, replied Jack. And you cant deny he captured a moment. But he didnt suggest a season! argued Akiko. Does it matter what time of year you fart? asked Yori innocently. Jack and Yamato burst out laughing. Excuse us, said a less-amused Akiko, beckoning Kiku to join her as Takuan emerged from the Hall of the Hawk. We must congratulate Takuan on his fine haiku. http://dewi-kz.info/
Takuan, despite already being surrounded by several other admirers, bowed at their approach. Jack saw that Akiko had opened her fan and was gently wafting herself with it while talking to Takuan. How can one poem make someone so popular? exclaimed Jack. Dont worry, consoled Yamato as they headed towards the Hall of Butterflies for dinner. I bet he cant wield a sword like you. ooo000ooo 12 TWO HEAVENS Masamoto-sama and Sensei Hosokawa are fighting! exclaimed a student, hurrying in the direction of the Hall of the Phoenix. Jack and Akiko, already heading that way for their first morning lesson in the Two Heavens, ran after her. As they neared the H-ohno-ma, Masamotos personal dojo, Jack could hear the clash of katana. Pushing his way through the students crowded round the entrance, he could see the samurai engaged in brutal combat. To his surprise, they both wielded two swords, their katana and wakizashi flashing through the air like steel birds of prey. Hosokawa seemed to have the upper hand and drove Masamoto back on to the wooden dais. But Masamoto now gained a height advantage, his retreat clearly a ruse to get Hosokawa to overcommit to his attack. Masamoto retaliated with a double strike, almost cleaving in half the silk-screen painting of the flaming phoenix that hung on the rear wall. Hosokawa blocked Masamotos http://dewi-kz.info/
wakizashi but was caught out by the longer blade of the katana. It broke past his guard, threatening to skewer him through the heart. Only a late deflection and rapid footwork saved the sword teacher. Masamoto kept up the pressure and went in for the kill. Did you know they once duelled for real? whispered a student standing beside Jack. The boy was familiar to Jack. Tall and handsome, with strong arms and dark eyes, Taro was known to be one of the best kenjutsu students in the school. But it was the bushy eyebrows that gave it away. Taro was Saburos older brother. An accomplished samurai who commanded great respect among his peers, he was everything his younger brother wished he could be. Looks pretty serious to me, said Jack, staring in disbelief as Hosokawa viciously cut down at his guardians exposed neck. It was serious once, Taro replied. While on his musha shugyo, Masamoto-sama challenged Sensei Hosokawa. But I cant imagine Sensei Hosokawa having ever lost a fight. Jack winced in sympathy as Masamoto cross-blocked the sword teachers katana and shoulder-barged him in the chest. He didnt, replied Taro. Jacks brow wrinkled in puzzlement. But I was told Masamotosama never lost a single fight during his entire warrior pilgrimage. Youre right. Their duel lasted a day and a night without rest. Eventually a town official had to step in and stop the fight. Theyd wrecked two tea houses and several market stalls in the process! http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack smiled at the idea. Sensei Yamada, his Zen master, had once told him Masamoto had been a fierce and independent samurai in his youth. He could just imagine the carnage these two warriors had wrought. Their epic duel led to a mutual respect and it was deemed a draw, Taro explained, as Masamoto and Sensei Hosokawa stopped their fighting in the H-oh-no-ma and retreated to a safe distance. Sensei Hosokawa eventually persuaded Masamoto-sama to teach him the Two Heavens and they became allies, founding the Niten Ichi Ry together. Sheathing their swords, the two samurai bowed to one another. A servant entered through a side door bearing a pot of sencha and two china cups. Sharing the green tea, the two samurai laughed at a private joke and toasted one another. Kampai! Sensei Hosokawa is possibly the only samurai who can match Masamoto-samas skill with the sword, whispered Taro, as if it was blasphemy to suggest such a thing. But, for honours sake, they have yet to finish the duel. Everything youve learned so far at the Niten Ichi Ry was merely preparation for the Two Heavens, declared Masamoto to the eight students gathered before him. Jack was in full agreement. He felt like a novice again. Standing in the Two Heavens upper fighting stance, a wooden katana borne high in his right hand and a shorter wooden wakizashi at waist-level in his left, he struggled to keep control of his swords as he attempted the cuts Masamoto had shown them.
He struck down at the bokken held aloft by his training partner, Sachiko. A girl from two years above with a reputation for being lightning fast with the samurai sword, she had a sharp angular face and dark hair pulled back and secured with a red ornamental hashi stick. Jack switched stance and cut down, using the wakizashi. He repeated the strikes, each time attempting to get faster and more accurate. However, the coordination required made his efforts appear clumsy and awkward. He was used to holding one sword in both hands, but the weight of two made his arms ache and his grip weak. You may ask why two swords are better than one, when all other samurai schools teach single sword techniques, Masamoto lectured as he studied his students form. Admittedly, there are situations when one sword has its advantage, but if your life is on the line, you need all your weapons to be of service. For a samurai warrior to be defeated with a sword still sheathed is a disgrace. After several more attempts, Jack swapped with Sachiko to hold the bokken aloft while she practised her double cuts. Already a year into her Two Heavens training, Sachiko was more fluid with her movements and struck the bokken with greater force, each hit jarring Jacks arm painfully in its socket. There were only six other students privileged enough to be taught the technique. Immediately to his right were Akiko and Kazuki who, like Jack, had conquered the Circle of Three challenges and therefore earned the right to be taught the Two Heavens early. Jack was reassured by his own progress when he saw that Kazuki was also finding the exercise tough. The next two students, Ichiro http://dewi-kz.info/
and Osamu, were more advanced. Like Sachiko, theyd been selected from the years above for their exceptional fighting skills. Having already had some training with two swords, they were striking at one another rapidly. At the end was a girl called Mizuki, whose sword partner was Taro. They attacked one anothers bokken with practised ease, not even breaking into a sweat. Masamoto called a halt to the practice. Take up your fighting stances. He then went round correcting everyones posture. Put strength into the nape of your neck, Sachiko-chan. He pushed down on Jacks shoulders. Keep your back straight. Dont stick out your rear. Masamoto looked Kazuki up and down. Good. A very solid stance. Everyone here needs to be thinking of their body as one, like this. He adjusted Akikos grip on her leading sword. Your grasp is too loose; you should always hold the sword with the intention of cutting down your opponent. Ichiro-kun and Osamu-kun, youre too close. Beware of ma-ai. Mizuki-chan, put more strength into your feet. Perfect, Taro-kun, but ensure youre employing metsuke. Masamoto noticed the confused look on Jacks face. Ma-ai is the distance between you and your opponent. Metsuke means looking at a faraway mountain. You should already be familiar with this second concept, Jack-kun. I believe Sensei Kano http://dewi-kz.info/
has taught you the principles of the Mugan Ry, his School of No Eyes. This is similar. Its the ability to see everything at once without focusing on one particular object. You should be aware of your opponents sword, yet at the same time not be looking at it. Jack nodded his understanding. Sensei Kano, their blind bjutsu master, had spent most of the previous year teaching him not to rely on his sight during combat. This unusual skill had saved his life on two separate occasions, once against Kazuki, and the other time in a fight with Dragon Eye and his female assassin Sasori. Eventually satisfied with his students stances, Masamoto continued the lesson. Let me show you the advantage of holding a sword with just one hand. Masamoto drew his blade so fast, the air whistled. He stopped short of Jacks throat. Jack gave an involuntary gasp. Kazuki smirked and Jack silently cursed himself for showing weakness in front of the class. When you hold a katana with both hands, its more difficult to move freely to your left or right and you have less reach with your blade. Masamoto now grasped the sword with both hands to show the difference in range. Jack breathed a quiet sigh of relief as the razorsharp tip drew back from his Adams apple. By fighting with two swords, youll overcome the limitations of single sword fighting, Masamoto explained, resheathing his katana. Ill demonstrate a basic Two Heavens technique with Sensei Hosokawa. http://dewi-kz.info/
He turned to the swordmaster, whod been observing the lesson from the dais. Hosokawa bowed and stepped forward. He drew his katana and Masamoto unsheathed both his swords. A split second later, Hosokawa attacked, his blade arcing towards Masamotos head. Masamoto blocked the cut with his wakizashi, simultaneously stepping to one side and thrusting his longer katana at Hosokawas throat. It was over in an instant. If it had been a real fight, the swordmaster would now be choking to death on his own blood, his neck impaled by the hard steel tip of the blade. Hosokawa retreated to a safe distance. As youve just seen, the Two Heavens style is uncomplicated, Masamoto explained, resheathing his swords and bowing to Sensei Hosokawa. There are no flamboyant or exaggerated movements. Targeting is precise, and distance and timing are tight, with no wasted movement. I compare the Two Heavens sword style to water, fluid and pure. The students were now given the opportunity to try the parry and strike technique themselves. Jack was paired off with Kazuki this time. He faced off against his rival. Kazuki struck with his katana and Jack managed to block it with the wakizashi, but he completely missed Kazukis throat with his other sword. Despite the apparent simplicity of the technique, Jack discovered the Two Heavens was like trying to pat his head and rub his stomach at the same time. It required intense concentration and coordination.
He tried again, this time focusing on his attack. The tip of his katana found its target, but he completely forgot about blocking. His head was almost knocked off his shoulders as Kazukis wooden katana smashed into his ear. Careful! exclaimed Jack, clasping his battered ear. Kazuki shrugged unapologetically. You should have blocked it. And you should have controlled your strike, Kazuki-kun, observed Masamoto from the other end of the dojo. Yes, Sensei. Sorry, Im not used to holding two swords, replied Kazuki by way of an excuse. My apologies, Jack. He inclined his head respectfully to Jack. But the sly grin on his face told Jack that Kazuki was more skilled than he let on and far from sorry. Jack couldnt wait for this evening when Yamato would wipe that smile off his face. ooo000ooo 13 KNOCKDOWN I wasnt expecting an audience! muttered Yamato as he limbered up for the match. How did everyone find out? I may have told a couple of friends, admitted Saburo sheepishly. A couple! Its more like the entire schools here. http://dewi-kz.info/
A buzz of excited chatter filled the air as groups of students crowded along the edge of the central courtyard of the Enryakuji Temple. The surrounding buildings were in ruins, destroyed by the samurai general Nobunaga forty years earlier. Yet Sensei Kano still occasionally taught the students the Art of the B here. He said the temple was possessed with the spiritual strength of the sohei monks. Even now, a solitary monk prayed inside the broken shell of the Kompon Chu-do, keeping the Eternal Light burning as it had done for over eight hundred years. The flame could be seen flickering in the shadows, its light playing off the cracked beams and shattered stone idols of the otherwise deserted shrine. Outside, the rays of the evening sun filtered through the trees and transformed the fractured stone courtyard into a golden arena. Kazuki and the founding members of his Scorpion Gang were gathered at the other end, eagerly awaiting the forthcoming fight. Moriko, the fifth core member, arrived with supporters from the rival samurai school, the Yagyu Ry. Her bleached-white face and black arrow-straight hair gave her a devilish appearance, only added to by her blood-red lips and dark raven eyes. Yet the most disturbing thing about the girl was her teeth, painted black as tar. Each of the gang had chosen a training weapon. Kazuki had his wooden bokken. Goro carried a staff. Hiroto swung a surujin, the weighted ends of the rope wrapped in cloth to lessen its lethal force. Nobu held a pair of tonfa, wooden batons with handles on the side. Moriko, though, didnt appear to have brought any weapon. But Jack knew she was devious and was probably concealing it so that Yamato wouldnt know what to expect during the match.
Yamato, you dont have to do this, said Jack as Kazuki approached. Not for my sake. This isnt about you any more, replied Yamato sternly. Its about honour and maintaining face. You could get seriously hurt. Wounds heal, broken bones mend, but my damaged reputation is far harder to fix. I need to restore my honour. But Jack, a samurai lives and dies by his name and reputation. Im judged differently because of my father. The fact that Im not training in the Two Heavens is seen by everyone, including my father, as a failure. But I dont need the Two Heavens to be a great samurai. I intend to prove myself worthy of being a Masamoto. Jack knew how much Yamato desired his fathers approval. Ever since his brother had been murdered by Dragon Eye, Yamato had been living in Tennos shadow. Nothing he did ever seemed to match up to his older brothers achievements, at least in Masamotos eyes. This match would be the ultimate test. That is what Im fighting for, stated Yamato, snatching the staff from Jacks hand. Kazuki stopped and bowed to Yamato. It appears weve drawn a crowd, he said, glancing around. I hope they wont be disappointed.
They wont, replied Yamato. But you will be when Ive finished with you. Kazuki laughed. If youre that confident, perhaps we should raise the stakes a little. Give us something more than honour to fight for. What do you have in mind? said Yamato guardedly. If you win, I promise to leave your family pet alone, he said, glancing at Jack. And if I lose? You leave the gaijin to us. Agreed, said Yamato, to Jacks utter astonishment. Thats very courageous of you! mocked Kazuki. But you do realize that win or lose, hes a lost cause. When daimyo Kamakura has his way, any gaijin found hiding in Japan will be executed or crucified. That wont ever happen, said Yamato. Yes, it will. You cant deny theres a change coming. Japan is entering a new age and we need a strong lord like Kamakura to lead the way. He only governs Edo Province, not Japan. The Council would never allow it No, but one day he will rule. Turning on his heel, Kazuki returned to his gang. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato! exclaimed Jack, pulling him to one side. What were you thinking in agreeing to his bet? Dont worry, I have no intention of losing. But what if you do? Then nothings changed. Hell continue to harass you as before. Besides, youre the one who told me I couldnt lose. Jack realized he had to trust his friend. Yamato needed to focus on the fight and couldnt allow doubt to enter his mind. Youre right. Youre the best in Sensei Kanos class. Theyve got no chance. Sorry were late, said Akiko, appearing slightly flushed as she hurried across the courtyard with Kiku, Yori and the new boy. We wanted to show Takuan the view over Kyoto. Its truly magnificent, said Takuan, bowing a formal greeting to them. He looked at Jack. Yes, it is, replied Jack, giving a short but courteous nod of the head in return. He knew the exact spot theyd been to. It was where he and Akiko had shared hatsuhinode together, the first sunrise of the year. Foolishly, hed always thought of the viewpoint as their little secret. I could even see the Imperial Palace, Takuan enthused. Akikos kindly agreed Sorry, but the contest is about to start, Jack interrupted. And Yamato needs to get ready.
Of course, how disrespectful of me, said Takuan, somewhat embarrassed. Gambatte, Yamato. Yamato inclined his head in acknowledgement. Takuan took his place in the crowd beside Akiko. Emi and her friends had also arrived and went over to greet Takuan. Soon a small group of admirers had gathered round the new boy. Youd have thought he was the one fighting, Saburo remarked, shaking his head in disbelief. Jack focused his attention on helping Yamato, and prepared the blindfold. As the three of them walked into the centre of the courtyard to meet with Kazuki and his gang, the students to their right suddenly parted and Masamoto appeared, accompanied by Sensei Hosokawa and Sensei Kano. Whats my father doing here? exclaimed Yamato, all the blood draining from his face. Saburo swallowed nervously. Now were in trouble. But Masamoto and the sensei simply made themselves comfortable on the main steps. Looks like hes come to watch! said Jack. You must really be feeling the pressure now, goaded Kazuki, seeing Yamatos confidence waver. Dont worry, we wont let your defeat look too easy. In fact, well come at you one at time to give you a fighting chance. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ignore him, whispered Jack, tying the blindfold round Yamatos eyes. Hes lying. Just be prepared for anything. Yamato nodded, taking a deep breath to calm himself. His hands gripped the staff so tightly his knuckles had gone white. Jack realized his friend was struggling to maintain focus. You can beat anyone with a b. Trust your senses, Jack advised, repeating Sensei Kanos advice from Chi Sao training the previous year. Jack and Saburo moved to the sidelines, leaving Yamato alone in the centre of the courtyard. The five members of the Scorpion Gang encircled him. The crowd fell silent. Five against one, with Yamato blindfolded. This would be a stunning victory. Or a swift and shameful defeat. Goro went first. Hearing him approach, Yamato spun to face his opponent. He was alerted to the attack by the swish through the air as Goro struck with his staff. Blocking it with his b, he then whipped the other end of his staff into Goros gut. The force of the blow bent Goro double. Yamato quickly followed up, bringing the shaft down hard across the boys back. Goro dropped to the ground. The crowd were momentarily stunned. No one had really expected Yamato to win even one bout. Jack breathed a sigh of relief. At least his friend had proved he wasnt an easy target. He
gave Yamato a great shout of encouragement. The rest of the students soon joined in. Nobu now approached and the students quietened down. Yamato easily picked up the boys heavy footsteps. Without hesitation, he swung his staff at Nobus head. But Nobu was ready for him. He deflected the b with the shaft of his right tonfa. He then spun the other baton into Yamatos face. Yamato reeled from the blow to his jaw. The crowd groaned. Seizing the advantage, Nobu flipped the tonfa over in his right hand and brought the tip of the handle down on to Yamatos head. Despite the pain and disorientation, Yamato sensed the attack and dived out of the way. At the same time he swept his staff across the ground, catching Nobu behind both ankles. The crowd erupted into amazed applause as Nobu was knocked off his feet. Glancing over at Masamoto, Jack saw his guardian remained impassive to his sons courageous display. Then again, the fight was far from over. Hiroto made his move, swinging the surujin above his head. Yamato noticed the change in sound as Hiroto released one end of the roped weapon at his legs. He jumped into the air to avoid becoming entangled, but the rope wrapped round the shaft of his staff. Grinning, Hiroto yanked back on the surujin, hoping to disarm Yamato of his staff. Yamato let Hiroto pull his b but guided its tip straight towards his opponents chest. Winded by the strike, Hiroto fell to his knees. The crowd went wild. Yamato had defeated three attackers. What had seemed an impossible challenge might now be a glorious http://dewi-kz.info/
triumph. But Jack could see his friend was tiring. This was the moment in a fight when mistakes were made. The students began a chorus of Yamato! Yamato! but this was soon stopped as Moriko went on the attack. However, the Yagyu Ry students didnt stop clapping. Despite efforts to silence them, they continued to make as much noise as possible. Jack now realized Morikos weapon was her group of supporters. Their shouts masked her approach and Yamato was taken by surprise as she side-kicked him in the back. Yamato almost dropped where he stood. But somehow he managed to keep his footing and spun round to confront her. Grimacing with pain, Yamato tried to sense her attack above the noise of the Yagyu Ry students. Moriko went to finish him off with a roundhouse kick to the head, but Yamato began to twirl his staff until it became a blur. The whirling b formed a defensive wall that Moriko couldnt penetrate. He drove her back until she was almost in the crowd. Realizing Moriko was trapped, he stopped the b and thrust its tip into her midriff. With cat-like grace, Moriko leapt to one side grabbing the shaft to try to disarm him. But Yamato countered, twisting the end over and putting her into a wrist lock. Moriko was forced to the ground. She submitted under the pain. The crowd applauded, then went quiet for the climax of the match. Only Kazuki remained. But Yamato was on his last legs, his breathing ragged.
The tension mounted as Kazuki calmly approached Yamato. He made no attempt to conceal his advance. If you want to hit me, Im right here, he declared. Yamato didnt wait to be told twice. He struck for Kazukis head. But Kazuki was simply too fast. He ducked beneath the staff, then cut down at Yamatos neck with his bokken. He stopped his wooden sword short. Yamato felt the blade upon him. You just lost your head, said Kazuki. There was a moment of awed silence before the students cheered Kazukis consummate skill. A single attack and Yamato had been defeated. Jack ran over as Yamato removed his blindfold. Disappointment was etched in his face and a dark red bruise was forming where Nobu had hit him with the tonfa. That was very impressive, though, added Kazuki with sincerity. I expected you to be knocked down first time. You may have lost the match, but youve earned my respect. Kazuki bowed. Then, with a grin, he turned to Jack. Im looking forward to claiming my prize. Kazuki strode off. Sorry, said Yamato, unable to meet Jacks gaze. http://dewi-kz.info/
Dont be, replied Jack. Even though Kazukis threat now hung over him like a guillotine, he knew his friend had done his best. In fact, better than anyone would have imagined. You beat four of them. Everyones talking about it. But I lost, he sighed. Thats what theyll remember. Theres no glory in coming second. Its not what Ill remember, replied Jack. Ill remember a friend fighting for me and for honour. Yamato attempted a smile, but he was inconsolable. His chance to prove his worth had slipped through his fingers. And now, as Masamoto approached, Jack saw the weight of failure hang heavy on Yamatos shoulders. Yamato dropped into a bow and awaited his fathers verdict. Masamoto studied his son, an austere expression on his face. Yamato-kun, you lasted far longer than I predicted. But you let Kazuki outwit you. By telling you where he was, he also knew where you would attack. That was your mistake. Yes, Father, mumbled Yamato. Jack knew his friend was needing more than a lesson in combat. He needed to know his father accepted him whatever the outcome. Masamoto turned to go. Once your talent for the b translates to the katana, youll be as fine a swordsman as Tenno was. ooo000ooo 14 http://dewi-kz.info/
YABUSAMA IN-YO, IN-YO, IN-YO! cried Sensei Yosa. Jack saw a flash of colour as her horse thundered by, the steed snorting under the exertion. An arrow howled through the air, whizzing past Jack and shattering the square wooden target beside his head with a loud crack! The students rattled their quivers to signal their delight at Sensei Yosas extraordinary display of horsemanship and archery. Having let go of the reigns to nock, draw and shoot her arrows, she continued down the track, standing high in her saddle and guiding the horse with only her toes. Approaching the next target at breakneck speed, she raised her bow and released her second arrow. This too hit the mark and the cedar wood exploded into several pieces. She had only moments in which to prepare herself to draw a third and final time, her stallion galloping past the target just as she launched her final arrow. With a hard bang, it struck the very centre of the mark, snapping it in two. Her students shook their quivers and applauded even louder. Sensei Yosa turned her steed on the spot and cantered back up the archery course. Situated in the picturesque wooded grounds of the ancient Kamigamo Shinto shrine, it was a purpose-made track with ropes down either side and three head height wooden targets in a line.
Jack and the others had been back at school just over a month when Sensei Yosa had announced that her kyujutsu class was competent enough to begin training in kisha, the art of shooting arrows from horseback. That morning they had gathered at the schools stables, bows and arrows in hand, to select five horses for the lesson. From there, theyd made their way to the northern district of Kyoto where the Kamigamo shrine was located. Sensei Yosa drew up her horse beside the group of trainee warriors lined along the edge of the track. Taking a moment to tie back her long dark hair, she revealed a face of quite startling beauty, graced with chestnut-coloured eyes. She could have been mistaken for a royal geisha rather than a warrior, if it had not been for the cruel red battle scar that cut across her right cheek. The form of kisha you will be studying is called Yabusame, declared Sensei Yosa, dismounting. It will not only sharpen your skills as an archer, but its a ritual that pleases the gods and will encourage their blessings upon our school. She pointed down the track. Note the height of the targets. Theyre at the same level as the space between the peak of an enemys helmet and their facemask. A direct hit here represents a fatal blow on the battlefield. Removing an arrow from the quiver attached to her right hip, she showed the class its blunt, wooden ball tip. When training, youll use jindou, instead of the usual steeltipped arrows. Since Yabusame is a ceremony dedicated to the gods, any weapon which draws blood cannot be used. http://dewi-kz.info/
As Sensei Yosa replaced the jindou, Jack leant over to Yori to whisper in his ear. You have a question, Jack-kun? Sensei Yosa enquired, her eyes sharper than a hawks. Jack looked up, startled. He hadnt wanted to ask her in front of all the class in case he appeared stupid. I was wondering, he said, sensing the eyes of the other students upon him, what you were shouting In-Yo for? Good question, said Sensei Yosa. Its an old samurai prayer meaning darkness and light. It focuses your samurai spirit on the target. Now, do you wish to be the first to try Yabusame? Jack shook his head. Although hed had two years intensive training and his archery skills were much improved, he didnt fancy his chances from the back of a horse. Sensei, with respect, I think I need to learn to ride first. I understand, she replied. Who would be willing to teach Jack how to ride like a true samurai? Jack glanced down the line at Akiko, giving her a hopeful smile, but the new boy, Takuan, had already come forward. Id be honoured to, he said, bowing. I was lead rider at the Takeda Ry in Wakasa. Thank you, Takuan-kun, replied Sensei Yosa. Take the brown mare. Shes got a good nature and should behave well. http://dewi-kz.info/
Takuan led the horse over to the treeline, Jack trailing a little behind. Jack was surprised the boy had offered to help him. Theyd barely spoken since his arrival. Not that hed made a purposeful decision to avoid Takuan. It was just that the boy was constantly surrounded by admirers. Its a privilege to assist you, said Takuan, bowing formally to Jack. Ive heard so much about you. Really? said Jack, a little taken aback. Yes. Akiko told me how you won the Taryu-Jiai against the Yagyu Ry. That was true sacrifice, giving up the Jade Sword to Yamato. Takuan began to make adjustments to the saddle, patting the horse reassuringly. And Yori, he praised you to the heavens. He told me how you saved his life during the Circle of Three. Youre quite some samurai for a gaijin Jack tensed. For a moment hed thought Takuan was being friendly and had begun to let his guard down. But the boy had let slip his true feelings. My apologies I meant to say a foreigner, said Takuan hurriedly. Its just where I come from your sort arent particularly popular. My sort? http://dewi-kz.info/
Yes. Christians. We had a number of Jesuit priests try to convert everyone in our town. They were insisting we obey them and serve Jesus Christ over and above our Emperor. That didnt please our daimyo and his samurai. They saw it as a threat to their authority. Though Im sure thats not your intention. Why should it be? said Jack, crossing his arms defensively. Im not a Jesuit and Im not Portuguese. But I thought you were Christian. Isnt that the same thing? No, Im an English Protestant. The Jesuits are Catholic and Englands at war with Portugal. Were sworn enemies. I have no intention of converting anyone. Im so sorry. This conversation hasnt gone at all the way Id intended. Takuan bowed his head low and didnt look up. Please accept my apologies for my ignorance. You werent to know, said Jack. Jack had come to understand the many intricate formalities of Japanese etiquette. Apologizing was considered a virtue in Japan. When someone said sorry and expressed true remorse, the Japanese were willing to forgive and forget. Thank you, Jack, replied Takuan, smiling. He stroked the neck of the mare. Now would you like to mount your horse for your first lesson? Jack positioned himself near the saddle, putting his left foot in the stirrup and took a hold. Until now hed always had the benefit of
a guide like Kuma-san to pull him up, so he struggled to get on. The horse kept shifting round every time he attempted to mount her. Takuan took hold of the horses head. Dont use your arms to pull yourself up, he advised. Use the spring of your right leg. And lift your leg high so that you dont kick the horse or hit your leg on the back of the saddle. Jack tried again and to his surprise got on first time. Excellent, praised Takuan. Now make sure youre sitting squarely. Like in martial arts, its important to find your balance. Jack shifted around trying to get comfortable. He felt very high and vulnerable. Ever since being thrown from Kuma-sans horse, hed become nervous of riding. Relax. Youre so stiff, said Takuan. The horse will pick up on any tension or fear. You need to show youre in control. He handed Jack the reins and attached a lunge line to the bridle. Better. Now use both lower legs to squeeze the horse lightly. At the same time, push forward slightly in your seat. This is your cue to the horse to walk. Jack did as he was instructed and the mare began to move forward. See! Theres nothing to it.
Thanks for your help, said Jack. He was beginning to wish he hadnt been so distrustful of Takuan. He seemed to be genuine in his offer of friendship. My pleasure. Well keep going until you get used to the rocking motion. Then Ill teach you how to stop. Takuan led the horse round in a circle using the lunge line. So hows the Two Heavens training going? Its tough, replied Jack. Its like juggling with knives. As soon as you get the right hand working, you forget about the left. Takuan nodded sympathetically. I wish I had the sword skills to be chosen to learn the Two Heavens. But what I dont understand is why Yamato isnt in your class? He didnt get into the Circle of Three, explained Jack. But he should be able to train in a couple of years or so. If it was me, Id be so frustrated. And a little embarrassed. I mean hes Masamotos son. Yamatos brilliant with a b. That makes up for it. And what about Akiko? asked Takuan casually, nodding in her direction. Akiko was mounting her steed for a first attempt at Yabusame. What about her? said Jack, surprised at the directness of the question.
Tell me what shes like. Shes so different from all the other girls Ive met. Akiko acknowledged them as she made her way to the head of the course. Takuan immediately bowed back. He seemed to have forgotten Jack completely and cheered Akiko on as she started down the track. Isnt she a natural on a horse? said Takuan, not taking his eyes off her. Most impressive form. So this was the real reason for off ering to help, thought Jack, seeing how entranced Takuan was. Takuan wasnt interested in teaching him horseriding. He was interested in finding out about Akiko. Standing up in the saddle, Akiko attempted to nock an arrow, but shed already passed the first target before she could take aim. As she galloped past them towards the second target, Jacks mare suddenly picked up speed and began to follow Akikos horse. Takuan? called Jack nervously, but the boy was so focused on Akikos run he didnt appear to hear him. Akiko successfully released her second arrow but missed. Offbalance, she tried to keep a grip astride the saddle with her thighs. She reached for another arrow. Takuan let go of the lunge line and began to clap and shout encouragement. At which point Jacks mare suddenly bolted. The horse seemed to think it was a race and charged down the track after Akiko. Jack held on for dear life. http://dewi-kz.info/
How do I stop this horse? he screamed, almost bouncing out of the saddle. Takuan, suddenly aware of the problem, shouted, Pull back on the reins! In sheer panic, Jack wrenched on the reins. The mare came to a sudden halt, flinging Jack over its head. He cartwheeled through the air before landing heavily in the dirt, a cloud of dust billowing out around him. Jack lay there very still, the wind knocked out of him. He felt sick from the shock and ached all over, but he didnt think anything was broken. As the dust settled, Takuan and Sensei Yosa appeared by his side. Jack-kun, are you hurt? asked Sensei Yosa. Im fine, Jack groaned. Takuan and Sensei Yosa gently helped Jack to his feet as the rest of the class gathered anxiously round. He saw Kazuki and his gang sniggering. Next time dont pull back so hard on the reins, advised Takuan, brushing the dirt from Jacks hakama. You could have told me that before! said Jack. Im so sorry. I had no idea the mare would bolt like that. Forget about it, Jack wheezed, though he was surprised Takuan had let go of the lunge line in the first place. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Yosa ushered everyone back to the edge of the track. Jack-kun, I think until youre more competent riding, you should use my training horse to practise Yabusame, Sensei Yosa suggested kindly. Youll find it far more docile. Thank you, Sensei, replied Jack, rubbing his ribs. But isnt your horse a little big for me? A few of the students looked enviously at Jack and then at Sensei Yosas magnificent steed. No, not this horse, she smiled. That one. Sensei Yosa pointed to the corner of the field where a target had been set up. Beside it was a wooden dobbin complete with saddle. The class burst into laughter, while Jack stared in dismay at the model horse. ooo000ooo 15 B RACE Its humiliating! said Jack as he and the others made their way through the picturesque gardens of the Eikan-Do Temple to their bjutsu class. Up on the hillside, the spire of the Tahoto pagoda poked through the tree canopy like a tiered crown. The leaves surrounding it were still green, but with autumn not far off these would soon turn into a glorious blaze of red, gold, yellow and orange. Then the gardens http://dewi-kz.info/
would fill with people to experience the wonders of momiji gari, the maple-leaf viewing ceremony. I have to sit on a wooden toy, while everyone else rides around on real horses! he protested. It wont be forever, consoled Yamato. Suppressing a grin, Saburo added, No, Im sure Sensei Yosa will put some wheels on it soon. Yamato and Saburo convulsed with laughter. Jack glared at them. Kazuki hasnt stopped taunting me about it all week. I dont need you two rubbing salt into the wound! But Takuans still helping you learn to ride, isnt he? asked Akiko, trying to maintain a straight face herself. Yes, Jack admitted, glancing ahead to where Takuan was chatting with Emi and her friends, Cho and Kai. The girls were giggling behind their hands at something hed just said. But I dont altogether trust him. Why not? He let go of the leading rein when my horse bolted. Why would he do that? said Yamato, suddenly serious. Jack shrugged. To show me up in front of the class. To prove gaijin cant be samurai.
I think youre being overly suspicious, Jack. Hes been nothing but friendly and courteous towards us, insisted Akiko. He actually mentioned to me how responsible he feels. Im sure hed tell you anything. What do you mean? asked Akiko. He immediately regretted his rash comment. He knew Akiko was only trying to help. Oh nothing really, said Jack, quickening his pace to get ahead of his friends. Yori caught up with him. Are you all right? he whispered. Jack shook his head. Not really, he confessed. The Yabusame training is making me look a fool in front of everyone. Everyones got to start somewhere, said Yori. And you cant be the hero all the time. I didnt mean it like that, said Jack, sighing. But Takuans so good at Yabusame. Everyones talking about it hes even impressed Sensei Yosa. And he seems to be spending a lot of time talking to Akiko. He spends a lot of time talking to everyone, said Yori. Studying Jack with a serious eye, he then pronounced, Beware the tiger that tears not only its prey but also its own heart. What does that mean? said Jack, utterly perplexed. http://dewi-kz.info/
But Yori only raised his eyebrows in an all-knowing Sensei Yamada-like way and walked on. Sensei Kano rapped his long white staff upon the ground, ending the students b kata. Now youve warmed up with your staffs, well move on to honing your balancing skills, he announced in his booming voice. Big as a mountain bear, with a short crop of black hair and a fuzzy beard, Sensei Kano was a formidable samurai. He strode over to a wooden jetty at the edge of the Eikan-Dos central pond. The confident manner in which he walked gave no indication he was blind. Only his eyes hinted at the truth. Misty grey and unfocused, they registered nothing. With his other senses, though, he saw everything. He tapped the edge of the landing stage with his staff. Several small rowing boats were bobbing gently in the water. I want you to pair off and row these boats to the other shore and back. Hows that going to help with our balance? asked Saburo. One of you will be rowing. The other must stand on the stern, explained Sensei Kano. Change over when you reach the far bank. Its a race, but one not necessarily won by the fastest rowers. If your partner falls in, you have to row in a complete circle before continuing again. Yori-kun, can you ensure everyone observes this rule? The class began to pair off and clamber into the boats. http://dewi-kz.info/
Would you join me in my boat? asked Takuan of Akiko, stepping in front of Jack in the line. I was intending to row with Kiku, she replied, bowing her head in appreciation of the offer. Of course, replied Takuan. But wouldnt it make more sense if Saburo partnered Kiku? Saburos mouth fell open at the suggestion, while Kiku blinked in surprise. A big strong samurai like you would surely relish the opportunity to race with a light, fast girl like Kiku. Saburo stood tall, tightening the obi round his ample waist, trying to match up to the praise. Well, if you put it like that Excellent, said Takuan, as if the decision had been made. Dont look so put out, Jack. Id row with you, but it would be an unfair advantage. What do you mean? said Jack, taken off-guard. With you having been a sailor, you stand the best chance of winning, explained Takuan, helping Akiko into a boat. It wouldnt be fair if the girls didnt have some male strength to even up the competition. Not that Akiko needs any help, Takuan added quickly, noticing her brow furrow slightly at his comment.
Youre certainly right about that, said Jack, climbing into a boat with Yamato. Its good of you to add ballast to her boat, though! But I still dont rate your chances. That sounds like a challenge, grinned Takuan. See you at the finish line. Takuan eased his boat away from the jetty, Akiko settling in the stern. Hes certainly got a way with words, said Yamato, taking up the oars. Jack nodded his agreement, watching Akiko drift by, her gentle laughter carried on the breeze. He very much hoped she wasnt being taken in by Takuans charms. Once everyone was lined up, the non-rowers climbed on to the rear rail of their boats. Many of the students were wobbling precariously, despite holding out their staffs for balance. Are you ready go! shouted Sensei Kano. The little boats surged forward. There was a huge splash as Saburo was the first to topple into the water. He came up gasping and nearly capsized the boat as Kiku helped him back in, before picking up the oars and starting their penalty circle. Jack quickly found his sea legs and urged Yamato to paddle harder. They eased ahead of the pack. Behind them, Jack heard another splash and glanced round to see Cho floundering in the pond. Emi was irritably telling her off, saying she should have
chosen Kai instead. Kai looked like she would have appreciated swapping over, considering her partner was the heavyweight Nobu. Akiko and Takuan were making steady progress, with Takuan being careful not to rock the boat as he rowed, though Jack knew Akiko could probably stand on one leg in a storm and still not fall over. These days her new talents seemed boundless. Then Jack spotted Kazuki and Hiroto speeding up behind them, Hiroto rowing in long, powerful strokes while Kazuki crouched on the stern, keeping his centre of gravity low and his b in hand. Row faster! shouted Jack. Theyre catching up. Yamato put his back into it. They passed the midway marker of an ornamental stone, but Hiroto proved the better oarsman and soon the two boats were drawing level with one another. All of a sudden, Jacks ribs flared with pain and he almost toppled overboard. Thats cheating! exclaimed Yamato, having witnessed Jack receive a jab in the back from Kazukis staff. No, its not. Its tactics, Kazuki replied as Hiroto brought their boat alongside. This is a bjutsu class after all. And dont forget our agreement! Kazuki thrust his staff at Jack a second time. Still off-balance, Jack couldnt avoid the strike and was caught in the stomach. He doubled over with pain. Kazuki went for the final blow, hoping to knock Jack into the water. But Jack managed to raise his b at the last second and block the strike. He then whipped his own staff round in an arc, aiming for Kazukis head. Kazuki ducked and swept http://dewi-kz.info/
his b low across Jacks boat. Jack was forced to jump and barely avoided getting cracked across the shins. Landing unevenly on the rails, Jack felt the little rowing boat rock dangerously. Yamatos right oar dug deep into the water and was snatched from his grasp. The boat lurched to one side. Jack teetered on the edge of the rail, arms cartwheeling manically. Only years of seafaring allowed him to regain his balance. To no avail. As their boat keeled over and water rushed in, Jack jumped to the other side, trying to level the boat before it capsized. But it was too little, too late. Kazuki and Hiroto coursed ahead, laughing to one another. Hope you can swim! Hiroto shouted back as Jack and Yamato floundered in the chilly waters of the pond. By the time theyd righted their boat, clambered in and completed their penalty circle, three other boats had passed them by, including Takuan and Akiko. Yamato grabbed the oars and began to row furiously, while Jack crouched low on the stern urging him on. They passed two of the boats before reaching the opposite bank. Takuan and Akiko were setting off on the return leg. Kazuki and Hiroto, however, had swapped positions and were already heading back towards the jetty. Jack took over the oars from Yamato, checked to see his friend was balanced, then dug the blades in. With each stroke, they gained on the two lead boats. Takuan appeared balanced, but Akiko was not as accomplished a rower as Jack. He soon overtook their boat. Then Jack focused on catching up http://dewi-kz.info/
with Kazuki. Keeping the strength in his pull even and ensuring the blades didnt catch the ponds surface, he brought the boat cutting smoothly through the water until they were head-to-head with Kazuki and Hiroto. But Kazuki was determined not to let them pass. Their oars clashed and he threatened to ram Jacks boat. Hiroto tried to dislodge Yamato with his staff, but Yamato was too quick and skilful with the b. He neatly deflected the strike, cracking his staff across Hirotos knuckles and forcing him to drop his weapon. Then he jabbed Hiroto hard in the chest and the boy flew off the stern. Kazuki cursed and broke off from the race. Jack and Yamato let out a shout of triumph. Theyd won! All of a sudden their boat came to a juddering halt, Yamato landing in a heap on top of Jack. Too intent on beating their rivals, theyd crashed into an ornamental rock. They could only watch as Akiko rowed calmly by. Takuan raised his staff in salute. Your exploits have inspired me to compose a haiku in your honour Spring hare runs too fast to cross the finish line first hear the tortoise laugh. ooo000ooo 16 http://dewi-kz.info/
SNATCH AND GRAB Jack, still wet from capsizing in the pond, trudged through Kyotos side streets in the direction of the Niten Ichi Ry. Yamato had stayed behind with Sensei Kano for his advanced bjutsu practice, while the rest of the class, in high-spirits following the race, had taken a more direct route back to school. But Jack was not alone. Yori had insisted on accompanying him. Hes so full of himself! muttered Jack, kicking at a loose pebble on the ground. Who? Takuan. Ah! The tiger returns, said Yori, arching his eyebrow in a sagelike manner. What are you on about? The tiger of jealousy, of course. Im not jealous, declared Jack. Why on earth should I be jealous of him? No reason. Good-looking, excellent at martial arts, impresses the sensei, a bit different, admired by Akiko OK, I might be a little bit envious, admitted Jack. Yori stopped walking. Jack turned round to see his friend shaking his head, a despairing look on his face. http://dewi-kz.info/
I was describing you. Me? Yes, sighed Yori in exasperation. Jealousy is seeing the other persons blessings instead of your own. You chose to hear it as praise for Takuan. But I was pointing out why youve no reason to feel threatened by him. Im not Im just worried for Akikos sake began Jack, but he trailed off under his friends questioning gaze. Takuan is a nice person. Hes just being friendly. He wants to be your friend too. Why dont you let him? Then hell no longer be a threat; hell be your ally. Youre right, as always, said Jack, squeezing the water from the sleeves of his kimono. I dont know why Ive been acting so irritably recently. Perhaps its the pressure of the Two Heavens. Its so hard to learn. Even Masamoto-samas admitted only a few students ever master the technique. What if Im not one of them? You will be, assured Yori. You conquered the Circle of Three. Remember what the High Priest said. If your spirit is strong, you can accomplish anything. Its just going to take time. Besides, a fruit that falls without shaking is too ripe for eating. Have you swallowed Sensei Yamadas prayer book or something? exclaimed Jack, laughing. It means good things only come through hard work. But Kazuki and Akiko seem to be progressing so much faster than me. http://dewi-kz.info/
There you go again, comparing yourself to others. Dont worry about what anyone else is doing. Concentrate on your own progress. Yori paused a moment, his fingers lightly tapping his chin as he contemplated what to say next. Its like today on the pond. You were so focused on beating Kazuki that you forgot the purpose of the race. Its the same with the Two Heavens. If you waste your energy thinking about others, youll end up on the rocks again. Focus on rowing your own boat and you will reach the shore. Yori gave a sagely nod of the head, clearly satisfied with his advice, and set off down the road again. Jack stared after his little friend. Yori may not possess the build of a warrior, but he certainly had the brains of a priest. Jack was glad of his friendship. He lifted the sodden folds of his kimono and hurried after him. As they passed by a building with an arched roof of green tiles and dragon finials, Jack recognized they were in the outer courtyard of the Ryanji, the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. Hed been here several times before. The previous year Jack had spotted Akiko mysteriously leaving the Niten Ichi Ry at night. Being both curious and concerned by her unusual behaviour, Jack had followed her and arrived at this very temple. Hed discovered she was visiting a strange monk who had knife-like hands more suited for fighting than praying. To begin with, Akiko had given no credible explanation for her nocturnal wanderings or why she kept them so secret. At one point, Jack had even thought she was training to be a ninja. But Akiko had http://dewi-kz.info/
eventually confided in him that the monk was simply offering her spiritual comfort for the loss of her baby brother, Kiyoshi, some years ago. Jack knew Akiko still called upon the monk as hed seen her leave the school grounds at night on a number of occasions since their return to school. GRAB HIM! shouted a gruff voice. Two men jumped from a side alley and seized Jack by the arms, disarming him of his staff. A third man shoved a bag over his head. Before Jack knew what was happening, they had dragged him off his feet and were carrying him away. As Jack struggled wildly to escape, he could hear Yori shouting. Stop! Or Ill Or what, little one? snorted the gruff voice. Bite our ankles? The two men holding Jack began to laugh. Im warning you, said Yori, his voice trembling. I train at the Niten Ichi Ry. Dont make me laugh. They dont teach pet samurai. Jack heard a scuffle. One of the men swore loudly. There was a snap of wood as a staff broke, followed by the dull sound of a fist striking flesh. Yori groaned and Jack heard a small body fall to the floor. Forgetting his fear and fuelled by anger, Jack redoubled his efforts. He managed to free a leg and lashed out. His foot connected with someones face. There was a satisfying crunch as a nose broke. Jack kicked again and freed his other leg. Damn gaijin! the man growled, spitting blood. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack tried to get away, but the other man still held his arms tight from behind. He flung back his head in an attempt to knock his captors teeth out, but something hard struck the back of his neck first. Lights exploded in front of his eyes. He felt sick. Then blacked out. ooo000ooo 17 PUNISHMENT A musty smell of rotting straw filled Jacks nostrils. His head pounded, his neck was stiff and a large bruise throbbed below his right ear. Licking his lips, a wave of nausea rose in his throat. He opened his eyes, only to discover it was dark. How long had he been out for? Then he realized his captors hadnt removed the bag from his head. His kimono was still damp, though, so he couldnt have been unconscious for long. He tried to remove the bag, but his hands were tied. In fact, he couldnt move at all. He was lying on his side upon a hard wooden floor, his feet and hands bound tightly behind his back. I say we kill the gaijin, said a man to Jacks right. Far less hassle than delivering him alive. True said the man with the gruff voice, standing behind Jack. But hes worth more alive.
Jack tried to clear his head. He had to think his way out of this predicament. Who were his captors? They had to be ninja. Dragon Eye must have sent them to kidnap him. This was good news. It must mean the rutter was still not deciphered. But hed planned to face Dragon Eye on equal terms, both swords in hand not as a prisoner. The only good gaijin is a dead gaijin, spat a third man to Jacks left. The wooden floorboards creaked as someone stepped closer. A cold steel blade was pressed against his throat. Bound and helpless, Jack couldnt avoid his fate. Snatching a last breath, he squeezed his eyes shut and prayed to God. In those final moments, his mind filled with all the memories of his life, his mother and father, of little Jess, the voyage around the world, his time in Japan, of the Niten Ichi Ry and Masamoto, of Akiko and his friends. He realized hed be leaving them all behind and desperately wanted to live. Stop! shouted the gruff-voiced man. The blade hesitated on Jacks skin. But daimyo Kamakuras ruling clearly stated that any gaijin found in his domain are to face punishment, said the man with the knife. Yes. But were not in his province yet. Kyoto belongs to that soft-headed, Christian-loving daimyo Takatomi. Besides, this gaijin is no ordinary foreigner. Hes pretending to be samurai! How perverse is that? If we deliver him alive to daimyo Kamakura in Edo, our http://dewi-kz.info/
reward would be tenfold. We wouldnt be masterless ashigaru any more. Hed make us samurai! The blade was withdrawn and Jack let out an unsteady sigh of relief. Though it was only a short reprieve, hed live to see another day. Jack reassessed his situation. His captors werent ninja. They were foot soldiers looking to better themselves. They were seeking the reward Kazuki had talked about during the opening ceremony of the Hall of the Hawk. He also knew he was still in Kyoto, so there was a slim chance hed be able to escape before they moved him to Edo. A good point, agreed the man to Jacks right. We cant kill him. Not yet, anyway. Fine, but the daimyos decree allows us to punish gaijin in other ways besides death. The man with the knife wrenched Jack to his knees. Jack groaned under the strain, his bonds tightening painfully round his wrists. Hes coming to. Thats good. He can hear his choices, the man said with glee. He whipped the bag off Jacks head. Jack squinted against the sudden brightness. Once his eyes grew accustomed to the light, he saw he was being held in a featureless room with a single high slit for a window. There was dirt and straw on the floor and the roof had a hole in it. The surrounding walls were made out of rough planks of wood and the only door he could see was the one straight in front of him. http://dewi-kz.info/
The man with the knife crouched before him, grinning maliciously while turning the blade before Jacks eyes. He had a flat ugly face with pockmarked skin. Both eyes were ringed black and blue and his nose was flattened like a trampled mushroom, the nostrils caked with dry blood. Jack had obviously executed a perfect stamping kick in his attempt to escape, since both the mans front teeth were missing too. Glad to see I improved your looks, thought Jack, allowing himself a little smile of satisfaction. You wont be smiling when Ive finished with you, gaijin, gloated Broken Nose. Maybe I cant kill you. But you have a choice of punishment branding, nose-slitting, amputation of the feet or castration. What will it be? You cant brand him, said the man to Jacks right. He was heavy-set with a bald head and thick muscular arms. Why not? We havent got a hot iron or fire, stupid. Then perhaps I should cut off his feet? Broken Nose allowed the knife to wander down Jacks body. I wouldnt if I were you, said Jack, trying not to tremble. Im Masamoto-samas adopted son. So what? Ive no idea who Masamoto is. Hes the greatest swordsman in Japan and hell slice you into eight pieces if you harm me. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ive heard of him, said the leader with the gruff voice, who still stood behind Jack unseen. Hes that samurai who uses two swords, isnt he? Jack nodded furiously. Masamotos reputation had saved him once before with some local drunks and he hoped to God it would again. I doubt his storys true. No respected samurai would dishonour their family name by adopting a gaijin. Slit his big nose, he ordered the man with the knife. A nose for a nose. The daimyo would surely consider that just punishment. Broken Nose excitedly raised his tant. Jack tried to turn his head away, but was grabbed by the hair from behind and forced to face the blade. Hold still, gaijin. This wont take long. ooo000ooo 18 A CALL TO ARMS There was a rap on the door. The knife hovered over the bridge of Jacks nose. Gag him, said the leader, passing Broken Nose a dirty piece of cloth. And you, see who it is. The bald-headed foot soldier got to his feet and went to the door. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack retched as the filthy rag was stuffed into his mouth. Broken Nose drew closer, spittle plastering Jacks face as he spoke, Make a single sound and itll be your throat I slit. Jack stared back, wide-eyed with panic. The unexpected visitor was his sole chance of escape, but bound and gagged as he was, he was helpless. He could only pray that the caller would look in and see him. Its just some blind beggar, said the bald-headed soldier, parting the door a crack. Jacks hope of rescue vanished. Tell him were not a temple. We dont give out alms, ordered their leader. Go away! shouted the bald-headed soldier, closing the door in the beggars face. Broken Nose, knife in hand, turned back to Jack. His gaptoothed smile revealed his eagerness to begin the punishment. Leave the gag in, ordered the leader. We dont want his screams attracting the whole neighbourhood. All of a sudden the door exploded inwards, the splintering wood knocking the bald-headed soldier off his feet. Jumping to his feet, Broken Nose was confronted by a tall bearded man. Sensei Kano. Jack would have cried out for joy if not for the gag. http://dewi-kz.info/
Broken Nose ran at the b master with his knife. Sensei Kano, hearing his attacker cross the wooden floor, whipped his staff hard and high into the mans face. It caught Broken Nose on the jaw and he dropped like a stone. Meanwhile, the bald-headed soldier had scrambled to his feet and snatched up his katana. He charged at Sensei Kano, aiming to slice through his neck. The b master sensed the attack and ducked beneath the blade. He brought the other end of his staff cracking down on to the mans skull. The soldier reeled under the blow and dropped his sword. Then Sensei Kano thrust the tip of his b into the mans gut. The soldier fell to his knees, croaking for breath. A third strike knocked him flat on his back, where he lay unconscious. Jack wondered where the leader was in all this. Hearing a clattering sound to his left, he spied a discarded saya out of the corner of his eye. Sensei Kano turned to face his adversary. But the leader appeared to Jacks right instead, sneaking silently towards the blind samurai. This was the first time Jack had caught sight of the man. Red-eyed, with a moustache consisting of two tufts of thick black hair either side of his nose, he looked as mean as a devil and was as devious as one. Sandals in one hand, he crept round the edge of the room so as not to make the boards creak. In the other hand, he held his katana, its blade chipped and battleworn. Throwing a sandal close to where his saya had fallen, he moved even closer to Sensei Kano. Sensei Kano held his staff out in the direction of the noises, unaware of the approaching man behind.
Tossing his other sandal into the far corner as a final distraction, the soldier thrust his sword into Sensei Kanos back. But the b master had already dropped to his knees and simultaneously driven his staff backwards into the groin of his attacker. The soldier, bent double with agony, didnt stand a chance as Sensei Kano swivelled round and struck him a mighty blow across the temple with his b. The man collapsed in a pile. So intent upon the fight, Jack had failed to notice that Broken Nose had come to. The man was crawling towards him. His mouth hung ghoulishly open, all blood, gums and shattered teeth. Die, gaijin! he spat. Jack tried to wriggle away, but Broken Nose was already on his knees lifting the blade to drive it into Jacks chest. Suddenly a staff shot across the room like a spear, striking Broken Nose in the side of the head. His eyes rolled in their sockets and he fell face first to the wooden deck. Jack heard a crunch as several more teeth were knocked out of the mans mouth. Yamato ran into the room. Are you all right? he asked, removing Jacks gag. I am now, coughed Jack. Thanks to Sensei Kanos b. That was my b! You threw it? said Jack, impressed at his friends skill. New trick I learnt today, he replied, grinning with pride while he undid Jacks bonds. http://dewi-kz.info/
But one only to be used as a last resort, since you sacrifice your weapon, reminded Sensei Kano, dragging the three unconscious soldiers into a pile. Yamato-kun, restrain these men with the rope. Masamoto-sama will decide their fate. You were lucky to survive, Sensei, said Jack, sitting up and rubbing at his wrists. I thought that last one had you fooled. Luck had nothing to do with it, said Sensei Kano. The man hadnt washed for a month. It was I who fooled him. But how did you ever find me? Yori ran back to the Eikan-do Temple and told us what had happened, Yamato explained as he tied the three mens hands together. To begin with, it was a simple matter of following the water dripping from your kimono. But then the trail dried up. Fortunately, Sensei Kano could smell you nearby. But I had a bath yesterday, protested Jack. Foreigners have a different odour to Japanese, explained Sensei Kano, wrinkling his nose and giving a great big belly laugh. Sensei Kano escorted Jack, Yamato and the prisoners back to the Niten Ichi Ry. As soon as they returned, Masamoto summoned Jack to the Hall of the Phoenix. Despite my efforts on behalf of daimyo Takatomi, daimyo Kamakuras campaign against Christians and foreigners continues to gather support, began Masamoto solemnly, sitting cross-legged upon his dais.
A maid brought in a pot of sencha and poured them each a cup before being dismissed. Masamoto now toyed with his, appearing too deep in thought to drink any. We had been aware that he was offering rewards to those delivering so-called justice upon Christians. Daimyo Takatomi, being a recent convert to Christianity, was not best pleased. I, however, was not concerned for your personal safety, Jack-kun. It was a local ruling. Kyoto and every other province were unaffected by it. But Id not counted on ronin. Ronin? asked Jack. Masterless samurai, explained Masamoto as he sipped his tea, only to find it had become too cold for his liking. Ever since the Battle of Nakasendo brought an end to civil conflict ten years ago, many soldiers have been out of service. Ronin seek a daimyo to serve, to fight for, to die for. The cause rarely matters, so long as they have food in their stomachs and a standard to bear. Masamoto put down his cup and studied Jack. He gave a weary sigh, clasping his hands beneath his chin as if deliberating on whether to disclose something troubling. Theres been a call to arms, he finally revealed. Daimyo Kamakura is openly recruiting ronin, ashigaru and the support of any daimyo sympathetic to his mission. The mans made his intentions clear. Its a worrying development. Are you suggesting I should leave? asked Jack, both hopeful and anxious of his guardians answer.
Returning home to England was his hope, his dream. Alone, he had no chance of making the long journey south through Japan to the port of Nagasaki. But with Masamotos help, hed have his guardians guidance and protection. Yet Jack was now in two minds about going. He wasnt ready. He hadnt mastered the Two Heavens and Dragon Eye was still a threat. Most importantly, he had yet to recover his fathers rutter, though he was beginning to lose hope of ever finding it. Masamotos sources had still not heard anything. NO! shouted Masamoto vehemently. That man will not drive you away. You are my adopted son. You are family. You are samurai! Jack was taken aback by his guardians passionate outburst. This was the other reason for his growing reluctance to leave. He now had family here in Japan. A father figure in Masamoto and a brother in Yamato. Hed also made good friends in Yori and Saburo. And there was Akiko, whod become so much part of his life that he couldnt imagine being without her. Japan had got under his skin, found a place in his heart, and the idea of leaving was becoming harder with each day. Besides, continued his guardian, I suspect theres much more to daimyo Kamakuras campaign than a simple hatred of foreigners. Jack was intrigued. Having met the man himself, hed been struck by how cruel, power-hungry and sadistic the samurai was. Jack had once witnessed the beheading of an elderly tea merchant, merely because the old man hadnt heard the command to bow as daimyo Kamakura passed by. What worse could daimyo Kamakura be planning than the exile and murder of all foreigners? http://dewi-kz.info/
But Ill be making an announcement about that this evening. First, I must see to the punishment of the three ashigaru who kidnapped you. Masamoto got to his feet and picked up his swords. Are you going to kill them? asked Jack, not certain he really wanted to know the answer. Ive seriously considered it. But Sensei Yamada convinced me theyd be more useful as messengers. Theyll ensure everyone they meet knows the province of Kyoto will not tolerate racial persecution. So what will you do? Lets just say they wont be able to count higher than eight with either their fingers or toes! ooo000ooo 19 THE ANNOUNCEMENT WAR sits upon the horizon like a thundercloud, proclaimed Masamoto. The announcement sent a wave of stunned astonishment through the rows of young samurai kneeling before him in the Chno-ma, the dining hall named after its panelled walls of painted butterflies. For some, it was a shock; for others, it brought the promise of honour and glory. For Jack, whod witnessed battles firsthttp://dewi-kz.info/
hand at sea against Portuguese warships, it meant days and nights of fear, pain and death. Masamoto held up his hand for silence. He was wearing his ceremonial flame-red kimono, its five golden phoenix kamon glimmering in the lamplight like armour. His face was brooding and severe, his scarring a dark red. Youll all be aware of daimyo Kamakuras campaign to drive out Christians and foreigners from our land. He considers them a threat to our nation. Jack felt the eyes of his fellow students upon him. Most were sympathetic to his plight, but a number were openly hostile. Daimyo Takatomi, however, believes the way forward is a unified Japan that welcomes guests from other lands. He doesnt see religion as a barrier to a samurais duty to their Emperor. Indeed, he is a convert to Christianity. He has, therefore, been seeking a peaceful solution to the situation, confident that his old comrades-in-arms will realize a campaign against foreigners would divide Japan, not strengthen it. For if daimyo begin to take sides, the whole of Japan could be dragged into another civil war. There was an anxious murmur among the students. Jack glanced over in Kazukis direction. His rival was smirking at the announcement, no doubt pleased to hear war was a real possibility. So far Kazukis Scorpion Gang had only been a focus for their bullying of him, but now it threatened to fulfil its true purpose Death to all gaijin that the gang had pledged during their secret irezumi initiation ceremony. Jack shuddered at the thought.
But do not be fooled by daimyo Kamakuras crusade, warned Masamoto, slamming his fist upon the table. His call to arms suggests this isnt just about banishing a supposed enemy from our country. We now have good reason to suspect hes playing upon prejudice to raise an army, not only to expel our foreign friends, but to overthrow all of Japan and rule it for himself. There was a collective gasp of disbelief. Masamoto had evidently informed his sensei of the news beforehand, for they showed no surprise. They sat impassively either side of Masamoto upon the wooden dais, studying their students with the steely determination of warriors ready to do battle. We should therefore be prepared for war, if needs must. That is when I will turn to you, my young samurai. I trust I can count on your loyal service. He paused, gazing intently at the rows of trainee warriors. In the meantime, well intensify our battle training and await daimyo Takatomis command. Unsheathing his katana from its saya, he held the gleaming blade aloft and cried, Learn today so that you may live tomorrow! The school thundered its response. MASAMOTO! MASAMOTO! MASAMOTO! The conversation during dinner was animated. Clusters of students discussed the prospect of war in excited whispers, while others silently picked at their food, coming to terms with the news.
Jack sat between Akiko and Yamato only three tables down from the dais where Masamoto and his sensei ate. With a few more years training they would earn the right to sit at a table directly in front of the sensei. That was if they had a few more years to train. Or, for that matter, to live. Do you think well all have to go to war? whispered Yori, who sat opposite Akiko and Kiku, anxiously biting on his lower lip. Probably, said Yamato. Its what we were born to do. But a lot of the students havent come of age yet, pointed out Kiku. I dont think the younger trainees will have to go, said Akiko. But those at the top table certainly will. What about us? asked Saburo, the only one not to have lost his appetite, tucking into the bowls of rice and steamed fish with gusto. Perhaps we get to choose, said Yori hopefully. Theres no choice in war, Jack stated, his eyes fixed on a grain of rice that had got stuck to the end of his hashi. War chooses us. Reflecting on his own predicament, he crushed the rice grain between the tips of his hashi. He was caught between two conflicts and had chosen neither. Portugal had been at war with England for as long as he could remember, but the only Portuguese person he had ever met was Father Lucius. Yet he was still their sworn enemy. And now he found himself trapped in the centre of another power struggle, one in which his race and religion were being used as pawns in the fight for Japans throne. Jack realized that as one of http://dewi-kz.info/
Masamotos students, he too would be called upon to fight. Not only for his survival, but for Japans future as well one he had a vested interest in preserving. You were right, Jack, said Kiku. Daimyo Takatomi was talking about war when hed described the Hall of the Hawk as a beacon of light in dark times. He must have already known of daimyo Kamakuras plans. But what about the Emperor? Doesnt he rule Japan? asked Jack, finding he had little stomach for dinner, and put down his hashi. I thought daimyo Kamakura, as a samurai lord, was supposed to fight for him, not against him. He wouldnt be taking power from the Emperor, explained Akiko. The Emperor is the symbolic head of our country. The real power resides with the Council of Regents. So who are the Regents? Theyre the five most powerful samurai lords in Japan. Daimyo Takatomi from Kyoto Province, daimyo Yukimura from Osaka Province, daimyo Kamakura from Edo Pro But if Kamakuras already in charge, interrupted Jack, why would he want to start a war? The Council is only governing Japan on behalf of the ruler-inwaiting, Hasegawa Satoshi. What do you mean in waiting? Satoshi isnt old enough to rule yet. His father, who became Japans leader following the Battle of Nakasendo, died only a year http://dewi-kz.info/
after the war. Satoshi was six at the time. And our daimyo Takatomi, not wanting Japan to descend back into civil war, set up the Council of Regents. They were to act as Japans government until Satoshi came of age. When he does next year, the Council will end and Satoshi will rule Japan alone. So thats why daimyo Kamakuras building an army now, said Yamato. Hes intending to take over Japan before Satoshi does. So, if it does come to war, said Jack, lowering his voice and glancing over at Kazukis table, would everyone here fight on daimyo Takatomis side for Satoshi? Of course! said Akiko, astonished Jack would even ask such a question. Even Kazuki? Yes. Everyone at this school has sworn their allegiance. Were all students of Masamoto-sama. But dont you remember what I told you about his Scorpion Gang? Akiko sighed. And remember how you falsely accused Kazuki of cheating during the Circle of Three? Jack nodded reluctantly. Kazuki may not like you, but hes not always as black as you paint him. He is a true samurai. As a student of the Niten Ichi Ry, his duty is to Masamoto-sama. He is honour-bound to follow him. Besides, his family fought alongside daimyo Takatomis forces at Nakasendo. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack still had his doubts. Locking eyes with Kazuki on the opposite table, he knew his rival wasnt to be trusted. Despite Akikos reassurance of Kazukis obedience to the code of bushido, Jack knew what hed heard that night in the Butokuden when Kazuki, following in his fathers footsteps, had sworn his allegiance to Kamakuras cause. Dinner over, the young samurai left the Ch-no-ma and made their way to the Hall of Lions for bed. Summer was at an end, so there was a chill to the night air and few students dawdled long outside. Jack noticed some of them glancing in his direction. They seemed to be talking about him as they passed. Jack wondered whether they were blaming him for the growing troubles, being the only foreigner in the school. Jack! called Takuan, strolling over. I think we should increase our number of horseriding lessons. If theres to be a war, youll need to know how to ride well. Thanks, said Jack, forcing a smile. Though he appreciated Takuans help, he wasnt looking forward to more lessons. Theyd started practising the trot and Jack had great difficulty matching his horses rhythm. By the end of a session, his bones were pounded so much he could barely walk. By the way, asked Takuan casually, have you seen Akiko recently? Shes gone to ninja training, replied Jack, only half-joking. Takuan was always asking after Akiko. It irritated him, though he tried not to show it. http://dewi-kz.info/
Really? replied Takuan, his mouth falling open in astonishment. No, said Jack, laughing. She sees her priest at this time. So thats where shes always off to! A puzzled expression then formed on Takuans face. Dont you think its a little odd? Why not the normal morning prayers? Jack shrugged. Though her timing did seem a bit strange, now he thought about it. Well, its good to know Akikos a devout Buddhist, said Takuan cheerily, before turning towards the Shishi-no-ma. See you tomorrow at the usual time. Only a few pockets of students remained in the courtyard now. From bitter experience, Jack didnt want to end up alone out here. Hed seen enough trouble for one day. As he was making his way to the Shishi-no-ma, Jack spotted a lone boy sitting on the steps of the Butsuden. Wandering over, he discovered that it was Yori. Are you all right? asked Jack. Yori nodded, but wouldnt meet his gaze. Are you sure? Jack insisted. You hardly said anything during dinner. Yori merely shrugged and concentrated on folding a small piece of origami paper with his hands.
Dont think much of your bodyguard, shouted a voice from the other side of the courtyard. Jack turned to see Kazuki heading towards the Hall of Lions with Nobu and Hiroto. I heard he scurried away like a mouse at the first sign of danger! Nobu chortled, mimicking a panicked escape. Oh, help! Its a lowly ashigaru! We should be thanking him for leaving the gaijin to die, sneered Hiroto. It would have been a gruesome death! Go away! said Jack, seeing Yori hang his head in shame. Thats what you should do, said Kazuki, stopping beside the entrance to the Hall of Lions. If you stay here, youll burn. Hell be roasted alive along with the rest of them, taunted Hiroto gleefully. Anyone fancy gaijin for dinner? The three of them disappeared inside the hall, laughing to themselves. Sorry, Jack, mumbled Yori, in a voice so quiet Jack had to crouch down to hear his friend. Sorry for what? Im ashamed I failed you. Jack looked into Yoris face. He had tears in his eyes and was trembling. You didnt fail me. You got help. http://dewi-kz.info/
But I couldnt save you, he sniffed, wiping his nose with the sleeve of his kimono. I did try to fight, but the men just laughed at me. One of them snapped my staff and punched me in the face. Im a pathetic joke of a warrior. No, youre not, insisted Jack. If it wasnt for your quick thinking, Sensei Kano would never have found me. It doesnt matter what you say, said Yori, making a final fold in the paper to form a small origami mouse. When we go to war, I wont stand a chance. He closed his fist round the little paper creature and threw the crushed remains to the ground. ooo000ooo 20 KIAIJUTSU What is your true face, which you had before your father and mother were even born? asked Sensei Yamada, twirling his wispy grey beard between his bony fingers. Perched before the great bronze statue of the Buddha in the Butsuden, the old monk reposed upon his zabuton cushion like an amiable toad. He grinned impishly, enjoying the quizzical expressions upon his students faces. Mokuso, he instructed, lighting a stick of incense. The scent of jasmine floated through the air as the class settled into their meditation for the day. Sitting in the lotus position, they http://dewi-kz.info/
calmed their breathing and let their minds contemplate Sensei Yamadas koan. The Buddha Hall became silent with thought. Jack shifted awkwardly upon his cushion, sore from all his horseriding lessons. He had never found his Zen masters riddles easy, but this had to be the most perplexing of them all. The sad thing was that Jack was already having trouble remembering what his parents faces looked like. With each passing day he lost another detail, his memory of them washing away like sand with the incoming tide. How on earth was he supposed to know his true face? Jack let his mind drift to Jess. The last time hed laid eyes upon his sister, shed just turned five. Blessed with curls of mouseyblonde hair and sharing the same sea-blue eyes as Jack, she was a pretty girl, more summer buttercup than English rose. Jack wondered what his little sister looked like now. After four years away from home, she wouldnt be so little. And when he finally did make it back to England, after another two years at sea, would he even recognize her? Jess would be ten, going on eleven. A grown-up girl. He could only imagine how different she looked. Then again, he must appear utterly transformed himself. What a bizarre sight he would make back in London, an English boy dressed as a samurai warrior! Mokuso yame! announced Sensei Yamada as the last piece of ash fell from the stick of incense. Laying his hands in his lap, he waited for an answer to his koan. The students all sat there, mute. http://dewi-kz.info/
Does anyone wish to make a suggestion? Sensei Yamada asked. Kiku-chan? Kiku shook her head. Emi-chan, perhaps? The daimyos daughter bowed apologetically. How about you, Takuan-kun? Its a good opportunity for you to make your first contribution to my lesson. Jack looked over his shoulder at Takuan, who was sitting between Emi and Akiko. All the girls in the class were watching him and listening expectantly. For once, Takuan didnt appear comfortable with all the attention. After a long pause, he finally answered: An empty cup waits: Filled to the brim with thought now too full to drink. There was some respectful applause at Takuans answer, though many were bemused that hed replied to a koan with a haiku. Thats a very imaginative way of saying you dont know, Sensei Yamada chortled. But I was looking for an actual answer. The girls gave a disappointed sigh. Jack offered Takuan a sympathetic shrug. Since Yoris chat with him, Jack no longer felt threatened by Takuan. Even though it still bothered Jack every time Takuan asked after Akiko, the boy had really helped him with his http://dewi-kz.info/
horsemanship. In the past month, Jack had learnt to canter and soon, Takuan promised, he would be galloping. Not that this made the slightest impression on his kyujutsu teacher, who still insisted he train on the wooden dobbin, much to his continued frustration and embarrassment. Doesnt anyone have an answer? Sensei Yamada asked, looking around hopefully. Greeted with silence, the Zen master turned to Yori. Yori-kun, what do you think? Does it really matter? Yori replied grumpily. Sensei Yamadas eyes almost disappeared into his head as his face crinkled in utter astonishment. The monk hadnt expected his most promising student to respond with such discourtesy. Nor had the rest of the class, who stared aghast at Yoris attitude. Were going to war! Whats the point in answering a koan, or composing a haiku, Yori continued, picking angrily at the sleeves of his kimono. Shouldnt we be learning to fight instead? Sensei Yamada took a long slow breath and steepled his fingers beneath his chin. The class waited on tenterhooks for his response. I appreciate your concerns, Yori-kun, he said, fixing Yori with a steely glare, but I am surprised that you of all my students question the purpose of my classes. Yori swallowed guilty and looked as if he was about to burst into tears. http://dewi-kz.info/
Let me make clear the crucial importance of these lessons. The Zen masters tone was measured but severe, delivered like a rap across the knuckles. The Niten Ichi Ry does not train ignorant thugs. You are following the Way of the Warrior and this entails mastering all the Arts. Youre not a mercenary. Youre not a dimwitted ashigaru. You are samurai. Now act like one! Yori bowed his head in shame, his little rebellion over. Sensei Yamada turned his attention upon the rest of the class. That goes for all of you. A nation that draws too broad a difference between its scholars and its warriors will have its thinking done by cowards and its fighting done by fools! The Zen master stood up and strode over to a large bowl. Made of hammered bronze, the singing bowl was seated upon an ornamental cushion and red lacquer stand. When struck, the bowl rang like a heavenly gong, its resonance pure and rich. Jack had heard its harmonious tones during the Ganjitsu celebrations at New Year. Perhaps you need a more practical demonstration of the esoteric spiritual arts? said Sensei Yamada, sounding the bowl with a large wooden striker. It rang loud and clear, echoing endlessly throughout the Buddha Hall. Maybe its time I taught you kiaijutsu. All of a sudden the students were abuzz. Jack looked around, wondering what was going on. Saburo leaned over and excitedly whispered, Its the secret art of the sohei!
The sohei, as Jack knew, were the legendary warrior monks of the Enryakuji Temple. It was rumoured that using ki, their spiritual energy, they could defeat their enemies without even drawing their swords. The sohei became the most powerful Buddhist sect in Japan, until forty years ago the samurai General Nobunaga gathered together a massive force and destroyed them. It had been thought that no warrior monks survived the attack. Jack, however, had discovered that Sensei Yamada himself had once been sohei. But only he, Akiko and Saburo had known this. Until now. As the singing bowls ring faded to nothing, so too did the students chatter. Sensei Yamada seemed pleased to have their undivided attention. What purpose has a kiai in a fight? he asked the class. Several hands shot up, all eager to respond. Its a shout that scares your opponent, said Kazuki. A battle cry to help focus and strengthen your attack, suggested Yamato. The yell confuses your enemy, blurted Saburo. Sensei Yamada pointed to Akiko, who was waiting patiently to give her answer. It helps you to overcome your fear. Sensei Yamada nodded, waving the other students hands down.
Yes, it is all those. But what youre describing is purely a shout a kakegoe. A kiai is something deeper. It is the projection of the fighting spirit into the voice. The class all looked bemused. How do you do it? asked Saburo eagerly. Jack smiled to himself. Never before had he seen his friend so animated during one of Sensei Yamadas classes. In essence, you channel your inner energy, ki, through a battle cry, and strike at your enemys own spiritual energy. When mastered, kiaijutsu can be a weapon as devastating as any katana. Though no one would dare question Sensei Yamada, there were many incredulous looks and a few snorts of disbelief. You dont believe me? he said, a mischievous twinkle in his eye. Walking to the other side of the hall, the old monk turned to face the singing bowl and took a deep breath as if preparing for meditation. Without warning, a shout exploded from him. It was so forceful and unexpected, several students screamed. On the other side of the hall, the bowl rang out as if struck by a mallet. The class was stunned into silence. The sohei developed secret mantras for the most dangerous kiai, explained Sensei Yamada. I will teach you these words of power, but they should never be used except in battle. With a kiai, http://dewi-kz.info/
you directly attack your opponents spirit and their will to fight. The shout literally shocks him into defeat. From personal experience, Jack knew Sensei Yamada was capable of unbelievable feats of martial arts. After all, it had been the Zen master whod taught him the devastating butterfly kick. But to Jacks Western thinking, this was something else. A skill beyond belief. Sensei, said Jack, raising his hand, a person is completely different from a bell. How can a kiai possibly defend against a sword attack? Perhaps you need a little convincing? said Sensei Yamada, smiling playfully. Attack me with your bokken. Jack hesitantly got to his feet and approached the Zen master. He now regretted expressing doubt at his teachers powers. Looking into the monks eyes, he could see the sohei spirit in him. But didnt you say a kiai should only be used in battle? Yes, I did, but dont worry. Ive done this many times before. I wont kill you. Shame! muttered Kazuki under his breath. Jack ignored the comment, too nervous about what Sensei Yamada might do to him. The first kiai youll be taught is YAH!, Sensei Yamada lectured as Jack withdrew his sword and prepared to attack. This power word represents the sound and force of an arrow being released. http://dewi-kz.info/
With this kiai, you penetrate the opponents spirit just like an arrow. He beckoned Jack to begin. Do not hold back. Jack charged at Sensei Yamada. YAH! One moment Jack was striking with his bokken. The next he was flying backwards, all the power knocked out of his attack. Jack landed on the temple floor, stunned. It was as if someone had punched him in the gut. His body felt tight and he found it hard to breathe. He flashed back to the time Dragon Eye had executed Dim Mak on him, blocking and destroying his ki. That Death Touch had almost killed him. The feeling of constriction will pass, said Sensei Yamada, noting Jacks distress. I held back from using a full kiai. That was impressive, said Kazuki. Can you do it again? No! The risk of internal injury is simply too great, explained Sensei Yamada. A single demonstration is fine, but two attacks like that could kill. He helped Jack back to his feet. Now I want everyone to attempt this kiai. A mixture of excitement and concern consumed the class. Dont worry, said Sensei Yamada, holding up his hand. In these lessons, youll only practise on the singing bowl. http://dewi-kz.info/
Groans of disappointment emanated from Kazuki and his gang. Remember, this is a skill to be used in battle, against your enemy. Now line up, so each of you can have a go. The students formed an orderly queue. The first in line was Saburo. Sensei Yamada positioned him a single pace from the bowl. To perform this kiai, you must act like a bow and arrow. Inhale and draw your ki into the hara, he explained, indicating the area just below Saburos stomach. This action is like an archer drawing back the bow. Then exhale, tightening the stomach and letting out a YAH!. This should have the feel of firing the arrow. Saburo screamed at the top of his lungs, his face turning bright red with the exertion. YAAAAAAAAH! The bowl remained stubbornly silent. Very good, Saburo-kun, full of intent, praised Sensei Yamada, but you must ensure the sound isnt forced out of the throat. The kiai should come from the hara and that way it will contain your ki. Saburo nodded keenly and hurried to the back of the line for another attempt. As everyones skill grows, youll be able to make the bowl sing. With practice, youll move further away from the target until you can defeat your enemy at any distance. The rest of the afternoon was filled with a cacophony of shouts, yells and battle cries. When it came to Jacks turn, he bellowed as loud as he could. But just as it had with everyone elses attempts, the singing bowl remained unmoved. http://dewi-kz.info/
Next, Yori meekly stepped up to the mark. Jack watched as his friend took a breath and squeaked. The whole class erupted with laughter at the pathetic sound hed produced. Even Sensei Yamada couldnt help but smile. Yori didnt know where to look. Curling up with shame, he seemed to shrink into himself. Like a startled mouse, he scurried out the doors of the Buddha Hall. ooo000ooo 21 WEAPONS WALL Choose your weapon, ordered Sensei Kyuzo, picking Jack from the line of students in the Butokuden. The taijutsu master stood in the centre of the dojo, his tiny rockhard fists planted firmly on his hips. Not much bigger than a child, he was dwarfed by the huge pillars of cypress wood that supported the Butokudens immense vaulted ceiling. Yet, as every student in the Niten Ichi Ry knew, this teacher of unarmed combat was not to be underestimated. He was as mean and dangerous as a pit viper. Sensei Kyuzos beady black eyes followed Jacks progress across the dojo to the Weapons Wall. Jack gazed in awe at the collection of armaments. There were the familiar bokken and katana swords, plus a good selection of deadly tant knives. Jack also spotted a couple of nodaichi their saya extra long to accommodate the huge blades. He recalled Masamoto facing one during a beach duel and http://dewi-kz.info/
how his guardian had been forced to use an oar to overcome the nodaichis deadly reach. To his left hung several bows and arrows, alongside numerous wooden staffs of varied lengths. On his right a neat rack of spears promised a multitude of gruesome deaths some had simple spikes to skewer; others had sharpened edges to slice and hack; and a number had trident-shaped prongs to inflict the greatest possible damage on impact. Spread throughout the display were more specialized weapons. Jack wasnt surprised to see a Japanese fan among the arsenal. Hed faced one of these innocent yet deadly weapons when a kunoichi, a female ninja, had tried to club him to death with one the spine of a tessen being made of reinforced metal. But there were also manriki-gusari chains, several curved-bladed naginata, sickle-shaped kama and a large oak club encased in iron with vicious-looking studs. Move it! Therell be a war on before youve made your mind up, grunted Sensei Kyuzo, the tuft of moustache beneath his nose twitching impatiently. Jack decided to go for the club. If Sensei Kyuzo wanted a weapon then hed get one. But the club was so heavy Jack discovered he could hardly lift it. It went crashing to the floor, crushing his foot. The class burst into fits of giggles as Jack hopped around in agony. You need real muscles to wield a kanab, gaijin! snorted Sensei Kyuzo. Choose something suited to your limited capabilities. http://dewi-kz.info/
Irritated, Jack grabbed the nearest thing to him. A tant. As usual, Sensei Kyuzo had picked on him to be his uke, demonstration partner. Jack, therefore, knew he was about to suffer the customary abuse and humiliation of being thrown, kicked, pinned and punched across the dojo floor. But this was the first time theyd used weapons in a taijutsu class and Jack wasnt looking forward to the consequences. A predictable choice, said Sensei Kyuzo, but a practical one for demonstrating how to disarm an opponent. Stab me in the stomach. Jack blinked in surprise. Do it! commanded Sensei Kyuzo. Jack thrust the blade at the senseis gut. The taijutsu master slipped to the outside and slammed his fist on to the back of Jacks wrist while simultaneously striking Jack in the throat. The tant dropped to the floor a moment before Jack did. The first principle of disarming is to get out of the way, lectured Sensei Kyuzo as Jack lay gasping for breath. Even if the technique is executed poorly, youll have avoided immediate danger. Jack slowly got to his feet, massaging his throat. As he was still conscious, it meant Sensei Kyuzo had pulled the strike. But the blow had definitely been harder than necessary. He spotted Akiko with her head in her hands, dismayed at his treatment by their sensei. http://dewi-kz.info/
Choose another weapon, ordered the sensei, without giving Jack time to recover. Jack decided upon a bokken. By selecting the wooden weapon he was familiar and quick with, he might stand a chance of getting his own back. Jack turned to face his teacher. A sword-bearing samurai is harder to disarm, explained the sensei, nodding at Jack to begin. Distance and timing are crucial. With lightning speed, Jack cut down at Sensei Kyuzos head. Only because the taijutsu master knew what to expect was he able to evade the sword so easily. Stepping to Jacks right-hand side, he blocked and grabbed Jacks elbow and wrist, executing a lock on him. The second principle is to inflict pain, thereby distracting and maybe even disabling your opponent, Sensei Kyuzo explained as he added pressure to the lock and made Jacks face contort with agony. In this instance, you can follow through with the sword and cut your opponent in half. Forcing the bokken down and round, he freed the sword from Jacks grasp and drove the blade up between his legs. The class all winced as the kissaki of the bokken was then drawn from his groin up to his chest. Even though the contact was light, it still hurt and Jack was very glad he hadnt selected a steel katana. If you can gain control of your opponents weapon, even better. This is the third principle, lectured Sensei Kyuzo, ignoring Jacks suffering. Now, come at me with a spear. http://dewi-kz.info/
Infuriated, Jack picked the lethal trident-shaped spear and charged at his sensei. Calmly, the taijutsu master dodged the sharpened prongs and kicked Jack in the shins. Grabbing hold of the spear, he twisted it out of Jacks hands and slammed him in the jaw with it. Jack was floored a second time. Get up! sneered Sensei Kyuzo, showing no sympathy. Ill give you one last chance to get me. Unless youre too feeble. Shaking his head clear, Jack staggered back to his feet. He could see Akiko now had her eyes covered with her hand, unable to watch any more. Yamato was silently willing him to give up while he had the chance. Though Jack knew his sensei was baiting him, his blood was boiling and he couldnt resist a last attempt. Scanning the wall, he looked for a weapon that would keep his sadistic teacher at bay. He picked up a length of chain with a weight on the end. This had to be it. Whirling the manriki-gusari above his head, he advanced on the taijutsu master. Jack was pleased to see Sensei Kyuzo immediately backing away. Such a weapon is very difficult to disarm, said the sensei, retreating further. You cannot block it. You cannot grab it. You cannot easily avoid it. Jack grinned. For the first time, he had Sensei Kyuzo. Hed beaten him. And now he would strike Your only option is kuki-nage, shouted Sensei Kyuzo, whirling towards Jack. An air throw! http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack whipped the chain round as fast as he could. Sensei Kyuzo, arms outstretched, spun within its arc. His lead hand caught Jack in the head and, using the momentum of Jacks strike, he whipped him off his feet. The other hand took control of the chain and drove Jack towards the ground. Jack flew through the air and landed hard upon the dojo floor for a third time, his arm trapped in a painful lock. The air throw is based on the principle of the sphere: a sphere never loses its centre, explained Sensei Kyuzo. He disarmed Jack of the manriki-gusari but kept the lock on, despite Jacks submissive taps. In this case, you cannot resist the force. You have to go with it, throwing your attacker in the air. Jack tapped louder, the pain in his arm growing unbearable. But Sensei Kyuzo continued to ignore his calls of submission. Youve now seen the four disarming techniques that youll be working with. These could save your life in a battle. Pair up. Choose a weapon. Then practise on one another. He finally released Jack, discarding him like an unwanted toy. Rubbing his aching elbow joint, Jack joined Akiko and the others at the Weapons Wall. Why do you let him goad you like that? said Akiko, glancing at Jack with concern as she weighed a spear in her hand. I never volunteered to be the taijutsu punchbag, protested Jack. He always has it in for me. But at least I know whose side hell be on, when theres a war.
Jack, dont say such a thing, she scolded. You cant question his loyalty to Masamoto-sama. If Sensei Kyuzo heard you talking like that, hed give you punishment for a month. Jack shrugged. Hell punish me anyway. This is heavy, grunted Saburo, trying to lift the kanab for himself. It would certainly crush a skull or two! Yamato was swinging the chain in his hand. Jack, this was a good choice of weapon, but if you wanted distance, why didnt you use a bow and arrow against Sensei Kyuzo? Good idea, hed never be able to defend against that! puffed Saburo, the iron club in his hands. Wouldnt I? challenged the taijutsu master, whod suddenly appeared behind Saburo. Well surely, it would be impossible, Saburo stammered, dropping the kanab with a loud bang. Its merely a matter of reflexes. But how could you stop an arrow? exclaimed Saburo, taken aback by Sensei Kyuzos blas attitude. With your hands. Saburo snorted incredulously. Sensei Kyuzo glared at him for his impudence, but then noticed that his students had all gathered round. They were looking expectantly at him, wanting to see this great feat. http://dewi-kz.info/
He snatched a bow from the Weapons Wall. I need someone who can fire an arrow straight. Akiko-chan, I instruct you to shoot me in the heart. Sensei Kyuzo walked to the other end of the Butokuden, ignoring Akikos protests. What are you waiting for? he snapped. Were wasting valuable lesson time. Despite the samurais impatience, Jack thought his sensei was relishing the opportunity to display his martial arts skills. The man was conscious of his diminutive size and loved proving he was stronger, quicker and more skilled than anyone else. Akiko nocked an arrow and drew back on the bow. Her hands were shaking slightly as she took aim. A tension hung in the air. No one moved. Everyone waited to see what Sensei Kyuzo would do. Akiko released the bowstring and the arrow flew towards their teacher. Sensei Kyuzo didnt move a muscle. The arrow shot past his shoulder and struck a pillar behind. I told you to aim it at me! he shouted angrily. Theres no point in me trying to stop an arrow that isnt a threat. Akiko licked her lips nervously and strung a second arrow. This time, she aimed for the heart. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack knew she wouldnt miss. They were about to witness the death of their sensei. The arrow flew through the air, straight and true. At the very last second, Sensei Kyuzo caught the arrow with his right hand. The students gasped in astonishment. Sensei Kyuzo took a moment to enjoy the stunned expressions of all the young samurai, before striding triumphantly back up the dojo and handing Akiko the arrow. Any further questions? ooo000ooo 22 LOVE POETRY Have you heard the news? said Saburo, hurrying across the courtyard the next day. Jack, Yamato and the others were heading to the Hall of the Hawk for a haiku lesson. They stopped as Saburo gathered his breath. Last night someone set fire to the Catholic church next to the Imperial Palace! The wars started then, said Kiku, her face blanching slightly.
No, it was a one-off attack. The sensei think a passing ronin did it on his way to Edo. I heard daimyo Takatomis furious about it. Was anyone hurt? asked Jack tentatively. Saburo gave a solemn nod of his head. A priest was trapped inside. They all fell silent. Jack felt daimyo Kamakuras noose tighten another notch. It seemed that every week they had word of another foreigner or priest whod been persecuted, but this was the first religious attack to have occurred within Kyoto itself. What about the ronin? asked Yamato. No one knows. But apparently the Tokaido Road north to Edo is crowded with samurai and ashigaru, responding to the call to arms. Where are they all coming from? said Kiku. Kamakuras army is going to be unstoppable. Dont forget the four other Regents of the Council all have armies of their own, said Akiko, trying to calm her friend. Together, theyll easily outnumber Kamakuras forces. Jack was about to ask another question when he spotted Yori emerging from the Buddha Hall. Where have you been? he exclaimed. They ran over to Yori who was now slumped on the steps of the Butsuden, a small brass bowl in his lap. He gazed up at them and offered an exhausted but untroubled smile. Saburo plonked himself down beside Yori. http://dewi-kz.info/
You missed the most amazing taijutsu lesson yesterday. Sensei Kyuzo caught an arrow with one hand! he said, snatching an imaginary one from the air. Yori raised a weary eyebrow in acknowledgement of his friends enthusiasm. Are you all right? Akiko asked, kneeling down in front of him. Weve been worried about you, ever since you ran out of Sensei Yamadas lesson. Ive been apologizing to Sensei, Yori replied quietly. For over a day? said Kiku, exchanging a worried glance with Akiko. Sensei Yamada had words with me. Quite a few, in fact. Then he made me polish the bronze Buddha to give me time to think about what hed said. But that statues huge! said Jack, inspecting Yoris tiny hands black with grime. Thats unfair. You only left his lesson. No, I was highly disrespectful, reminded Yori. Sensei Yamada was right to punish me. Besides, Im feeling better now hes explained things. What did he say then? asked Yamato. Sensei Yamada said that as samurai, we must devote ourselves with equal passion to both fighting and the creative arts. It is our duty to ensure we have a peace worth fighting for. Yori raised the little brass bowl and cushion out of his lap. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hes also given me this singing bowl to practise on. Kiaijutsu isnt about how loud the shout is; its about how focused the ki is, explained Yori, his eyes sparkling with determination. Sensei Yamada said that even the smallest breeze can make ripples on the largest ocean. Sensei Nakamura returned Jacks attempt at haiku. She gave him a single despondent shake of the head that sent a shudder down her mane of snow-white hair. You insist on putting your own opinion into the poem, she said, her tone cold as the grave. Angry sea. Pretty blossom. How many times have I told you not to use words that impose your personal response on the moment youre describing? The reader of your haiku might not have the same reaction as you. Hai, Sensei, replied Jack with a weary sigh. He still didnt understand. He thought poetry was all about love, emotion and passion. Thats why that playwright William Shakespeare was so popular in England. Shall I compare thee to a summers day? Thou art more beautiful or something like that. The Japanese, on the other hand, seemed so detached from their emotions that they werent even allowed to express them in a poem. Sensei Nakamura moved on to Yori. With a dour expression, she studied his page. A fair attempt. You show promise, she began. Yori smiled hopefully. Her praise, though, was short-lived. But you must avoid saying the same thing twice in your haiku. You begin here with cold dawn and then go on to observe the chilly http://dewi-kz.info/
breeze. Not good. Youve wasted a word and havent told the reader any more about your subject. Try again. Abashed, Yori took back the haiku and began to rewrite it. Sensei Nakamura worked her way through the students, admonishing them for their various faults and very occasionally offering faint praise. Kazuki-kun, recite your haiku to the class. I would like to commend yours. Standing, paper in hand, Kazuki proudly read aloud: Take a pair of wings from a dragonfly, you would make a pepper pod. There was a generous round of applause, but Sensei Nakamura cut it short with a stern look. I said I would like to commend it. But this isnt in the spirit of a haiku. The boy has killed the dragonfly. To compose a haiku, you must give life to it, you should say: Add a pair of wings to a pepper pod, you would make a dragonfly. A collective hum of understanding filled the hall as Kazuki sat back down, his moment of glory quashed.
I had hoped by autumn that this classs attempts at haiku would be of a higher standard, she sighed. Nonetheless, most are now passable so I will risk organizing a kukai for the start of winter. That should give those falling behind in class enough time to improve. Sensei Nakamura was met with a roomful of puzzled looks. She tutted loudly, her eyes widening in exasperation at their ignorance. A kukai is a haiku contest. I will be inviting the renowned poet Saigyo-san to preside over the kukai, so ensure the poems you present are only those of the highest quality! She dismissed the class with a wave of her hand. After tidying away their ink blocks, paper and brushes, the students filed out of the hall. Its very exciting, isnt it? enthused Yori as they were slipping on their sandals in the courtyard. I mean, to have the great Saigyosan come here, to our school! Hes my favourite poet. I think Ill enter, said Saburo, to everyones surprise. You? said Akiko, giving him an incredulous look. There wont be any prizes for poems about bodily functions. Ill write one about love then! What do you know about love? laughed Akiko. Saburo suddenly looked flustered. As much as anyone here. Akiko! called Takuan, beckoning her to join him.
Though probably not as much as some people, he muttered under his breath, and strode off in the direction of the Ch-no-ma for lunch. Jack heard the comment and glanced over at Akiko and Takuan talking. Lets go, Jack, said Yamato, chasing after Saburo. Otherwise there wont be any rice left after the Poet of Loves finished! While Jack found his sandals, he overheard Takuan say, I was thinking of entering this haiku into the competition and Id value your opinion. Its lovely, said Akiko, bending closer to read the paper he held. The mountain image is so clear. I can just imagine myself there. Its yours to keep, Takuan offered. Akiko flushed, bowing humbly. But this is your entry for the kukai. I can write another, he said, placing it into her hands. The greatest honour is that you appreciate it. Thank you, she said, bowing and accepting the haiku. Come on, Jack! shouted Yamato impatiently from the other side of the courtyard. Jack followed him into the Ch-no-ma, though his appetite had gone.
Are you going to enter the kukai? asked Jack, gazing out of Yoris tiny bedroom window at the stars glimmering in the night sky. Yah! squeaked Yori. Do you think I should? Yah! squeaked Yori again. Are you even listening to me? Yah! Yori stood in one corner of his room, shouting at the small singing bowl perched on a stand in the other. He was determined to make it ring. Since his chat with Sensei Yamada, hed been convinced that kiaijutsu was his undiscovered talent and the martial art would save him in the forthcoming war. So far the bowl had remained silent. Jack caught a movement outside in the courtyard. He spotted Akiko leaving the Niten Ichi Ry by its back gate. No doubt visiting the monk at the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. Sorry, Jack, what were you saying? gasped Yori, trying to get his breath back. I said, are you going to enter the kukai? Hopefully, if I can compose one worthy enough for Saigyo-san. Hell expect something special. What about you? Theres not much point, is there? Im useless at haiku. Unlike Takuan. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yori gave Jack a sideways glance. Im not jealous, insisted Jack, turning away from Yori. Its just that I saw Takuan give a haiku to Akiko. If youre so desperate for a poem, Ill write you one, said Yori, suppressing a smile. You know thats not what I mean, Jack replied tetchily. Doesnt it have some sort of significance in Japan? In England, that would be seen as love poetry. Not with Takuan, assured Yori. I saw him compose a haiku for Emi the other day. Hes probably written one for each of the girls. They like such gallant gestures. Thats one reason why hes so popular. If its bothering you, why not write Akiko a haiku yourself? You know that Im no good at haiku. Shed just laugh. No, she wouldnt. Ill help you, said Yori kindly, pulling some paper from a pile. Jack reluctantly took the paper. But this isnt a love poem, right? He felt his cheeks flush and hoped Yori wouldnt notice. No, of course not, said Yori, his face the picture of innocence. Its just practice for the kukai. Despite denying being jealous, Jack realized his feelings for Akiko amounted to more than just friendship. If he was honest with himself, she was the reason he was having second thoughts about leaving Japan. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 23 AUTUMN LEAF STRIKE Hajime, commanded Masamoto, beginning the Two Heavens kata between Jack and Taro. The two of them cautiously approached one another from opposite sides of the Phoenix Hall dojo, until the tips of their katana touched, their wakizashi held in a low guard. Suddenly Taro exploded forward. Without lifting his sword, he drove his blade along the length of Jacks katana, pushing it aside and striking at Jacks heart. Taro displayed perfect control over the attack, and Jack felt only the lightest pressure of the kissaki hitting his chest. Excellent, Taro-kun. A faultless Flint-and-Spark strike, commended Masamoto. Your turn, Jack-kun. Maintaining contact with Taros sword, Jack now thrust the tip of his katana at his opponents heart. But the end of Taros blade jabbed into Jacks stomach before he could reach his target. He hadnt deflected Taros sword wide enough. If that had been a steel blade, Taros katana wouldve cut straight through you, said Masamoto, a grim expression on his scarred face. Jack-kun, you must execute this strike with great certainty. Put more strength into your feet, body and hands, and strike quickly with all three at once.
Hai, Masamoto-sama, replied Jack, glumly kneeling back in line with the rest of the students. Hed been the only one in the class not to manage the Flint-and-Spark attack. Well move on to the Autumn Leaf strike, Masamoto announced. An appropriate Two Heavens technique for the season, I think. The heart of this attack is to strike down upon your opponents lead sword, disarming him and picking it up yourself. Watch carefully. Masamoto and Sensei Hosokawa withdrew their swords. As Sensei Hosokawa moved to attack, Masamoto surged forward, hitting Sensei Hosokawas katana twice in quick succession with his kissaki. The sword clattered to the floor. This technique will only work if you dont let up for a second during the attack, he explained, ushering the class to take up fighting positions in the dojo. Practise until youve mastered it. Glad to escape the training pressure of Masamotos dojo, Jack stood alone on the veranda of the Southern Zen Garden. He gazed thoughtfully at a long rectangle of white sand raked to look like miniature waves. This formed the central feature of a garden decorated with large granite standing stones and meticulously pruned shrubs. In the far corner, like a frail old man, grew an ancient pine tree, its branches so twisted and bent by the elements that its trunk had to be propped up by a wooden crutch. Jack took a deep breath, hoping the tranquil setting would lift his spirits. http://dewi-kz.info/
By the end of a mornings training, hed still been struggling with the Autumn Leaf strike. Why couldnt he do it? He was skilful enough with a single sword. But when he held two, he lost his control and accuracy. It frustrated him that after three months of Two Heavens training, he seemed to be getting worse rather than better. Jack was certain the simplicity of the forms was hiding a deeper secret within. One Masamoto had yet to reveal. Or one hed entirely missed. Whatever, he wouldnt give up. With the possibility of war and Dragon Eye still out there, the Two Heavens was the key to his survival. Taro emerged from the Hall of the Phoenix and, spotting Jack on the veranda, joined him in the Southern Zen Garden. Dont be disheartened by your lack of progress, said Taro. The Two Heavens is known to be the hardest sword style in Japan. Learning it is like climbing a mountain with your feet tied together and your hands bound. But you can do it, said Jack. Whats the secret? I once asked Masamoto-sama that, said Taro, laughing. He said, The secret is there is no secret. I dont understand. There has to be. Exactly what I said. He just replied, The teacher is the needle, the student the thread. As a student, you should practise without end. I suppose thats the secret. Continuous hard training. He gestured to the Zen garden with a sweep of his hand. http://dewi-kz.info/
The Two Heavens is like this garden. Ive no idea how the gardener created this. It looks beautiful, perfect and, at the same time, so simple. But Im certain a great deal of time, thought and skill were put in to achieve this. So how long did it take you to master the technique? asked Jack. Taro chuckled at the idea. Im barely a beginner. The Two Heavens takes a lifetime to master. Jacks face dropped. But I dont have a lifetime. Theres a war coming. Taro nodded gravely. Studying Jack out of the corner of his eye, he said, I can see youre determined like me. If you want more practice, Id be willing to train with you outside class. When? said Jack, bowing his appreciation. You are keen. This evening? Jack nodded eagerly. See you after dinner, said Taro, bowing and heading off in the direction of the Shishi-no-ma. Jack remained behind in the garden. With Taro as a training partner, he was already feeling much more optimistic. He could learn from the boys mistakes and improve at a faster rate. Hearing a shoji slide open, he turned round. Sachiko, Mizuki and Akiko were now leaving the Hall of the Phoenix. Akiko! called Jack, running over to her. http://dewi-kz.info/
She bowed as he approached. That was a hard lesson, wasnt it? The Autumn Leaf strike is almost impossible. Yes, agreed Jack. But Taros offered to give me extra Two Heavens practice this evening. Would you like to join us? Thank you, Jack, replied Akiko. Thats very kind of you, but Takuans offered to help me with my haiku for the competition. Maybe another time. I understand, he replied, trying to hide his disappointment. Great. Ill see you later at lunch, she said, smiling breezily. Id better go, Sachiko and Mizuki are waiting for me. Returning to the garden, Jack sat down on the veranda, his head in his hands. He could hear Yoris voice in his head, telling him that Takuan helped lots of people, including Jack himself. So there was no reason for him to be upset. Why, then, did he feel as if hed suddenly sunk to the bottom of the ocean? You look sad, gaijin, said Kazuki, leaning nonchalantly against one of the veranda pillars. Jealous Akikos got a prior engagement? No! replied Jack. Takuans just helping her with her haiku. Kazuki grinned, realizing hed got under Jacks skin. I can understand what Akiko sees in Takuan. Hes handsome, intelligent, not really a fighter but a fine horseman nonetheless. And, of course, hes Japanese. Are you certain its just his haiku shes interested in? What do you mean by that? Jack scrambled to his feet, his hand on his sword. http://dewi-kz.info/
Willing to defend her honour. How noble! Kazuki snorted. If youre so up for a fight, how about a little extra Two Heavens practice? Kazuki withdrew both his katana and wakizashi from their blackand-gold saya. These were the daish Kazukis father had given him for successfully entering the Circle of Three. Their blades gleamed devilishly in the light. Jack was wearing his steel daish too, a privilege allowed all Two Heavens trainees. In class, though, these swords were only used for solo kata practice. Sparring was always done with wooden swords for safety. Jack wasnt confident enough with both blades yet to rise to Kazukis challenge. Or maybe you lack the guts? baited Kazuki, seeing Jack hesitate. You see, thats the difference between you and Yamato. He has honour and courage. He isnt afraid to take a risk. Thats what makes him samurai and you not! Jacks hand tightened round the hilt of his sword, but he refused to respond. Your sort are spineless. I dont blame Akiko for wanting to be with a real samurai. In spite of himself, Jack was goaded by Kazukis taunts. Take that back! he exclaimed, unsheathing his swords. But its the truth. Its obvious she prefers Takuan to you. Jack could hold back no longer. He attacked, aiming for Kazukis head. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kazuki was ready for him. He blocked Jacks sword with his wakizashi and at the same time drove forward with the tip of his katana. It was the most basic of the Two Heavens techniques a simple parry and strike but it worked. Jack barely avoided the blade and would have been choking on the katana, if Kazuki hadnt aimed a fraction too wide. He retreated before Kazuki retaliated. Is that the best you can do? spat Kazuki. Riled, his emotions getting the better of him, Jack went on the offensive again. Their katana clashed in mid-air. Before Jack could react, Kazuki drove forward, striking with his blade twice upon the back of Jacks weapon. The katana was knocked from Jacks grip and clattered to the wooden decking. Kazuki held the tip of his sword to Jacks neck. Would you believe it? gloated Kazuki. The Autumn Leaf strike works! Jack still had his wakizashi, but there was nothing he could do to save himself. A single thrust from Kazuki would end his life. His rival was about to claim his so-called prize for defeating Yamato. Kazuki forced Jack back off the veranda and up against a standing stone. Ill always defeat you with the Two Heavens, said Kazuki, savouring the panic in Jacks eyes. You wouldnt dare! breathed Jack.
Again, thats the difference between a true samurai and a gaijin like you. I most certainly would, said Kazuki, pressing until a pinprick of blood appeared on Jacks skin. Jack grimaced, feeling the razor-sharp steel pierce his flesh. He pulled back, but had nowhere to go. Kazuki grinned vindictively, a cruel intent in his eyes. But Ill spare you, this once, he said, retracting the blade. Jack breathed an unsteady sigh of relief, then tensed in shock as Kazukis steel katana flashed before his eyes. It skimmed past his nose, the blade slicing him across his left cheek. That, though, will serve as a reminder of what awaits you! Kazuki left Jack in the garden, blood trickling down his face and dripping red spots on to the pure white sand. ooo000ooo 24 THE SPY Your cuts bleeding again, said Takuan as he and Jack led their horses back to the school stables the following evening. It must have opened up during that last gallop. Jacks hand went to his cheek where a raw red line now marked his skin. Youll have a good scar when thats healed, observed Takuan. Though you still havent told me how you got it. http://dewi-kz.info/
Two Heavens training, Jack replied, not wishing to elaborate further. Im glad Im not in that class! What do you mean? Akiko injured herself during one of those lessons too. Jack stared blankly at Takuan. Havent you noticed the bandage round her arm? Jack shook his head. As far as he was aware, nobody had been hurt during Two Heavens practice. Though he hadnt revealed the whole truth about his own injury, why would Akiko lie about hers? And how had she got it in the first place? I have to go, said Takuan, passing Jack the reins to his horse. You dont mind stabling them both, do you? Im due to help Akiko with her haiku. No, of course not, replied Jack, forcing a smile. Thanks. Well work on improving your seat position next time. Bowing, Takuan headed back to school. Dusk had fallen by the time Jack had unsaddled the horses and tethered them in their stalls. Hed have to hurry. Taro would be waiting for him in the Butokuden to start their extra Two Heavens practice. Jack much preferred that to horseriding. Their first session together had proved very helpful and, by the end, Jack had nearly mastered the Flint-and-Spark strike. Taro was a natural teacher, so http://dewi-kz.info/
theyd arranged to meet every evening to build on this initial success. At breakfast that morning hed enthused about Taro to Akiko in the hope shed join them, but to no avail. She was already busy. Now he knew why Takuan. As Jack put some extra hay into the horses troughs, he heard the back door of the stable block open. So what have you found out? breathed a girls husky voice. My fathers told me daimyo Kamakura now has some fifty thousand troops at his command. Jack instantly recognized the voice as Kazukis. Fifty thousand! squealed the girl excitedly. Creeping into an adjacent empty stall, Jack peeked through a gap in the wood. Kazuki was sitting close to Moriko, her pale face ghostlike in the darkness. The floor had recently been swept and like all Japanese stables was spotlessly clean. So our lords ready to attack, she said in eager anticipation. We can finish off the gaijin! Exterminate him like a rat! Not yet. Morikos face dropped. Dont worry. His time will come. I left him with a scar so he wouldnt forget his fate. Kazuki smirked as he ran finger across his own left cheek.
Morikos eyes lit up with sadistic glee. He must now look even uglier! Jack felt his cut throb as the two of them laughed at his expense. Moriko has some nerve to call me ugly, he thought. She has black teeth! But when will daimyo Kamakura strike? When can the Scorpion Gang begin its work? Patience, my Moriko, said Kazuki, resting a hand on her knee. Our lord is waiting for more samurai to come to his side. My father told me daimyo Satake of Dewa Province has recently joined his ranks. But daimyo Kamakura needs all the northern lords to pledge their allegiance to him. Why? He already has enough samurai to drive out every gaijin in our country. But not enough to take over the country. So the rumours are true? she breathed. Kazuki nodded. How do you know this? My fathers one of daimyo Kamakuras most trusted samurai. Leaning closer to Moriko, he lowered his voice conspiratorially. Ive been asked to carry out a special mission. By order of Kamakura himself. Moriko gasped. What do you have to do? http://dewi-kz.info/
The clever hawk hides its claws, he replied. I dont understand, she said, her face screwing up in puzzlement. It means a great warrior doesnt reveal his true strength until the time calls for it. But daimyo Kamakura will reward me for my service when I do. What with? My own castle! Moriko could barely contain her excitement. Youd be made a daimyo! she fawned. Jack had heard enough. Whatever Akiko had said about the Oda family fighting alongside daimyo Takatomi, that was no longer true. He had to tell Masamoto. Slipping unnoticed out of the stables, he ran back to school. As he hurried across the courtyard, Jack spotted his guardian entering the Butsuden with Sensei Yamada. Taking the steps two at a time, he found them standing before the large bronze Buddha, deep in conversion. Barging through the doors, he dashed over to them. I overheard Kazuki talking in the stables blurted Jack, in between snatches for breath. His fathers on daimyo Kamakuras side We know, interrupted Masamoto, holding up his hand. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack was stunned into silence. The two samurai looked at each other gravely for a moment, before Sensei Yamada said, I dont think we have any choice but to tell him. Masmaoto turned to Jack. Were about to trust you with a highly sensitive secret. Do you understand? Jack bowed to show he appreciated the gravity of his guardians words. Oda-sans actually on our side. Hes keeping us informed of daimyo Kamakuras plans, Masamoto explained. Kazukis fathers a spy? Masamoto nodded. In order that Kamakura wouldnt suspect a thing, Oda-sans entire family had to pledge their allegiance, including Kazuki-kun. Even they dont know. Jack realized Kazuki was totally convinced by the set-up. Dangerously so. Dont worry about Kazuki-kun, said Masamoto, seeing the concern on Jacks face. Oda-san will tell his son the truth when the time comes. But, until then, you mustnt say a word of this to anyone. If daimyo Kamakura ever found out, Oda-san and his family would be put to death instantly. I promise I wont, replied Jack, understanding the seriousness of the situation. But if you know daimyo Kamakura intends to take power, why arent the Council stopping him now? http://dewi-kz.info/
It isnt as simple as that, said Masamoto. Even though we know this coming conflict isnt just a question of faith, publicly daimyo Kamakura insists hes only interested in expelling Christians and foreigners. As a key member of the Council, he claims to be acting in Satoshis best interests. Hes defending Japan against the supposed threat of gaijin and fighting in the Emperors name. But hes killing innocent people. Isnt that justification enough? implored Jack. Masamoto sadly shook his head. Unfortunately not, he sighed. Daimyo Kamakura is as cunning as a chess player. Until he directs his forces against a Japanese daimyo, no one can act against him. Otherwise the Council become the aggressors. If we start the conflict, then we are the enemy of the Emperor. So war is inevitable, said Jack. Not necessarily. It depends upon daimyo Kamakura getting the support he needs. Though his army is large, its still no threat to the Councils combined forces. Despite Masamotos assurance, Jack remained unconvinced. One thing was certain, the impending war wouldnt aid Jacks search for the rutter. And the logbook definitely wouldnt be a priority for Masamoto, whose enquiries had still come to nothing. But there was little he could do about that. He would have to hope the logbook remained undeciphered. In the meantime, his priority was to learn the Two Heavens. He had to be prepared for the future however uncertain it was. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 25 LAST SAMURAI STANDING Jack sat upon his wooden horse among the decaying brown leaves. Autumn was over and the trees lining the Yabusame course of the Kamigamo shrine were almost bare. The threat of war, once so sharp and terrifying, had now dulled and hung on the horizon like a distant storm. Though news continued to trickle in of foreign persecution and ronin drifting northwards, daimyo Kamakura had yet to attack a Japanese lord and the conflict itself had failed to materialize. Many students considered the danger had passed. Jack realized such complacency was hazardous with a man as devious as Kamakura. But even he was beginning to hope the daimyos crusade had lost its momentum and that the samurai lord hadnt got the support he needed. In-yo, In-yo, said Jack half-heartedly, as he went through the motions of drawing an arrow, nocking it on his bow and shooting the wooden target. He could do this now with his eyes closed. He knew the exact height of the mark. He could hit the target from any distance and any angle. He knew precisely how long it would take him to nock an arrow, fire and prepare for his next shot. And he knew the jindou arrows with their blunt wooden ball heads had a tendency to drop slightly during flight. But he still had no idea whether he could do this on a galloping horse. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack watched enviously as the rest of the class thundered down the Yabusame track on their steeds. Emi went by, taking out the first two marks but missing the final one. Despite the months of training, no one apart from Takuan had struck all three targets in a single run. Occasionally, a student took a tumble in the dirt, but Sensei Yosa didnt relegate them to training permanently on a wooden horse as she had with Jack. Takuan tells me your horsemanship has improved greatly in the last month, said Sensei Yosa, startling Jack as she approached him from behind. Really? he replied, snatching at this glimmer of hope. Though he was surprised to hear this, considering Takuan spent more time watching Akikos prowess on the course than observing his riding skills. He says youre ready to learn how to ride without using the reins, she told him, patting the head of Jacks dobbin affectionately. If you make good progress, well have you on a real horse for Yabusame by springtime. Now come over to the track, I have an announcement to make. Jack sighed at the thought of staying on his wooden horse for another three months. Dismounting, he kicked it in its unresponsive rear before trudging after Sensei Yosa. Hows your mighty steed? said Saburo as Jack knelt down between him and Yamato. Still eating sawdust? Very funny, Saburo.
So when are you going to join us on a real horse? asked Yamato. Not until spring! But thats ages away! he exclaimed. Jack nodded despondently. At least someone took his situation seriously. Youll have been on that dobbin so long, youll be getting splinters! said Yamato, his face cracking into a grin. Seeing the funny side, Jack joined in the laughter. Sensei Yosa raised her hand for silence and the three of them stifled their giggles. Im very pleased with everyones progress. In the light of this, Ive proposed a Kyosha against two of the local samurai schools, the Yagyu Ry and Yoshioko Ry. This competition shoot will take place as the first blossom forms on the sakura trees. In the meantime, Ill be assessing everyones abilities and will select three riders to compete for the honour of the Niten Ichi Ry. There was excited chatter among the students as they left the Kamigamo shrine and returned to school. I wonder wholl be chosen? asked Kiku. Takuan will be, said Akiko. Hes the best archer and rider. Thats kind of you to say, but there are many other fine riders in the school, replied Takuan, smiling warmly at her. You would be my choice. http://dewi-kz.info/
Saburo rolled his eyes at Jack, who tried to ignore the exchange but couldnt help noticing Akikos face flush in response to Takuans compliment. Jack realized Kazuki had been right. Akiko clearly had feelings for Takuan. I also reckon youve got a chance, Jack, with all that target practice youve had, added Takuan over his shoulder. Well, unless theres a category for wooden horses, it wont be me, replied Jack, doing his best to hide his hurt. Sensei Yosa said I have to wait until spring to do Yabusame on a real horse. Youre lucky, said Takuan. I know one student at my old school who was made to train on a wooden horse for three years before he was allowed to ride a real one! Jack could well believe it. Judging by his experience of Sensei Kyuzo, there were clearly some very cruel sensei in Japan. Dont worry, Jack, said Yori, trotting alongside him. When you do get on a real horse, your Yabusame technique will be so superior, youre sure to be selected for the team. I wouldnt get too excited about the Kyosha, interrupted Kazuki from behind. What do you mean? asked Yori. Therell be a war on by then. Yori looked shocked. But but its almost winter and nothings happened. Surely the threats passed.
Kazuki shook his head. It takes time to gather an army. My father says this is just the calm before the storm. But why would Sensei Yosa be planning an inter-school contest for the spring, or Sensei Nakamura a kukai, if theres still going to be a war? said Yori, a note of desperation entering his voice. Competitions keep morale high and our minds off the coming conflict. Kazuki gave Jack a hard stare. Nice scar, he said, before striding on ahead. * * * The knife flashed towards Jacks stomach. He neatly slipped to Kazukis outside guard, struck the back of his wrist and disarmed him. But before Jack could enjoy the victory, a bokken sliced towards his head. Jack evaded the blades arc, closing in on his second attacker, Goro, and grabbing hold of his arm. Applying a crippling lock, he disarmed the sword and drew the blade up between his legs. Alerted by a shout from behind, Jack turned to see a spear ready to impale him through the chest. Barely avoiding the sharpened steel tip, he kicked his third attacker, Nobu, in the shins and took hold of the spears shaft. A quick twist and the end was driven into his face. Jack turned to face his final adversary. But before he had the slightest hope of executing an air throw, Hiroto released the http://dewi-kz.info/
manriki-gusari and the chain wrapped itself round his body. A moment later, Jack was yanked off his feet. And you were doing so well until then, commented Sensei Kyuzo sarcastically. Fail! Jack shrugged off the chain, stood and bowed to his four attackers. Though no bones were broken, he could already feel a painful bruise forming where the weighted end had thumped into his back. Being the final combatant in the weapon-disarming exercise, he returned the manriki-gusari to the Weapons Wall and rejoined the rest of the students kneeling in a line. Theyd had an entire morning of taijutsu trials, assessing their fitness, fighting technique, grappling skills, breaking ability and disarming methods, all in preparation for the possibility of war. Some of you have proved exceptional in your taijutsu training, said Sensei Kyuzo, glancing in the direction of Kazuki. A few are disappointing, to say the least. Jack felt Sensei Kyuzos beady eyes upon him. However, I consider youre all ready for the final test of your hand-to-hand fighting skills Last Samurai Standing. Sensei Kyuzos stern face broke into a fiendish grin. All stand. There was an uneasy murmur among the class as they got to their feet. Sensei Kyuzo was smiling. This could not be good. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
26 ZANSHIN It was utter chaos. The dojo turned into a battle zone as fights broke out all over the Butokuden. Students began to pummel their nearest neighbour. Everyone was now a potential enemy. Sensei Kyuzo had set a simple but brutal challenge. A fight between every samurai in the dojo. Defeat was judged as being knocked or thrown to the ground. The only rule: no weapons. Jack ducked as a hook punch came out of nowhere. Retaliating with an elbow strike to the stomach, he winded his attacker. Then, reaching up, he grabbed the others arm and executed a seoi nage. The shoulder throw brought his opponent crashing to the ground. She cried out as all the breath was knocked from her. Sorry, said Jack, realizing hed just floored Cho, one of Emis best friends. Then again, she had just tried to knock his head off. Jack spotted Akiko on the other side of the dojo, effortlessly dispatching all challengers. She whirled through the air, executing a spinning back kick that sent Renzo, one of the toughest young samurai in their class, flying into a pillar. Suddenly Jack sensed someone behind him. He spun round to be confronted by Yori. He looked terrified. Dont worry, said Jack, dropping his guard. I wont fight you. http://dewi-kz.info/
Please throw me, pleaded Yori, glancing fearfully in the direction of Kazuki and his gang. At least I know you wont hurt me. The four of them were cutting a swathe through their opponents and they werent holding back. Using his bulk to his advantage, Nobu would grab a student, then Kazuki and Hiroto beat him to the floor while Goro covered their backs. Jack understood. He picked Yori up round the waist, performing an o-goshi, and gently hip-threw his little friend to the ground. Thank you, whispered Yori, pretending to be winded so that Sensei Kyuzo wouldnt suspect hed evaded the test. Jack winked at his friend and prepared for his next challenger. Beside him, Yamato was locked in combat with Emis other best friend, Kai. As soon as she saw Jack, Kai disengaged from Yamato and attacked him instead. She came in with a blistering combination of kicks. A front kick followed by a roundhouse, then a back kick, finished off with a brutal side-kick to the ribs. Jack rapidly retreated under the onslaught. But, as Kai went for a spinning hook kick to his head, Jack dropped low to the floor. Mirroring her turn, he executed a spinning ankle sweep and Kai went crashing to the ground. Kai really had it in for you! said Yamato, his mouth open in astonishment at her vicious attack. What did you do to upset her? I dont know, gasped Jack, but we have to stick together. Otherwise, Kazukis gang will win. http://dewi-kz.info/
On the other side of the dojo Kazuki, Hiroto and Goro were battling their way towards Akiko. They had just taken out Saburo and Kiku. Bypassing the other students, Jack and Yamato ran over to even up the fight. As they approached, Jack spotted Nobu targeting Takuan. Nobu had noticed the new boy was out of his depth and was about to seize him from behind. Jack owed it to Takuan to save him, in return for all his horseriding lessons. Watch out! he shouted, charging past Takuan and front-kicking Nobu in the gut. Nobu staggered away, though he remained on his feet. Thanks, said Takuan, both of them now unsure whether they should fight one another or not. But they didnt have time to ponder the issue. Jack, having been distracted with his rescue of Takuan, was immediately attacked from the rear. The punch to the kidneys almost dropped Jack there and then, but somehow he managed to keep his feet. Stumbling round, he threw up his guard, but a lightning kick blasted through his defences and caught him full in the face. Knocked senseless, Jack fell on his backside. Whoever had attacked him hadnt held back. Thats for using me to get inside my fathers castle! exclaimed Emi. I I said I was sorry, stammered Jack. He sat there stunned, the shame of his past attempt to protect the rutter once again coming back to haunt him. No wonder Cho http://dewi-kz.info/
and Kai had been so keen to fight him. The daimyos daughter held a serious grudge, though. The incident had been over a year ago. And I thought you liked me, she said in a harsh whisper. Emi then noticed Takuan and threw him a coy smile. Takuan was so captivated by her that he was totally unaware of Hiroto until it was too late. The boy kicked Takuan across the stomach, doubling him over. A forearm strike to the back of the neck dropped him into Jacks lap. Emi was outraged. Leave Takuan alone! she shouted, palm-heel striking Hiroto in the chest. Shocked by the suddenness of the assault, Hiroto was completely unprepared for tomoe nage, the sacrificial stomach throw. Emi grabbed him by the lapels of his gi and rolled backwards. Jack and Takuan could only gawp as Emi tossed Hiroto high into the air and sent him crashing on to the dojo floor. Jack winced in sympathy for Hiroto. Emis foot hadnt planted itself in Hirotos stomach. It had been much, much lower. Hiroto rolled around on the floor, his hands between his legs, whimpering in his high-pitched voice. Jack realized hed been lucky to get away with a kick to the face. Emi flipped to her feet and shot Takuan another demure smile. A moment later, she was bowled over by Nobu who charged into her. Jack, now defeated, looked around the hall to see who remained standing. Akiko had just leg-sweeped Goro, finishing him off with a http://dewi-kz.info/
hammerfist strike to the stomach. Meanwhile, Nobu was seeking his next victim. The only other samurai still standing were Yamato and Kazuki, who were battling it out in the centre of the dojo. Yamato was putting up a strong defence, but over the course of two years Kazuki had received so much additional taijutsu training from Sensei Kyuzo that there was no one in the class to rival him. Jack could only watch as Kazuki systematically demolished his friends guard. A crippling roundhouse to the thigh dropped Yamato to one knee. Kazuki followed up with a crushing elbow strike to the head. Only a last-second block prevented Yamato getting a broken jaw, but the force of the blow sent him reeling across the dojo and on to the floor. Nobu, sweating heavily from his exertions, was now circling Akiko. He kept a wary distance, occasionally feigning an attack so as to keep her attention on him, while Kazuki advanced on her blind side. Jack, along with the rest of the class, held their breath as they waited for the outcome of this match. He knew Nobu was not the best fighter, his immense size having saved him from getting thrown so far. Hed also toughened up in recent months and so was able to absorb any blows that once would have floored him. Despite the rigors of the battle and the threat Nobu posed, Akiko looked calm and collected. The real danger for her was Kazuki. However much Jack disliked Kazuki for his bullying, he couldnt deny the boy was a skilled and clever fighter. His innate talent at the Two Heavens was as impressive as it was annoying for Jack. His abilities at archery and horseriding were strong. He was good at the http://dewi-kz.info/
b, lethal in unarmed combat and had proved his worth by conquering the Circle of Three. Kazuki was developing into a supreme samurai warrior. Kazuki gave a subtle nod of the head to Nobu and as one they attacked Akiko. Kazuki going for the head, Nobu for the stomach. Unfazed, Akiko stood her ground. Suddenly she exploded upwards, jumping clear of Kazukis front kick and Nobus roundhouse punch. Rising above them, she simultaneously kicked out with both feet and planted them into Kazukis and Nobus gawping faces. Taken by complete surprise at such an advanced and agile technique, the two of them staggered backwards then collapsed on the floor. Akiko landed lightly in a fighting guard and surveyed the scene. She stood alone in a dojo littered with fallen and groaning bodies. The ones whod been watching the final fight greeted her victory with stunned silence. Who taught Akiko that move? whispered Takuan to Jack, an incredulous look on his face. No idea, replied Jack, shrugging. But no one in this school, thats for sure, he thought. Sensei Kyuzo strode over to her. As he approached, she bowed her respect. Without stopping, Sensei Kyuzo brought his arm up hard across her chest and, twisting, threw her over his hip. She landed in a dazed pile beside Jack. Everyone stared in shock at the taijutsu master, bewildered by his unwarranted attack.
This exercise was not simply to test your taijutsu skills, justified Sensei Kyuzo, his expression once again severe and pitiless. It was to see how you reacted under pressure of battle. It also tested zanshin your awareness of your surroundings and enemy. If you are to have any hope of surviving a war, you must apply zanshin at all times. But Akiko had won! exclaimed Jack, incensed by his teachers vindictiveness. She was No, snapped Sensei Kyuzo, cutting Jack off with a withering look. She wasnt the Last Samurai Standing. I am. ooo000ooo 27 KUKAI Snow blanketed the Niten Ichi Rys courtyard, its crisp white surface peppered with footprints that crossed from the Shishi-noma to the Ch-no-ma and on to the Hall of the Hawk. The tiered roofs of the buildings were caked in snow and the eaves hung heavy with glistening icicles. Even the ancient pine tree in the Southern Zen Garden struggled to hold its shape, the branches drooping like a cascade of frozen miniature waterfalls. Inside the Taka-no-ma, the students shivered despite their thick winter kimonos, their breath misting in the chill air. Sensei Nakamura sat with her guest, the renowned poet Saigyo, upon the polished wooden dais furthest from the door. Saigyo was a small, unassuming man with sleepy eyes and large rounded ears. He wore a plain bowl-shaped hat and by his side was a weatherworn bamboo http://dewi-kz.info/
walking stick. Taking time to admire the mural of the swooping hawk on the ceiling, he warmed his hands in front of a clay hibachi. The students gazed enviously at the small charcoal brazier that Sensei Nakamura had reserved for their honoured guest. Glowing coals melt away the icicles Ah! I have hands. A serene smile spread across the poets face at his composition, and so light and feathery was his voice the haiku seemed to float on the air. Sensei Nakamura initiated a polite round of applause, which quickly spread throughout the hall. The clapping was enthusiastic, mostly because it provided an opportunity for the students to warm their own numb hands. We shall commence the kukai, said Sensei Nakamura with solemn ceremony. Those who consider they have a haiku of merit may step forward. Each of you in turn will present your poem to our esteemed guest. Saigyo-san will deliver his verdict and announce the winner once all the haiku have been heard. Several students rose to their feet and began to form an orderly line down one side of the hall. Are you coming up, Jack? asked Saburo, wielding a crumpled piece of paper in his hand. You must be joking, replied Jack. You know what Sensei Nakamura thinks of my efforts. http://dewi-kz.info/
Saburo laughed. Well, wish me luck. I think youll like mine! As Saburo eagerly joined the queue, Yori crept past. Good luck! whispered Jack. Thanks, replied Yori in nervous excitement and joined the queue. Let the first poet deliver their haiku, announced Saigyo, rubbing his thighs in eager anticipation. May it be a drop of dew in an autumn pond. Sensei Nakamura beckoned Akiko forward. Bowing low in respect, she took her haiku out of the pocket sleeve of her kimono. Jack thought Akiko looked even more anxious than when shed shot the arrow at Sensei Kyuzo. Winter was my inspiration, she began. The purple iris beneath the white blanket sleeps there sprouts hope! Having read her haiku, Akiko bowed again and awaited the poets verdict. Saigyo took a deep breath and gazed out of the window at the falling snowflakes. Akiko glanced in Jacks direction, her brow furrowing in concern at the poets lack of response. Jack smiled back, trying to comfort her, then realized she was looking past him to the end of the haiku line where Takuan was nodding his head earnestly. Akiko seemed reassured. Jack felt a pang of envy at the exchange. http://dewi-kz.info/
Like spring, your haiku is fresh, clear and promises much, spoke Saigyo eventually, much to Akikos relief. Yet will it be the best blossom of the day? We shall see. He gave Akiko a polite clap, then beckoned the next contestant over. Akiko sat back down as Emi took her place before the poet. Saigyo listened attentively before giving an equally profound response to her poem. Two more haiku were heard. Then it was Saburos turn. This one is about love, he declared. She may have only one eye but its a pretty one, says the go-between. A burst of laughter broke from the class. Jack grinned at his friends humorous verse, while Akiko rolled her eyes in despair. The amusement was silenced by a stern look from Sensei Nakamura. That was not an appropriate entry, she fumed, wiping the smile from Saburos face. Sensei, interrupted Saigyo gently, the verse may have been somewhat coarse, but our young poet here is certainly novel. His entry amused me. Like a plant needs sun as much as rain, so a poet needs laughter as much as tears. Sensei Nakamura inclined her head in acknowledgement of his judgement. Saburo returned to his place beside Jack.
Youll be writing that one out two thousand times, at least! hissed Akiko over her shoulder. Saburo grinned as if he didnt care. Jack gave his friend a wink. I thought it was great. The following entries proved to be less inspiring and, at one point, Jack thought the old poet had gone to sleep. Then Yori shuffled up. He nervously flattened the piece of paper in his hands and, in a voice so soft even Saigyo had to lean forward to hear it, he said: Squatting by the tree an old frog observes the faces hidden in the clouds. The poets face lit up like the dawn, his sleepy eyes bursting awake. Why, thats a haiku worth waiting for! My favourite topic is frogs! Yori bowed and guiltily whispered, Ive always admired your haiku about the frog jumping into the old pond. I wished to write one like it. And so you have, said Saigyo, beaming at him. You have spirit, little poet. And so does your haiku. Yori, looking relieved, sat back down next to Jack. Well done, said Jack, patting him on the back. Youve won. Emi leant forward and hissed, Takuan has yet to read his haiku! http://dewi-kz.info/
Takuan bowed to Saigyo and in a clear, confident voice recited: Temple bell a cloud of cherry blossom Heaven? Hanami ? Emi applauded loudly and the rest of the class soon joined in. Saigyo nodded appreciatively, a deeply satisfied smile on his face. Your style is pure like white jade. Without ornament, without carving, you get straight to the heart of the moment. This is haiku at its finest. Takuan bowed his gratitude at the poets praise and returned to his place next to Emi. Sensei Nakamuras characteristically sombre expression softened for a moment as she glowed with pride at her sons achievement. A growing sense of excitement filled the room while Saigyo conferred with Sensei Nakamura. A few moments later, Sensei Nakamura turned to the class. Saigyo-san has deemed the winner to be ooo000ooo 28 THE GRACIOUS LOSER impossible to decide, Sensei Nakamura announced.
Like peas in a pod, we have two poets of equal worth, explained Saigyo. The hall was instantly abuzz with excited chatter as to who could be the most likely haiku candidates. Jack hoped Yori was one of them. It was just the sort of confidence boost his friend needed. Once the news of a draw had sunk in, Saigyo continued I propose a maekuzuke between the two best entrants. The class sat rigid, no longer from cold but with anticipation. Sensei Nakamura stepped forward to explain the rules. Our honoured guest will provide a short two-line verse to which the participants must add a haiku of their own, and so form a complete tanka poem. The joining verse will be judged on its originality and relevance to the given phrase. The participants must compose their contribution on the spot. The difficulty of the challenge triggered an astonished gasp from the students. Yori-kun and Takuan-kun, step forward. Yori froze, looking startled as a rabbit caught out in the open. Jack whispered, Dont worry. Youre a natural with words. Takuan jumped up and strode to the front. The class waited patiently while Yori, finding his feet, reluctantly joined him. Saigyo greeted Yori with a reassuring smile. Your opening phrase is a simple dilemma: http://dewi-kz.info/
I want to kill him, I dont want to kill him Surprise registered on Yoris face at the verses brutal bluntness, but Jack could see Takuan was already composing his response. My friend whos fond of frogs, announced Saigyo, you will go first. Yori glanced around in panic at all the expectant faces. Jack thought he was about to bolt from the Hall of the Hawk, the pressure too much for him. But all of a sudden Yoris face lit up as he found inspiration. He spoke his haiku so fast, his tongue almost tripped over his words: Given a choice: revenge can be sweet but mercy greater. Yori breathed a sigh of relief at having managed a response. Saigyo pursed his lips considering the haiku, then turned to Takuan. What is your joining verse for the maekuzuke? Takuan replied without hesitation: Catching the thief and seeing his face, it was my brother! http://dewi-kz.info/
Giving a noncommittal nod of the head, Saigyo gazed into the glowing coals of the hibachi as he mulled over the two verses. Such a decision as this is like choosing between two types of sak. Though possessed of different flavours, they are both refreshing and potent, he explained, rubbing his chin. Yorikun, yours resounded with the spirit of bushido, but it lacked a poetic twist. Takuan-kun, your response was as unexpected and memorable as a red rose in winter. I, therefore, declare you the winner! There was an excited squeal of delight from the girls, followed by enthusiastic clapping from everyone. Takuan went up to receive a scroll from Saigyo within which the poet had personally penned a haiku for him as a prize. The competition over, Sensei Nakamura called an end to the class and ushered Saigyo towards the Hall of the Phoenix for a private audience with Masamoto-sama. Outside, the students all crowded round Takuan to congratulate him on his inspired response and well-deserved victory. Emi and Akiko were at his shoulder reading the prize haiku. Jack spotted Yori wandering off on his own and crunched through the snow after him. Are you all right? Jack asked tenderly, hoping his friend wasnt too upset. Yori turned round, a contented grin on his face. Of course I am. I came second. How amazing is that? http://dewi-kz.info/
But but you lost. Arent you disappointed that Takuan beat you? Why should I be? I never expected to win, let alone reach the final two. I just wanted to meet the great poet Saigyo. And he liked my frog haiku! I still dont understand how you cant be even a little upset that you lost, continued Jack, later that evening in Yoris bedroom at the Shishi-no-ma. If that was me, Id be really disappointed. But Im not you, replied Yori, setting up the little singing bowl for his nightly kiaijutsu practice. If I was comparing my achievements with Takuan, then I would be a loser. But I was comparing them with my own ambition to be the best poet I can be. Therefore, I am a winner. Jack couldnt argue with his friends wisdom, so he sat down in a corner of the room and picked through the various scraps of paper that bore the efforts of his own poetry. Having heard the other haiku during the competition, Jack felt none of his were in any way good enough to present to Akiko. Theyre terrible, he moaned. Takuans are so much better. Perhaps I should just get him to write one for me. Stop comparing yourself to Takuan, admonished Yori as he began his kiai breathing exercises. Akiko will appreciate your haiku more, simply because of the effort youve put in. Do you think so?
Yori nodded and shouted at the singing bowl. The squeak that came out left the bowl unmoved. He grimaced in frustration and tried again. Settling down, Jack redoubled his efforts to write a decent haiku. Once again, Yoris insight had helped him to see things clearly. He would write a poem that meant something for him and would mean something to Akiko. She had given him a black pearl. He saw this haiku as his personal gift to her. Have you heard the announcement? said Saburo, bursting into the room. Jack and Yori shook their heads. Akiko, Emi and Takuan have been selected as the riders to represent our school at the forthcoming Yabusame competition. Great, mumbled Jack to himself, putting down his writing brush. Takuan will be spending even more time with Akiko. I dont know what youre complaining about, retorted Saburo, suddenly defensive. You spend most of your time training with my brother! What do you mean by that? You should hear yourself at breakfast. Taro this. Taro that. Im sick to death of hearing about how great he is! Sorry, said Jack, shocked by his friends sudden outburst. I didnt know you were jealous.
Saburo gave a tired shake of the head. My apologies, Jack. Its what I have to put up with from my parents. Taros done this and hes achieved that. When are you going to do something worthy of a samurai, Saburo? Im tired of having to measure up to my brother all the time. You shouldnt worry about that. You need to stop comparing yourself to your brother and have your own ambitions, said Jack. He spotted Yori silently laughing at hearing his own advice being repeated. Taro may be skilful with two swords but, if Im honest, he can be a bit dull. Its all he ever goes on about. Hes not funny like you. Thanks said Saburo, the smile returning to his face as he picked up a discarded haiku. Whats this? I thought you hated writing haiku. Give it back! said Jack, panicking that Saburo might read the poem and guess it was for Akiko. He snatched the paper from Saburos hands, pushing his friend out of the way so he could gather up the rest of the haiku. Saburo stumbled backwards, accidently stamping on Yoris foot in the process. Yori let out a sharp cry. The singing bowl pinged. Jack and Saburo stared in amazement at Yori and then at the bowl. I did it, whispered Yori in awe of himself. I really did it.
Its certainly a hive of warrior activity in here, commented Kazuki, poking his head through the doorway. Are we in the girls corridor? Squabbles, poetry and a kiai only a moth would be scared of. Wed better watch out, boys, theyll be asking us to join their flower-arranging class next! Hiroto, Goro and Nobu burst into laughter before carrying on down the corridor to their rooms. Insulted, Jack and Saburo ran to the door. But unable to think of a suitable comeback to Kazukis abuse, they could only glare after them. Yori remained where he was, transfixed by the bowl still humming away. ooo000ooo 29 THE FRIAR Akikos defence crumpled under Masamotos onslaught. Having already lost her wakizashi to an Autumn Leaf strike, she valiantly tried to sustain her attack. But Masamotos skill was unassailable. He drove forward, knocking Akikos katana from her grasp and bringing his sword down upon her head. In a fit of apparent insanity, Akiko slammed her hands together either side of the sword. There was a gasp of utter astonishment from the Two Heavens students standing down one side of the Hall of the Phoenix. Akiko had caught Masamotos blade with her bare hands! http://dewi-kz.info/
Not the recommended defence for a samurai, said Masamoto, strangely unfazed by Akikos miraculous skill. You could easily lose your fingers. Akiko let go, suddenly self-conscious of her feat. She picked up her swords and rejoined Jack in line. Jack couldnt believe what hed just witnessed. Blocking a sword like that was a technique far beyond their samurai training. But before he could question Akiko, Masamoto summoned him on to the floor. Immediately the training duel began. Jack struggled to defend himself against Masamotos double sword attack. Blocking the cut to his head with his wakizashi, Jack thrust his katana in a counterstrike at his guardians throat. But Masamoto effortlessly sidestepped the threat, bringing his own katana slicing across Jacks chest. Their swords clashed. Without thinking, Jack struck down hard upon Masamotos blade with his kissaki. Twice. The sword clattered to the dojo floor. All the students now stared in wide-eyed amazement at Jack, apart from Taro who bore a proud grin. It took a moment for Jack to realize what hed done. Hed disarmed the legendary swordmaster, Masamoto Takeshi. Hed accomplished a perfect Autumn Leaf strike. I did it! breathed Jack. Ive mastered the Two Heavens. http://dewi-kz.info/
But the duel wasnt over. Masamoto still had his wakizashi. Before Jack could exploit his advantage, Masamoto had changed grip on the short training sword and threw it at Jack. The hilt struck him hard in the chest. Staggering backwards, his heel caught on the edge of the dais and he crashed to the floor. Youre dead, stated Masamoto, ending the duel. Breathless and exasperated, Jack tried to protest, But that wasnt sword fighting You threw it at me. Mountain to Sea, replied Masamoto, offering Jack no sympathy. In order to break through your double guard and win, I had to change tactics. I had to attack in a manner that wouldnt be expected. In other words, move from the Mountain to the Sea. Learn from this, young samurai. Jack got to his feet and returned Masamotos wakizashi to him. Its satisfying to see youve grasped the Autumn Leaf strike at last, but do not confuse individual sword techniques with the Two Heavens style as a whole, reprimanded Masamoto, his scarred face stern and unsmiling. Jack bowed his head in acknowledgement. Carried away by his brief success, it had been foolish to think that hed suddenly mastered the technique. The true Way of this style is not solely about handling two swords, Masamoto explained, now addressing the whole class. The essence of the Two Heavens is the spirit of winning to obtain
victory by any means and with any weapon. Understand this and youll be well on the way to mastering the Two Heavens. With the snow now gone, the early spring sunshine had encouraged people on to Kyotos streets. Jack and Yamato, late as they were for their Yabusame class, had to push their way through the crowds. In the marketplace, Jack noticed a tense, edgy atmosphere as harassed shoppers bought provisions. After no word for months, rumours were now spreading that Kamamuras army was on the march and many people were stocking up in case of war. So hows the Two Heavens training going? asked Yamato. Jack was taken by surprise at the unexpected question. His friend usually avoided talking about it. Despite Yamatos prowess in other classes, it reminded him of his failure to live up to his fathers expectations. Good and bad, replied Jack. Ive just discovered the Two Heavens is as much to do with battle strategy, as it is with skill Suddenly a hand shot out from a side alley and grabbed Jack by the arm. His immediate thought was of ronin seizing him for punishment again and he shouted to Yamato for help. At the same time, he instinctively twisted his hand round and put the attacker into a crippling lock. The man fell to his knees, crying out for mercy. In a flash Yamato was by Jacks side, sword drawn. Dont kill me! pleaded the man as he grovelled on the ground. I mean you no harm. What do you want then? demanded Yamato. http://dewi-kz.info/
Dirty and dishevelled, the man wore a tattered cowl and cloak, his face was haggard, and his eyes sunken and bloodshot. But the most remarkable thing about him was that he wasnt Japanese. I Im Friar Juan de Madrid, he stuttered, his Spanish accent thickly tainting his Japanese. Im a Franciscan monk from the Church of St Francis in Edo. I saw this boy and thought he could help me. What could I do? asked Jack, wondering how the friar had got into such an appalling state. Youre European. I thought you may be attached to a Spanish or Portuguese vessel. No. I was shipwrecked here. Im English. English! exclaimed the friar, stunned. Jack nodded. No matter. In these dreadful times, we must be allies, not enemies. As I said, Ive come from Edo in the north where Ive been for many years, had a faithful congregation, but now thats all gone gone Tears welled up in his eyes. Come to the Niten Ichi Ry, suggested Jack, kneeling down to try and comfort the friar. Youll be safe there. No. No ones safe, the friar shot back. Daimyo Kamakuras army has destroyed all Christian churches and burnt down our houses, even as we slept in them! Those friars and Jesuit priests that didnt die by the fire were slaughtered by the sword The friar was convulsed in sobs as he relived the horror of the massacre. http://dewi-kz.info/
But why werent you killed? demanded Yamato, his sword still at the ready. I dont know. Somehow I managed to escape. But Ive lost everything, save the clothes on my back. Im trying to get to Nagasaki. I have to leave this godforsaken land. Clasping Jacks arms, the friar exclaimed, Daimyo Kamakura and his army are headed this way as we speak! We have no time to lose. You should come too! He will kill you for sure. Looking around in a wild panic, he tried to stand, but his legs gave way under him. You need to rest, said Jack, putting his arm round the friar. Let us take you to Sensei Yamada, our Zen master. Hell look after you. It was early the following morning that Sensei Yamada and Jack bid farewell to Friar Juan de Madrid. Youre welcome to stay longer, said Sensei Yamada. No, youve been too kind already, said the friar, bowing humbly. Thank you for the food and fresh robe, but its too dangerous to linger. Looking at Jack, he implored, Are you certain you wont come with me? Jack-kun will be safe here with us, assured Sensei Yamada. With that, the friar set off down the road. Jack watched him shamble away, keeping to the shadows. With confirmation that daimyo Kamakuras war had begun in earnest, Jack realized hed have to give up all hope of retrieving his fathers rutter. Fighting a http://dewi-kz.info/
single ninja, even one as ruthless as Dragon Eye, was entirely different from battling a whole army. His greatest concern now was his own life. With each passing day, the threat drew ever closer. The friar disappeared round the corner without looking back. Perhaps I should have joined him, reflected Jack. Sensei Yamada slowly shook his head. Youre safer in the lions den than in a field of snakes, replied the Zen master. The road to Nagasaki is hard and dangerous. I doubt the friar will even make it to Kbe, and thats barely three days journey from here. In these uncertain times, there will be few who will take him in and many who will want to take his head. Masamoto-sama, though, can protect you, Jack-kun. The Niten Ichi Ry is the safest place you can possibly be. ooo000ooo 30 KYOSHA The taiko drum boomed to the thunder of horses hooves pummelling the air as the competing archers galloped past. The students jostled for position along the roped-off length of the Yabusame course, cheering and applauding their teams. Jack, seeing Akiko, Emi and Takuan fly by, gave a great shout of encouragement. Spring had finally arrived and with it the exquisite sakura blossom that heralded the inter-school archery contest. But in the month that had passed since the friars unexpected appearance, many more stories of persecution and massacre, of branding and http://dewi-kz.info/
public burnings, had reached Kyoto. So far, the cleansing and Kamakuras army had remained within the boundaries of Edo Province. But there was a growing tension among Kyotos citizens as more and more of his forces gathered on the border. Even though daimyo Kamakura had yet to directly attack a Japanese lord and his army was still seven days march from the city, this didnt allay peoples fears. The lord of Edo could strike at any moment. Seated high upon the ceremonial wooden tower, Masamoto and Yoshioka, the heads of the Niten Ichi Ry and the Yoshioka Ry, oversaw the proceedings. From their privileged position, they could view the entire course. A third zabuton cushion, set aside for the head of the Yagyu Ry, daimyo Kamakura, remained ominously vacant. Would you like some chicken? asked Saburo, offering Jack a bite of his yakitori. Jack refused. Theyd just had lunch. Dont you ever stop eating? Taro demanded, giving his brother a despairing shake of the head. What will our father say, when you cant fit into your armour? Saburo glared at Taro. As if hed notice with you flashing your two swords about Will you both please stop arguing? interrupted Kiku. Emis riding first for our school. Looking to the head of the course, the daimyos daughter was already mounted upon her steed. She was anxiously adjusting her http://dewi-kz.info/
quiver and arrows as she awaited the signal to start. The crowd quietened in anticipation. Lots had been drawn to determine the order of the three riders from each school. They were competing for two prizes, one to be awarded for the best archer and another for the school with the highest number of targets struck and broken. An official waved a large paper fan with a single red sun emblazoned on it and Emi was off, her horse galloping at a breakneck speed down the track. She let go of the reins and reached for her jindou. Nocking the wooden-tipped arrow, Emi cried out In-Yo! and took aim at the first target. But her horse veered slightly on the approach and she had to grab for the reins. There was a groan of disappointment as she shot by the mark. Jack had to admire Emis skilled horsemanship, though. She recovered quickly and readied herself for the second target. Letting fly her arrow, she struck it dead centre and a cheer erupted from the Niten Ichi Ry. Now into the flow, Emi smoothly strung a jindou for the final target. But her horse was galloping at such a pace that she was soon alongside the mark. Quickly aiming and firing, her arrow caught the edge of the wooden board, breaking off the bottom corner. The crowd applauded her run. Sensei Yosa took Emis horse by the reins and congratulated her. Two strikes was a fine achievement. Masamoto-sama seemed pleased too, bowing his head respectfully in Emis direction. Next up was a boy from the Yoshioka Ry. He appeared more confident than Emi. The signal fan went up and at once he spurred http://dewi-kz.info/
on his horse. Flying down the course, he took out the first target with practised ease. But his over confidence got the better of him. Standing high in the saddle, he lost his balance before the second mark. His horse stumbled slightly and the boy went tumbling to the ground, bouncing a couple of times through the dirt before rolling to a stop. There was a moment of uncomfortable silence as the crowd waited to see if he had survived the heavy fall. Then, with the aid of a couple of officials, the boy got to his feet and limped to the sidelines. The students all gave him a sympathetic round of applause, but Yoshioka-san in the tower looked thoroughly displeased with his archers performance. He flicked his paper fan closed so violently that the spine broke. Jack noticed Masamoto leant over to offer words of condolence, but the samurai ignored him. Did you know that Masamoto-sama and Yoshioka-san once duelled? Taro whispered furtively into Jacks ear. No, said Jack. Saburo nudged Jack with his elbow and rolled his eyes at the prospect of hearing yet another of his brothers sword stories. He went back to munching on his yakitori, while a boy from the Yagyu Ry took up position at the head of the course. When Masamoto-sama first arrived in Kyoto, he was an unknown swordsman, explained Taro. In order to make his name, he decided to challenge the most renowned school in Kyoto, the Yoshioka Ry. http://dewi-kz.info/
There was a cheer as the Yagyu Ry archer took out the first target. To everyones surprise, Masamoto-sama defeated the head of the school, Yoshioka-san, with only a bokken! said Taro, shaking his head in amazement at such an accomplishment. A groan filled the air, the boy having missed the next target. This was so humiliating for the school that Yoshioka-sans younger brother now challenged Masamoto-sama to a duel. Once again, Masamoto-sama won, this time gravely injuring his opponent. Applause broke forth as the Yagyu boy completed his run. Hed struck two out of the three targets. Incensed at their failure, Yoshioka-san ordered his son to regain the family honour, continued Taro, no longer paying attention to the Yabusame competition. Despite being only a young lad, the son agreed and issued a final challenge at the Kodaiji Temple. But he was devious. He laid a trap for Masamoto-sama. Dressed in full battle armour, he arrived with a party of well-armed retainers determined to kill him. Jack listened as the next competitor from the Yoshioka Ry lined up her horse. Masamoto-sama, however, was cunning. Having turned up late to the first two duels, he arrived early this time. Discovering it was an ambush, he concealed himself. Just as they were setting the trap, Masamoto-sama cut a swathe through the retainers and broke the http://dewi-kz.info/
lads shoulder with his first attack. Yoshioka-sans son hasnt been able to wield a sword since. The girl from the Yoshioka Ry sped down the course and improved the fortune of their team by taking out two targets and clipping the third, though it didnt break. Yoshioka applauded loudly, shooting Masamoto a haughty look down his nose. Despite the intervening years, Yoshioka-san has never got over the shame and still refuses to speak with Masamoto-sama. Will you please be quiet? said Kiku in exasperation. Its Akikos turn. Akiko patted the neck of her white stallion, calming it before the run. Jack crossed his fingers for her. He knew Akiko had been training hard for this moment. The signal fan went up. Akiko spurred on her horse. Jack found himself holding his breath as she nocked, aimed and shot her first jindou. It struck the very centre of the target, exploding it into pieces. The Niten Ichi Ry cheered her on. Approaching the second mark, Akiko gripped the stallion with her thighs to steady herself for the shot. The jindou flew straight and true, cracking the target in two. Again, there was rapturous applause and Jack punched the air with delight. All eyes were on Akiko for the final mark.
But by the time shed raised her bow, her horse had overshot the last target. A disappointed groan rose from the crowd, but Akiko hadnt given up. Turning round in her saddle, Akiko fired backwards, demolishing the last target. The Niten Ichi Ry went wild. Unable to contain himself, Jack ran down to congratulate her. By the time he got there, shed dismounted and was making her way back up the course. You were amazing, said Jack. That final shot was unbelievable. Thank you, replied Akiko, smiling bashfully. But I cant take all the credit. Takuan taught me that technique. Jack could have guessed Takuan would be involved somehow. Well, wed best go and wish him luck then, suggested Jack as gallantly as he could. He has a lot to live up to after your performance. As they passed the start, the second Yagyu Ry student set off. Only polite applause greeted the boy when he reached the end of the course. Hed failed to hit a single target. Were going to win! said Jack. The Yagyu Ry have only broken two targets; the Yoshioka Ry have three; weve got five already. Theres still a rider from each school to go, reminded Akiko, nodding in the direction of a tiny girl from Yoshioka Ry mounting her horse.
Id be amazed if she can even reach the target, let alone hit it! said Jack. Besides, youre bound to get the prize for best archer. The girl, though smaller than the saddle she sat upon, had a fierce look of determination about her. The signal fan went up and she urged her horse into a gallop. Careering down the track, she could hardly stand up in her stirrups. But, incredibly, she managed to nock an arrow and shatter the first target. The second was demolished soon after. Akiko gave Jack a knowing look. The girl went for the final mark, but she lost grip of her arrow and it fell to the ground. Told you, said Jack, a look of triumph on his face. Youre going to win. Youve forgotten Takuan, and also the final Yagyu Ry rider. She might be good enough to win best archer, said Akiko, with uncharacteristic malice. Making final adjustments to her saddle was Moriko. The girl had viciously beaten Akiko during the Taryu-Jiai contest two years ago, a fact Akiko had not forgotten. She was talking earnestly with Kazuki, who stood close by. Taken off-guard by Akiko and Jacks sudden appearance, the two of them seemed furtive and embarrassed by the interruption. Good luck, mumbled Kazuki, bowing. You too, she replied, flashing a blackened smile at him. Kazuki pushed past Jack, ignoring him. Jack wondered if hed been passing http://dewi-kz.info/
on more news from his father, unaware the samurai was really on Masamotos side. Moriko mounted her black steed and headed towards the start. Nice pony trick, hissed Moriko, giving Akiko a withering look as she passed by. Shame it wont count. What do you mean? said Akiko, rising to the bait. Youd ridden past the end of the course, gloated Moriko. She trotted off, leaving Akiko stunned and unable to protest. Ignore her, said Jack, seeing the concern in Akikos eyes. The officials flag went up. It must have counted. Anyway, who cares if she gets all three targets, we still have Takuan. He wont fail us, will he? ooo000ooo
31 FALLEN RIDER Morikos horse pounded down the track, snorting under the exertion. But she rode with calm confidence, her eyes locked on the first target. Standing up in her saddle, she maintained perfect balance. With no sense of urgency, Moriko nocked an arrow, drew back on the bow, fired and destroyed the first mark with brutal proficiency. The next target was also obliterated. Approaching her final mark, Moriko waited until she was almost alongside before releasing her jindou. The wooden-tipped arrow struck dead centre and annihilated the target, splinters of wood flying in all directions. A huge cheer erupted from the students of the Yagyu Ry. Akiko shook her head in dismay. That was impressive, she admitted. But shooting backwards surely proves youre the more skilful archer, said Jack. She smiled kindly at Jacks belief in her. Lets wish Takuan good luck. Hell need it after that display. They followed the path round to where the horses were tethered.
Whats wrong? said Akiko, rushing over to Takuan, who lay on the ground, groaning and clutching his side. I was saddling my horse he gasped, wincing with each breath, when I stepped back and knocked into another horse. It kicked me in the ribs. I think theyre broken. Will the last rider for the Niten Ichi Ry please come forward? announced an official. Do you think you can still ride? asked Jack. Takuan tried to sit up, but the effort was too much. He shook his head feebly. It hurts like hell. I can hardly breathe. Final call for the Niten archer! shouted the official. But the schools are tied on points, said Jack. You only need to hit one target for us to win. You do it, Takuan wheezed. But Ive not trained on a real horse! protested Jack. You let go of the reins last week, said Takuan, giving Jack a pained smile. And I fell off! Jack, dont worry about it, said Akiko, kneeling down beside Takuan. Its just a competition. Its more important we look after Takuan.
Jack realized an opportunity to impress Akiko was about to slip through his fingers. Kazuki was right. Akiko wanted a real samurai, one who wasnt scared to take a risk. No, Ill do it, he said, untying Takuans horse. He led it to the start line, not daring to look back in case Akiko saw the fear on his face. Jack gazed down the length of the Yabusame course and swallowed nervously. It appeared to stretch on forever, the targets impossibly small. He shifted in his saddle, trying to get a better grip with his thighs. Takuans stallion was so much bigger than his wooden dobbin. Not only that, it had legs! There was simply no way he could do this. The faces of hundreds of young samurai stared expectantly in his direction. Jack spotted Saburo gawping back at him in shock, a halfeaten stick of yakitori hanging from his open mouth. Sensei Yosa came up on the pretext of checking the bridle on Jacks horse. Wheres Takuan? she hissed, her eyes fiercely glaring up at him. A horse kicked him, Jack whispered. The official raised his red sun fan, signalling Jack to start. Sensei Yosa took a deep breath and sighed. Well, its too late now. Just dont break your neck! Giving Sensei Yosa an uneasy smile, Jack urged his horse on. The stallion quickly built up speed and was soon galloping down the http://dewi-kz.info/
track. Jack gripped the reins and his bow so tightly his knuckles went white. All too soon, the first target loomed into view. Willing himself to let go, Jack reached behind for one of Takuans arrows. Jolted around by the movement of the horse, he struggled to nock the jindou. At the last second, he fumbled it into place and took a desperate potshot at the target. Jack was so wide of the mark, he almost hit one of the officials. He caught the sound of laughter as he hurtled past. He realized he would have to stand up in his stirrups to have any hope of keeping steady long enough to strike a target. His horse powered on. Jack snatched another jindou from his quiver as the second target rushed towards him. Throwing caution to the wind, he released the reins and stood. He managed to match the rhythm of his horse and took aim. But an unexpected jolt threw him off balance and Jack went tumbling forward. In desperation, he lunged for the horses neck. There was more laughter from the ranks of young samurai as the gaijin flew past, hanging on for dear life. For Jack, it felt like he was back on-board the Alexandria, wrestling to stay upright on the yardarm in some fearsome storm. That was it! Jack realized. He just needed to find his sea legs again. Imagining the horse was the yardarm and forgetting his fear, Jack stood up in his stirrups. He allowed his body to bend and bounce, absorbing the movements of the galloping stallion as if they were waves. http://dewi-kz.info/
With one more target left, Jack only had moments to prepare. All the training on the back of the dobbin, however, now paid off. Remembering what Sensei Yosa had taught him a year before When the archer does not think about the target, then they may unfold the Way of the Bow he no longer focused on the final target. He simply let his body go through the motions of nocking, drawing and shooting the arrow. On the wooden horse, he knew he could hit the mark every time, even with his eyes closed. Jack had to trust his instincts. He let the arrow fly. His horse thundered on, galloping past the end of the course as Jack reached in vain for the reins hanging below its neck. His first indication that hed actually struck the Yabusame target came when he heard a distant cheer. But by then Jack was deep into the woods. * * * You were hilarious, said Saburo, later that evening at the school celebrations in the Ch-no-ma. You almost killed an official, strangled your horse, then rode off into the next province! But he still broke the target, reminded Takuan, who sat opposite Jack, his ribs bandaged tightly, surrounded by several concerned girls. It was a team effort, said Jack, toasting Takuan with a cup of sencha that Akiko had just poured him. I couldnt have done it without you. Modest to the last, said Yamato. He usually takes all the glory! http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato gave Jack a friendly nudge in the ribs to let him know he was teasing. How are you feeling, Takuan? asked Emi. Much better, he replied, bowing his head to her as she joined them at their table. Sensei Yamada says its probably only a cracked rib. The bruising is already fading thanks to the herbal ointment you gave me. Emi smiled coyly. Its just something my nurse had to hand. Saburo looked pointedly at Jack, then whispered in his ear, How does he do it? Even the daimyos daughter is running round after him! Suppressing a grin, Jack took another sip of his green tea. Kohai! called Masamoto from the far end of the Hall of Butterflies. The students ceased their chattering and turned to the head table. Once again, young samurai, you have made me proud. Triumphing against the Yagyu Ry and Yoshioka Ry proves we are the greatest samurai school in Kyoto! The students gave an almighty cheer. We are doubly fortunate to also have the best Yabusame archer in Kyoto, he added, inclining his head in Akikos direction.
Akiko bowed humbly and Jack beamed at her with pride. The Yabusame officials had awarded her the prize in light of her exceptional rear-facing shot. It had been the first time any student had successfully executed such a technique in an inter-school Kyosha. Moriko had fumed at the decision and later Jack had spotted the girl snapping her arrows in a fit of temper while Kazuki tried to console her. As tradition dictates, said Masamoto, lifting his cup of sencha in a toast, winning the Kyosha brings good fortune on the Niten Ichi Ry for the rest of the year. May it last. Kampai! Kampai! replied the students, returning the toast. All of a sudden, the doors to the Ch-no-ma flew open. A girl ran in, screaming, The Hall of the Hawk is on fire! ooo000ooo
32 FIRE OF THE HAWK The magnificent Taka-no-ma was lit up like a bonfire against the night sky. The students formed a line from the school well to the blazing hall, frantically passing buckets to one another. At the front, Jack was dousing the flames on the veranda. The heat was so intense that the hairs on the backs of his arms were all singed and he had to shield his eyes from the fire. Smoke swirled around him and Jack began to choke. Jack-kun, come away! ordered Sensei Yosa. Jack stumbled off the veranda, coughing and spluttering. He crouched down in the middle of the courtyard, drawing deep breaths of clean air as the other students continued to battle the flames. Through eyes stinging with smoke, Jack noticed a movement near the school gates. A huge shadow, distorted by the flickering glow of the fire, slipped along the outer wall. It shrank to nothing as a figure furtively approached the entrance and pulled back the bolts. Jack rubbed his eyes. Squinting, he saw more shadows enter through the open gateway. Ninja! thought Jack. Dragon Eye had finally come. But then Jack spotted the samurai swords, glinting in the firelight. How stupid to think it was Dragon Eye. The ninja would be more covert with his mission. This could only be daimyo Kamakuras http://dewi-kz.info/
army. But how could he have got his forces here so quickly? They were supposedly still encamped on Edos borders, several days march away. Whatever, Jack knew the fire was a diversion and the Niten Ichi Ry was under attack. ENEMY! screamed Jack at the top of his hoarse lungs. But the fire of the Hawk roared so loud, few heard him. Jack ran back to Sensei Yosa, pulling on her arm and pointing to the invading force. Her keen eyes spotted the danger immediately. Get your weapons! she ordered, before hurrying to inform Masamoto and the other sensei. Since theyd all been attending the formal celebrations, none of the students were carrying swords. Jack grabbed Saburo and Yori. Were under attack! Tell everyone to arm themselves. Jack sprinted off towards the Shishi-no-ma to retrieve his daish. Arriving at the entrance, he discovered the doors were jammed and he couldnt get in. He kicked hard, but the thick wooden panels wouldnt budge. What was going on? These doors were never barred. With dread horror, Jack realized the enemy had planned the attack in advance. Ensuring the Niten Ichi Ry were unable to defend themselves, it was to be a massacre. Searching for another way in, Jack found an unshuttered window, but it was too high and too small for him to clamber through. Scanning the courtyard, he spotted Yori trying to warn the http://dewi-kz.info/
other students of the attack. Many were still battling the fire, unaware of the danger. Yori! screamed Jack, beckoning him over. The little boy sprinted across, his face black with smoke and his eyes wide with fear. Jack hurriedly explained the situation. Ill lift you up. You climb through and open the door from the other side. Yori nodded obediently and Jack hoisted him up until he was standing on Jacks shoulders. Stretching for the sill, Yori wriggled himself through the opening and disappeared inside. Jack ran back to the entrance and waited for what seemed an age. Masamoto and his sensei were now engaged in heavy combat with the intruders, trying to break through the lines so the rest of the school could reach the Weapons Wall in the Butokuden. Many students, however, had been forced into hand-to-hand combat, relying solely on their taijutsu training to survive. The door scraped open and Yoris face appeared. Jack burst in, pushing past him to retrieve his swords. But glancing down the girls corridor, he caught sight of a figure enter a room at the far end. A flame flickered in the darkness. Yori, Jack whispered. Get Yamato, then collect as many weapons as you can! Yori, terrified by the sudden turn of events, could only nod. Go! urged Jack and pushed his friend out of the door. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack ran silently down the girls corridor. As he approached the last room, he slowed and peered round the door. Inside, a shadowy figure was bent over an oil lamp, about to set fire to the paper walls. Jack had discovered the culprit. Preparing to attack, he crept closer but the intruder spun round. Youre too late, gaijin! snarled Kazuki. The Scorpions have struck. Jack was stopped in his tracks and stared open-mouthed at his rival. Kazuki? What? Why burn down your own school? Jack exclaimed. As daimyo Takatomi said, the Hall of the Hawk should be a beacon of light in dark times, Kazuki mocked, imitating their lord. And its now daimyo Kamakuras time! But your fathers on our side! said Jack urgently. Kazuki laughed. Thats what Takatomi is meant to believe, but my fathers always served daimyo Kamakura. Jack felt his temper rising at the betrayal. What about your loyalty to Masamoto-sama? He lost my respect the day he adopted you, spat Kazuki, standing to face him. But hes still the best swordsman in Japan, so my father ordered me to stay to learn the secret of the Two Heavens. Grinning, Kazuki raised the oil lamp. Now I know it. Schools over! http://dewi-kz.info/
NO! screamed Jack, lunging to stop him. He collided with Kazuki, but the lamp was already sailing towards the wall. It smashed open, spilling burning oil across the room. Jack drove his shoulder into Kazukis chest. They both crashed to the floor. Jack, having the advantage, landed a solid hook punch across Kazukis jaw. Spitting blood, Kazuki retaliated with a series of devastating body blows. Jack grimaced, trying to absorb the punches so he could stay on top. But Kazukis skill at grappling meant Jack was soon dislodged. They both scrambled to their feet amid the burning room. Smoke clogged their vision and Jack didnt see the roundhouse kick until it was too late. It caught him in the ribs, sending him staggering sideways. A moment later, Kazuki front-kicked him in the chest. Jack flew against the burning paper wall and crashed through to the next room. Jumping after him, Kazuki aimed to land a stomping kick to the head. At the last second, Jack rolled out of the way. Turning back, he drove his body into Kazuki. Grabbing hold of his rivals leg, he twisted it and swept him to the floor. Jack was up first, kicking Kazuki in the back as he tried to stand. It was only then that he noticed the sleeve of his kimono had caught fire. Panicking, Jack slapped at the flames to extinguish them. But the momentary distraction allowed Kazuki to recover. Flipping to his feet, he backfisted Jack in the nose. Then, grabbing Jacks smouldering arm, he executed a seoi nage, throwing him through the next wall. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack lay there dazed, staring up in a blur at the burning ceiling. The Hall of Lions cracked and creaked under the strain of the spreading fire. Kazuki stepped through the flames, his fists clenched, his eyes blazing with hatred. He looked down at Jack. Ive waited a long time to finish you, he said, kicking Jack several times in quick succession. Jack doubled up, trying to protect himself, but a kick to the head took all the fight out of him. Crippled with pain, he could only watch helplessly as the room became consumed in flames. Smiling cruelly, Kazuki gave the door frame an almighty kick. It splintered and snapped. The room began to collapse around Jack. A beam dropped from the ceiling and landed across his back, flattening him. Crying out, he tried to rise but the beam was too heavy. Burn, gaijin, burn, said Kazuki, leaving Jack to his fate. ooo000ooo
33 MORIKO Jack lay there, pinned beneath the beam. The flames grew more intense and the whole building groaned, threatening to collapse around him. He felt a wave of utter despair at the realization hed never get to say goodbye to Akiko, or any of his friends. Hed never see his little sister again. Never set foot on English soil. After all the struggles hed been through, all the lessons hed learnt and all the challenges hed overcome, he was to die alone. Burnt alive. He cursed Kazuki, his Scorpion Gang and everything he stood for. Jack had been right all along about that boy. Intense anger now replaced his despair. Kazuki would not beat him like this. Jack strained with all his might against the beam. But it refused to budge. He tried again. Jack! shouted a familiar voice as he felt the weight of the beam lift. He crawled forward, his back scraping against the wood. Hurry! urged Yamato. I cant hold it any longer. Yamato dropped the beam just as Jack snatched his legs out from underneath. Getting to his feet, Jack stumbled with Yamato into the corridor now thick with smoke. http://dewi-kz.info/
Wheres Kazuki gone? Jack gasped. He pushed past me saying he hadnt seen you! Kazukis a traitor! replied Jack as they burst out of the Shishino-ma and into the courtyard. Outside, the school grounds were a war zone. Blades flashed in the firelight. Battle cries of samurai and the screams of the wounded filled the air. A small group of Niten Ichi Ry students were fighting in a tight circle beside Sensei Hosokawa and Sensei Yosa, fending off the intruders the whole scene hellishly distorted by the blood-red glow of the buildings. Yamato was staring at Jack in shock. Kazuki? A traitor? Jack nodded. Yes, and his Scorpion Gang. Looking around, Jack noticed many of the intruders were actually young samurai like themselves. He recognized two of them by their immense size Raiden and Taro, Kazukis hulking cousins from Hokkaido. Jack now realized the truth. The Niten Ichi Ry wasnt being attacked by daimyo Kamakura and his army but by the students and sensei of the Yagyu Ry. That was how Kamakura had managed to launch a surprise attack without giving Masamoto any warning of their advance. The enemy had been residing in Kyoto all along. Akiko, Saburo and Kiku came running over. Wheres Yori? Jack demanded. We havent seen him, replied Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
A dread realization fell upon Jack. He was getting our weapons. Jack turned to run back inside the Hall of Lions. NO! shouted Yamato, grabbing hold of him. Its too dangerous. As if in confirmation, the roof over the girls section of the Shishino-ma collapsed, sending a huge cloud of sparks into the night like a swarm of fireflies. Yori! cried Jack, struggling to break free from Yamato. They all looked on in desperation as another section of the roof gave way. Jack went limp in Yamatos arms, as he realized his friend had no hope of surviving the blaze. Then a moment later, Yori came stumbling out, smoke and ash billowing around him. On his back he carried a large bundle of weapons, wrapped in Jacks ceremonial kimono. Panting, his eyes red with smoke, Yori dumped the pile at their feet. I grabbed everything I could, he gasped. Jack hugged his friend with relief. Yori, unaccustomed to such displays of affection, tensed his body in surprise. Great work, Yori! said Yamato, snatching up his staff. Akiko picked up her bow and quiver. Jack spotted his own two swords among the weapons, the golden phoenix kamon glinting in the darkness. Look out! Saburo shouted, pushing Jack violently to one side. http://dewi-kz.info/
An arrow aimed at Jacks heart whistled past. It struck Saburo instead and he slumped to the ground, the steel tip piercing his left shoulder. Kiku was immediately by his side. Hes dying!, she cried. No, hes only bleeding, said Yamato, ripping a strip from the spare kimono and applying pressure to the wound. Whats she doing here? exclaimed Akiko. Jack looked over to see Moriko, the Yagyu Ry girl, standing beside the flaming Hall of the Hawk with her bow in hand. With no sense of urgency, as if still competing in a Yabusame competition, Moriko reached for another arrow. Akiko hurried to string her own bow, but stopped to stare in horror at her arrows. These are jindou! That was my archery prize, screeched Moriko above the noise of battle. She took aim at Akiko and fired. Dropping to one knee, Akiko drew back on her bow and released the blunt jindou. Morikos arrow skimmed past Akikos ear, catching a lock of her hair as it shot by. The jindou, however, didnt miss. It struck Moriko squarely in the chest. She stumbled backwards under the blow. Akiko withdrew another jindou. Moriko, winded but unhurt, went to nock another steel-tipped arrow. Jack watched, powerless, as the two of them raced to shoot first. Akiko was ready a second before Moriko. She let loose her jindou. It flew straight and true, striking Moriko directly in the forehead. Stunned, Moriko reeled http://dewi-kz.info/
towards the blazing Hall of the Hawk before collapsing, unconscious. No, it was my prize, said Akiko, allowing herself a smile of satisfaction at her shot. Before any one else attacked them, Jack grabbed his swords from the weapon pile, then passed Yori, Kiku and Akiko the three remaining katana. Its time we rejoined the fight. In the far corner of the courtyard, Takuan and Emi were surrounded by enemy samurai. Takuan, weakened by his injury, could hardly lift the sword hed found. Akiko immediately let loose a jindou, knocking his attacker to the ground. Yamato, staff twirling, hurried to their aid. Akiko was right behind him, stringing her bow as she ran. Jack was about to follow when he noticed Moriko getting to her feet. She swayed unsteadily as she nocked an arrow. Jack ran to stop her, but he knew hed never make it in time. Die! shrieked Moriko, targeting Akiko in the back. ooo000ooo 34 HANGING
The Hall of the Hawk finally surrendered to the flames. The roof fell in and the wooden superstructure disintegrated with a resounding crack. Moriko had little chance. The building suddenly collapsed sideways, consuming her in an avalanche of fire, blazing wood and scalding ash. Jack saw her pale face stricken with fear as her hair burst into flame, her blackened mouth opening in an unheard scream. Then she disappeared beneath the smoking ruins, her bow and arrow still in her hands. Beyond the remains, Kazuki stared in anguish at where Moriko had fallen. Through the haze of smoke and fire, Kazuki locked eyes with Jack. His face consumed with hate, Kazuki stormed off in the direction of the Butokuden. Jack would not let him get away this time. Leaving Yori and Kiku tending to Saburo, he skirted the remains of the hall, evading several ongoing fights as he made for the Butokudens back entrance. Peering in, he found the dojo eerily deserted. The light from the fires chased shadows round the pillared hall and the noise of battle echoed in the high-vaulted ceiling like the spirits of warriors past. Kazuki was in the ceremonial alcove. He was splashing lamp oil over the walls, clearly intent on burning the whole school to the ground. Drawing both his swords, Jack crept inside. Carefully stepping over a couple of weapons discarded by students in their haste to http://dewi-kz.info/
arm themselves from the Weapons Wall, he crossed the dojo floor and approached Kazuki from behind. Now was his chance to make Kazuki pay for all the bullying and harassment hed suffered these past three years. In just a few more steps, he could run his rival through with his sword. But his hand was stayed by the memory of Masamotos words of welcome that first day at the Niten Ichi Ry. The Way of the Warrior means living by the samurai code of honour bushido at all times. I demand courage and rectitude in all your endeavours. Jack realized the right thing to do here was not to kill Kazuki out of any sense of personal revenge. That was wrong. Jack had to bring this traitor to justice. Masamoto would want to deal with him personally. Surrender, Kazuki, said Jack, placing the tip of his katana to Kazukis back. Kazuki slowly turned round and raised his hands above his head. Jack hadnt expected Kazuki to give in without a fight. A devious grin spread across his rivals face. Out of nowhere, a chain flicked through the air and wrapped itself round Jacks neck. He was yanked backwards off his feet, both swords flying out of his hands. Hidden behind a pillar, Hiroto held the other end of the manriki-gusari. He began to drag Jack across the dojo floor. http://dewi-kz.info/
Come on, good little gaijin dog! he squealed. Choking on the chain, Jack tried to force his fingers between it and his throat. He managed to get some slack and rolled on to his knees. But Hiroto wrenched the chain again, throwing him face first to the floor. Dragging him in the direction of a low beam, Jack realized Hiroto intended to hang him. Struggling harder, Jack clutched desperately at the polished wooden blocks of the dojo floor, but it was futile. Then his hand came across a discarded tant knife. He snatched it up. At least he would die fighting. Moments later, he heard the clunk of the manriki-gusari being flung over the beam. All of a sudden, his head was yanked upwards. Jack gagged and had to stand on his toes to relieve the pressure. Hiroto, bracing himself against a pillar, hauled Jack off his feet. Jack could no longer touch the floor. He hung there, his legs kicking spasmodically as Hiroto laughed at his torment. The boys grinning face faded in and out of focus, Jack on the verge of blacking out. In a last-ditch effort, he threw the knife at Hiroto. The tant struck Hiroto in the stomach. Screaming, Hiroto let go of the manriki-gusari. The chain came loose and Jack hit the ground at the same time as Hiroto. Jack heaved air into his oxygen-starved lungs. Hiroto didnt stop screaming, horror-struck at the blood gushing forth from his wound. Jack crawled away, knowing he had to reach his swords before Kazuki saw what had happened and attacked him. He could hear the lumbering thud of footsteps getting closer. Only at the last second http://dewi-kz.info/
did Jack catch a glimpse of the iron-studded club. It came hurtling towards his head. He rolled to one side and the dojo floor exploded, splinters flying everywhere. Standing over him, Nobu raised the kanab again. Im going to squash you, gaijin! he growled. Jack scrambled away as the club came crashing down a fraction behind him. He desperately needed a weapon, but the only thing close to hand was a discarded tessen. Picking up the iron fan, Jack stood to face his attacker. Nobu looked at Jacks tiny weapon and then at his own massive club. What are you going to do? Fan me to death? he said, giving a great belly laugh. As he lifted the club for another strike, Jack flicked the fan shut and drove its reinforced spine into Nobus gut. Winded, Nobu dropped the kanab. It crashed to the ground. With lightning speed, Jack struck a second time, catching Nobu across the temple. The boy flopped to the floor, groaning and unable to stand. Jack stepped away, breathing hard. His throat throbbed, his head pounded and his body ached from all the bruises. But the fight was far from over. ooo000ooo 35 http://dewi-kz.info/
YOSHIOKA RY Only zanshin saved Jacks life. Sensing an attack from behind, Jack ducked. The katana blade whistled through the air, barely missing his head. Kazuki swore in frustration and followed up with his wakizashi. With no time to evade the short sword, Jack turned on the spot, blocking the thrust to his stomach with the iron spine of the tessen. He deflected the strike, but lost his grip on the fan and it went clattering to the floor. Kazuki came at Jack again. Jack dived out of the way, rolling across the dojo. Without a weapon, he had little hope of defending himself against two swords. He could see his own katana and wakizashi lying tantalizingly on the far side of Kazuki, but every time he tried to run for them his rival blocked the way. Jack feigned a desperate rush for his swords. Kazuki jumped in his path. At the last second Jack switched directions, sprinting for the Weapons Wall instead. He seized the only remaining katana. Jack didnt even have time to unsheath the sword before Kazukis blade cut at his neck. Jack blocked the strike, the saya of his katana shattering on impact. Shaking off the remains of the scabbard, he hurriedly retreated and raised his weapon. The sword didnt compare to Masamotos. It was heavy, unbalanced, its blade chipped and the handle worn smooth from constant training practice. Kazuki noticed the uncertainty in Jacks stance and attacked. A whirlwind of blades sliced through the air. Jack tried to defend himself, but his second-rate weapon put him at a disadvantage. He deflected a thrust to the stomach and countered with a strike to the http://dewi-kz.info/
neck, but Kazuki easily evaded the blade. Stepping off to one side, he smashed his sword on top of Jacks, snapping off the tip of the battleworn blade. Jack stared at his broken weapon in shock. Kazuki drove forward, shoulder-barging Jack into a nearby pillar. Jack crumpled against it as Kazukis katana came round in a great arc to cut him in half. In desperation, Jack swung his own sword across and the two weapons clashed and locked. Jack tried to disengage, but as he pulled away Kazuki executed a perfect Autumn Leaf strike, disarming Jack of his katana. Defeated yet again! gloated Kazuki, placing the swords kissaki to Jacks neck. On your knees, gaijin! With no alternative, Jack did as he was told. It appeared that Kazuki was going to force him to commit seppuku. The thought terrified him. How could anyone slit open their own stomach? Kazuki looked over at Hiroto, still screaming in the corner. Will you be quiet! Youre not dying. Its only blood. Kazuki shook his head in irritation. Nobu, over here. Nobu sat up, rubbing his head. When he saw Jack on his knees, defeated with Kazukis blade to his throat, his face lit up with glee. Kazuki studied Jack a moment, seeming to be in two minds whether to kill him or not. Youre not samurai. Gaijin dont deserve to die honourably by the sword, he sneered, drawing the blade away and flicking the kissaki across Jacks right cheek. Jack grimaced as a thin line of
blood oozed to the surface. That should even up your scars, for a start. Nobu lumbered over, the kanab on his shoulder, and awaited Kazukis command. Sheathing his swords, Kazuki grabbed Jack by the throat. You killed Moriko! he said, a tremor seizing his voice. You will suffer for it. I didnt protested Jack, but Kazuki cut him off. Nobu, break his legs. We dont want him getting away this time. I want the gaijin to burn, just as she did. Nobu obediently raised the kanab to shatter Jacks ankles. Stop! said a timid voice from the doorway. Yori ran in, his sword drawn. If you hurt Jack, Ill kill Kazuki, he threatened, pointing his sword at Kazukis heart. Despite the courage of his words, Yoris sword arm trembled. Nobu, do what he says, said Kazuki, bowing his head in defeat. Nobu, his podgy face wrinkling in bemusement, was about to lower his club when Kazuki struck. With lightning speed, he withdrew his katana and knocked Yoris sword to the ground. Yet again, your little bodyguard fails you, gaijin, sneered Kazuki, poking Yori in the chest with his finger. Go on, Yori, run away like you always do. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yori stood there, his lip trembling. He sobbed in great gulps of air and looked like he was about to cry. Kazuki walked away, laughing coldly. Nobu, after you snap the gaijins legs, crush the mouse. Grinning, Nobu raised the kanab above his head. All of a sudden, an ear-splitting kiai filled the Butokuden. YAH! Nobu staggered backwards, a confused expression on his face. All his strength evaporated and he dropped the kanab on his head. Lurching like a Daruma Doll, he crumpled to the floor again, this time unconscious. Kazuki spun round, his eyes wide with shock. Drawing his swords, he charged at his enemy. YAH! Kazuki stopped in his tracks. He tried to lift his katana again. YAH! Kazuki dropped to his knees, his face ashen, groaning as if a spear had been thrust through his body. No more! Youll kill him, shouted Jack. Yori, his lungs full for another attack, slowly released his breath. Jack got to his feet and retrieved his swords. Are you all right? he asked, seeing Yori shuddering. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yori blinked, as if awoken from a trance, and nodded weakly. In a tiny voice he replied, I couldnt fail you again. And you didnt, said Jack, putting his arm round Yori. I guess Sensei Yamada was right, even the smallest breeze can make ripples on the largest ocean. Jack indicated the immense Nobu out cold on the floor and they both laughed from a combination of exhaustion and relief. But they stopped when they noticed Kazuki had managed to stagger to the doorway. Leaving Hiroto still groaning in the corner and Nobu unconscious, Yori and Jack hurried after Kazuki. By the time they reached the door, the traitor had disappeared among the chaos of battle. A huge cry sounded as a fresh wave of young samurai poured in through the Niten Ichi Ry gates. At the head of the column was Yoshioka. Masamoto rallied his students together in front of the Southern Zen Garden, each group led by a sensei. Jack and Yori ran over and joined the ranks to face their new enemy from the Yoshioka Ry. Tired, battleworn and vastly outnumbered, Jack realized there was little hope for them now. Well fight to the last samurai standing! shouted Sensei Kyuzo, raising his katana. The Niten Ichi Ry bellowed in response, firing up their courage for the final assault.
The Yagyu Ry, confident of victory, roared back. But the students of the Yoshioka Ry didnt join in the battle cry. Instead, they unsheathed their swords and attacked the students and sensei of the Yagyu Ry. Suddenly the invaders were on the defensive and being driven back. The tide of battle had turned. Their advantage lost, the Yagyu Ry beat a hasty retreat. The Niten Ichi Ry cheered their unexpected allies and joined in routing the enemy. Soon the courtyard was cleared and the gates closed against further attacks. Jack and the others lowered their swords with relief, glad to have survived the raid. But the cost of victory had been high. Sensei and young samurai of both schools lay bleeding and dying in the courtyard, while all around the Niten Ichi Ry continued to burn. ooo000ooo 36 AFTERMATH The dawn sun bled through the smoke-laden sky, staining the clouds a watery red. A solemn silence hung over the Niten Ichi Ry as the survivors tended to the wounded and salvaged what they could from the burnt-out buildings. Jack kicked aside the smouldering ruins that had been the Shishino-ma. His room had been completely destroyed, his bokken, http://dewi-kz.info/
bonsai and clothes ravaged by the fire. For once he was glad Dragon Eye had the rutter. It would have been burnt to a cinder otherwise. But now he possessed nothing save the kimono on his back and Masamotos daish. Crouching down, he spotted a charred scrap of paper buried in the ash. Pulling it free from the blackened inro case, he held the remains of a childs drawing. His sisters scribble of their family. The picture had been obliterated. Jack let the scrap fall back into the dying embers. He could no longer hold out hope of returning home to Jess. Not when a war threatened to consume Japan. It wasnt just the fact that battles would bar his way. The Niten Ichi Ry had been attacked and, having vowed to follow the Way of the Warrior, it was his duty to defend his schools honour. Bound by the code of bushido, his loyalty to Masamoto and his friends had to take priority over his long-held dream of going home. The inro that had contained the picture was all but destroyed. Tossing the case aside, he heard a rattle as it landed. Picking it up again, he found Akikos pearl inside. Miraculously, it had survived the fire. Allowing himself a weary smile, he slipped the precious gift inside the folds of his obi. It would serve as a reminder of everything that was good about Japan and why he must fight to protect it. He was about to return to his friends, when he noticed a glint of steel. Brushing aside the ash, he uncovered the tant hed taken from the ninja in the bamboo forest. The lacquered saya had cracked under the heat, but the knife itself was undamaged. In fact, the fire seemed only to have further tempered the steel, for Jacks little finger was dripping blood. He must have cut it while clearing http://dewi-kz.info/
away the embers. Very carefully, Jack tucked the demon blade into his belt. Jack! called Yori, scurrying over. Rising slowly to his feet, Jack greeted his friend. He felt sore all over, his muscles bruised and battered and his neck aching from his near-hanging experience. But he was one of the fortunate ones. At least he could walk. Yori, his face streaked black with smoke and dried tears, handed him a small round bundle wrapped in a piece of cloth. This is yours, he said proudly. Opening it, Jack found himself staring at his Daruma Doll. It was lying on top of the kimono I used to collect the weapons, Yori explained. I know the wish it contains means a lot to you, so I rescued it along with your swords. Thank you, replied Jack, patting his friend on the shoulder. But I dont think this Daruma Doll works. Its been nearly three years since I made that wish. Daruma wishes do come true. You cant give up hope, Jack. Yoris pleading eyes looked up at him. Jack realized his friend was barely holding himself together. The sudden attack and the brutality of the fighting had left him shocked and on the verge of falling apart. Yori was looking to Jack for reassurance. We survived, didnt we? replied Jack, smiling. And it was your loyalty that saved me. My mother used to say, Where there are friends, theres hope. Youre a true friend, Yori. http://dewi-kz.info/
Touched by his words, Yori bowed his head. Its my honour. Crossing the courtyard, they passed a group of Yagyu students guarded by samurai from the Yoshioka Ry. Patched up but looking thoroughly defeated, Nobu and Hiroto were among the prisoners, their heads hung in shame. Jack noticed Kazuki was not with them, the traitor having escaped amid the confusion of battle. News of his defection had spread rapidly among the students. Masamoto had been furious to discover the truth of Kazukis fathers treachery. Vowing to punish Oda-san, hed sent a patrol in search of his son. But so far Kazuki had evaded capture. Beside the main gate, the bodies of the fallen had been gathered for cremation at various temples. Akiko stood nearby. You go on, Ill join you shortly, said Jack to Yori. His friend nodded in understanding and headed inside the Chno-ma. As Jack approached Akiko, she looked up, her eyes red from crying. I may not have liked her, but she didnt deserve to die like this. Akiko gazed down at the lifeless Moriko. It was all my fault, she sniffed, her voice cracking slightly. No, it wasnt, Jack insisted, trying not to look at the charred corpse. You didnt know the building was about to collapse. Besides, if you hadnt knocked her out with your jindou, she would have killed us both. http://dewi-kz.info/
But is this what war really means? asked Akiko, waving a despairing hand at the pile of dead bodies. None of our training prepared us for this. Jack understood what she meant. Theyd been so focused on the training, theyd never really thought about the consequences of actually taking a persons life. But the onset of war had forced them into using their skills. From this day forth, they would have to face up to their responsibilities as samurai. You told me once that being a samurai means to serve, said Jack. That our duty is to our Emperor, our daimyo and our family. I didnt understand at the time, but I now know what duty means. As samurai, we may have to kill, or be killed, if we want to protect those we serve and love. Youre right, Jack, sighed Akiko. It doesnt make it any easier, though. No, but its a peace worth fighting for. And with those words, Jack realized hed willingly lay down his life for Japan and those he loved. * * * Inside the Ch-no-ma, injured young samurai lay upon the cleared tables, Sensei Yamada and Sensei Kano administering to their wounds. The other teachers were in conference with Masamoto and Yoshioka in the Hall of the Phoenix. Wait till our parents hear about this! exclaimed Taro as Jack and Akiko approached their friends. http://dewi-kz.info/
Taro stood over his brother. Saburo was laid out on a table, his shoulder bound in bandages, a patch of blood oozing through. Leave him alone, Taro, said Jack, rushing to Saburos defence. Hes been through enough as it is. Jack, you misunderstand me. Hell be a hero in their eyes. Saburo sacrificed himself for another samurai. Saburo grinned proudly, And Ill have a real battle scar! You need to rest, insisted Kiku, helping him sip some water and wiping his brow. Has anyone found out whats going on yet? said Yori. Yamato nodded. A student from the Yoshioka Ry told me there have been surprise attacks all over the city. Daimyo Kamakura has begun his rebellion. But why did the Yoshioka Ry help us? asked Jack. Yoshioka-san is a loyal subject of daimyo Takatomi, explained Taro with an air of authority. His duty to his lord outweighs any personal grievance against Masamoto-sama. He was most likely commanded to come to our aid. Besides, by rescuing us, Yoshiokasan has regained the status he lost in his duels with Masamotosama. The shoji by the head table flew open and Masamoto strode in, flanked by his sensei. All the students stopped what they were doing and knelt down. Masamoto took his place in the centre of the dais, put his swords to one side and fixed his students with a stern gaze. The scarring down his face throbbed an angry red and there http://dewi-kz.info/
was a vicious cut above his right eye. Sensei Hosokawa was beside him, a tourniquet wrapped round his left bicep. A tense silence fell over the hall. WAR has been declared, stated Masamoto. Still in shock from the battle, the students could only stare back in numb horror. Yori glanced nervously at Jack. His worst fear had come true. No longer is daimyo Kamakura targeting just foreigners and Christians. He is attacking any daimyo and their samurai who will not submit to his rule, whether they are sympathetic to foreigners or not. We believe daimyo Kamakura has organized coordinated strikes across Japan. The city of Nagoya has fallen, the Tokaido Road to its north is in his control and his army is marching south as we speak. Weve received word that samurai loyal to the Council and Hasegawa Satoshi, our ruler-in-waiting, are combining forces at Osaka Castle. From there, they intend to face down and destroy this enemy of the Emperor. By the order of daimyo Takatomi, we leave for Osaka today. It was midday by the time all the preparations were complete. Horses were saddled, supplies were gathered and samurai armed. Not all the Niten Ichi Ry students were going. The younger trainees were being sent back to their families, while the wounded would remain at the school until fit to fight. Those destined for battle now stood in formation in the courtyard, awaiting the command to leave.
Gambette, said Saburo, wishing them luck. Despite Kikus protests, hed insisted on coming to say goodbye to his friends. He bowed stiffly. Kiku, whod volunteered to stay behind to look after the wounded, wiped a tear from her eye and bowed too. Akiko, Yamato and Yori returned the bow. Saburo glanced over at Jack, then pulled him into an awkward hug. Wincing from the pain in his shoulder, Saburo blurted, Keep your head down. Dont do anything stupid. Watch out for ninja. Make sure you eat all your rations Ill miss you too, Saburo, said Jack sincerely. Then, with a grin, Ill have no one to take an arrow for me now! Saburo laughed. Then he pulled away, the smile on his face fading into sorrow. Take great care, my friend. OSAKA AND VICTORY! shouted Sensei Hosokawa, signalling for the column of young samurai to begin marching out of the school gates. Shouldering his pack, Jack wondered if hed ever return to the Niten Ichi Ry again. He gazed around at the mighty Butokuden where hed defeated the sword and been pummelled every day as Sensei Kyuzos uke in taijutsu; at the beautiful Ch-no-ma where hed been introduced to the dubious pleasure of grilled eels liver and celebrated New Year; at the Southern Zen Garden, his favourite place to relax and be alone with his thoughts, and where hed first learnt the archery skills of kyujutsu from Sensei Yosa; at the Butsuden in which Sensei Yamada had set his impossible koans and once shown him the legendary butterfly kick; and finally at the
burnt shell of the Shishi-no-ma that had been his home for the past three years. He recalled how overawed hed been the first day of his arrival at the school. How terrifying and invincible the students had appeared. He remembered lying on his futon in his tiny bedroom, alone in an alien land, the prey of a one-eyed ninja, and feeling like a lamb going to the slaughter. Heading off to war now, he didnt feel much different. Except this time, he knew how to fight. He may have arrived as a lost English boy, but he was leaving the Niten Ichi Ry as a trained samurai warrior. ooo000ooo 37 OSAKA CASTLE After three days hard march the students arrived in Osaka, the political and economic centre of Japan. Jack hadnt known what to expect from this great city. But, like Kyoto, it was a long way from the realities of English urban life with its putrid stench of dunghills and tanneries, its potholed roads and its gangs of footpads and wild youths. Osaka was teeming with people who politely bowed as they passed. The shops and houses were all staggeringly clean. The roads were wide, swept and free of rubbish. Even the air was fresh. But nothing could prepare Jack for Osaka Castle.
Dominating the skyline was a fortress of unimaginable size. The Tower of London looked pitiful in comparison, and Jack thought several Hampton Courts could fit within its walls. Soaring up from the centre of the castle was a donjon the main keep eight stories high, with the walls painted a stark heron white and curved roofs overlapping at each level, their green tiles decorated with gleaming golden gables. As they passed through the outskirts of the city, the column of young samurai joined other troops heading towards the castle, until there was a steady stream flowing up the main thoroughfare. They approached a gigantic stone gateway set into a towering wall of interlocking battlements and bastions. The portcullis was raised and the huge iron-plated door opened to welcome their arrival. Jacks ears were assaulted by the tramping of hundreds of marching feet as they crossed the long wooden drawbridge that spanned a wide moat. Glancing to his right, Jack noticed the outer defensive rampart stretched for at least a mile before it turned north. Its sheer walls sloped directly into the waters of the moat and appeared unscalable. Each block of stone in its construction was taller and wider than he was and had to weigh as much as ten cannon combined. Along the top, like the backbone of a dragon, ran a series of turrets that faced the wide, open plain of Tenno-ji to the south. As they passed through another gateway, equally formidable, Jack was astonished to discover the walls were several metres thick. At the next gate, the road bore right and they headed down a wide avenue lined with heavily fortified houses. Their route then doubled on itself through another portcullis and over a second large moat. http://dewi-kz.info/
Taro indicated for Jack to look up. Staring down at them from the battlements and parapets above were hundreds of soldiers. There were more on foot, guarding the gates, patrolling the thoroughfares and training in open courtyards, or tending to horses in the stables. There were samurai everywhere, by the thousand. Whoever controls Osaka Castle, controls the heart of this country, whispered Taro. Jack could well believe it and his heart lifted. The castle appeared impregnable and the army invincible. Maybe there was hope after all. Jack soon lost his bearings in the labyrinth of stone steps and roads, and was glad when they finally halted in a large treelined courtyard with a building reminiscent of the Butokuden. Masamoto ordered his students to line up and there they waited while he disappeared with Sensei Hosokawa in the direction of the donjon. The keep was nearer now, but still appeared to be some ten minutes march away. Jack reckoned theyd entered the inner defences of the castle, but the area was still large enough to contain a small town. Off to one side was a carefully tended garden with little bridges and a tiny stream that ran into a pond. Blossoming sakura trees offered shade and across from where the students stood was a small well. Aside from the availability of water, Jack had noticed along their route a plum grove and numerous storehouses being stocked with rice, salt, soya beans and dried fish. It was clear those in the castle would not only be safe, but self-sufficient against any siege.
Sensei Hosokawa returned, calling them sharply to attention. He was swiftly followed by an entourage of fully armed samurai warriors. In its midst was daimyo Takatomi, accompanied by Masamoto, several retainers and a young boy. Kneel! commanded Sensei Hosokawa and all the young samurai dropped to one knee and bowed their heads. Daimyo Takatomi stepped forward to speak. It is with great honour that I present to you his lordship Hasegawa Satoshi, Japans rightful heir and ruler-in-waiting. The boy, surrounded by the retainers, nodded his head in acknowledgement. Jack risked a glance up. Satoshi appeared not much older than himself. Maybe sixteen. He had a thin unblemished face with the early signs of a moustache faint upon his upper lip. His hair had been pulled into a topknot and he wore the full regalia of a commanding daimyo. What surprised Jack the most was the small silver Christian cross that hung from the boys neck. Your young samurai are most welcome in my castle, Masamotosama, piped Satoshi. With each passing day, more loyal troops arrive. Our army will soon number over a hundred thousand. With such a force, we will crush daimyo Kamakura and his illegitimate campaign. Moving with the gracious airs of one brought up in nobility, Satoshi inspected the lines of young samurai. He stopped before Jack. And who is this? he asked, taken by surprise at the unexpected mop of blond among the rows of black-haired Japanese. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack bowed. Jack Fletcher, at your service. Satoshi laughed heartily. This will certainly put the fear of God into our enemy. A foreign samurai! His retainers joined in the laughter. Except one. Close behind the boy stood a man of European descent, tall and slim, with dark-olive skin and slicked-back hair. Jack hadnt noticed him before because he wore the same formal attire as the rest of the retainers. The mans eyes flared a moment on seeing Jack, then appeared to regain their composure. A tight smile formed on his thin lips. He whispered something in Satoshis ear as the entourage moved on. Jack wished he could have overheard what the man said. The foreigner clearly had some influence over Satoshi to be part of his private entourage. And Jack should have been comforted by the presence of another European face, but he couldnt shake the uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. Having completed his inspection, Satoshi nodded his approval to Masamoto and departed, his retainers and samurai guard following swiftly behind. Daimyo Takatomi and Masamoto headed towards the garden, deep in discussion, leaving Sensei Hosokawa in charge. These are to be our barracks, announced Sensei Hosokawa, indicating the building behind them. Deposit your kit, then follow me to the armoury. There were no beds inside, just a large empty hall separated at one end by a shoji screen. Jack followed Yamato and Yori, while Akiko headed to the other side of the screen with the rest of the girls. Finding a space in the far corner, Jack put down his pack. It contained little beside the Daruma Doll, the ninjas tant and a http://dewi-kz.info/
spare blanket and kimono hed managed to acquire from the school stores. His two swords were now permanently on his hip. The students were slow to take their places, morale low since the attack on the Niten Ichi Ry. The damage Kazuki had inflicted upon the school was proving to be greater than the burning of a few buildings. His defection had struck at the very heart of the Niten Ichi Ry. The school was splitting into cliques, the students no longer trusting one another, and a great sense of shame hung round everyones necks, the dishonour of a samurai-turned-traitor tainting them all. Mind if I join you? asked Takuan, who looked exhausted after the long march. Of course not, said Jack, making a space for him. Any sense of rivalry over Akiko now seemed irrelevant at a time of war. How are you feeling? Awful, he replied, grimacing as he dropped his kit. My pack rubbed against my ribs all the way Hurry up! shouted Sensei Kyuzo from the doorway. Outside they were taken to a large storeroom and supplied with armour. A gruff soldier handed Jack a skirted breastplate consisting of overlapping layers of lacquered leather scales, two large rectangular shoulder pads, a metal helmet with three curved plates that shielded the neck, a pair of heavy gauntlets to protect his hands and, lastly, an ugly metal mask. It covered half of Jacks face and had a large pointed nose and thick black moustache. Whats this for? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its a menp, growled the soldier irritably. It protects your throat and scares the enemy. Not that you need one with a face like yours! He belly-laughed at his own joke. Next! Jack joined the others in the courtyard who were trying on their new equipment for size. Studying the array of armour, Jack had no idea where to start. Do you need some help? asked Akiko, who was already fully clad in a magnificent turquoise-blue set. How did you put it on so quickly? I often helped my father with his; even on the day he left for the Battle of Nakasendo. That was the last time I ever saw him. A sadness passed across Akikos face. Jack knew she still felt the death of her father keenly despite the intervening years. He supposed the loss at such an early age had been one of the reasons Akiko was so intent on becoming a warrior herself. With no older brother in the family, it was her responsibility to take his place and maintain the family honour. Jack could understand her sense of loss. There wasnt a day that went by when he didnt think of his own father. But he had a different reason for becoming a samurai the threat of Dragon Eye. Akiko passed the breastplate over Jacks head and was about to tie it in place, when giggles burst forth from the other side of the courtyard. They turned round to see Yori swamped by his armour. His arms were not much longer than the shoulder pads and his breastplate almost touched his knees. But the feature that was http://dewi-kz.info/
generating the most amusement was his helmet. When Yori had put it on, his whole head had disappeared inside and he was now staggering around blind. Yamato rushed to his rescue. Once fully kitted, Yori having exchanged his helmet for a smaller, but equally ill-fitting one, they stored their armour with their other belongings and headed over to the communal kitchens for food. The long march from Kyoto to Osaka had left Jack starving and he was looking forward to a proper meal. But the only provisions were several balls of cold rice and a watery fish soup. The students gathered in disgruntled groups to eat their dinner. Yori sat down next to Jack in the courtyard, appearing thoroughly depressed. He picked at his rice, but didnt eat any. I know its not up to the standard of the Ch-no-ma, but at least here we have great views of the castle, said Jack, trying to encourage a smile from his friend. Were really going to war, arent we? Yori whispered, staring into his soup. Dont worry, Yori, Akiko soothed. We wont be on the frontline. Then why give us armour? Were the reserve. Thats why weve been stationed in the inner bailey. Its the safest place before the keep itself. But what if the enemy gets in?
That wont happen. You saw the defences. No army can cross two moats and scale these fortified walls. Osaka Castle will never fall. As they were talking, four castle guards approached Jack. The lead guard addressed him. Jack Fletcher, you are to accompany us to the keep. ooo000ooo 38 FATHER BOBADILLO Jack was frogmarched along a narrow road, the walls closing in on either side of him as they approached a huge iron-clad timber gateway, guarded by foot soldiers with spears. The doors swung open and they entered an inner courtyard bordered by plum and sakura trees. The keep was much closer now and Jack had to incline his head to see the uppermost floor. Passing a tea garden with an oval pond, then a central well house, they crossed to the main entrance of the keep. As they approached the large fortified doorway set into its immense stone base, samurai guards challenged them, their hands ready on their swords. The Council were clearly taking no chances with Satoshis safety. Jack also noticed a patrol circling the donjon. The lead guard gave the password and the gate was opened. Once inside, the guards kicked off their sandals and Jack did likewise. The wooden interior was dark and it took a few moments for Jacks eyes to adjust. Off to one side, Jack spotted a storeroom http://dewi-kz.info/
stacked with gunpowder, muskets, arquebuses and spears. Expecting to find stone steps leading up to the main floor, Jack was amazed to discover there were three levels within the base of the keep alone. Ascending several wooden staircases, they passed more guards and countless rooms, but only when they reached the fourth floor were there any windows. The sun was now low on the horizon and Jack could see for miles across the Tenno-ji Plain. Below were the three main encircling walls of the castle and beyond that the city, stretched out like a patchwork quilt to the harbour and the sea. It was so tantalizingly close. Perhaps, thought Jack, when this was all over, he could find a Japanese ship in the harbour bound for Nagasaki and from there make his way home. His escort abruptly halted before a large wooden door on the fifth floor. There were no guards here and Jack had no idea what to expect. The samurai hadnt spoken a word to him since the barracks, so Jack didnt know whether hed been arrested or was about to meet the ruler-in-waiting. The uneasy sensation in his stomach returned as the door was pulled back. Come into my study, said a voice, thick and oily as tar. Before him stood the European man from Satoshis retinue, his hair slick and shiny in the lamplight. No longer dressed in a Japanese kimono, he wore the distinctive buttonless cassock and cape of a Portuguese Jesuit priest. Jack tried to suppress the surge of fear he felt at discovering a sworn enemy of England held a position of power in the castle.
Jack entered the priests study and was momentarily disorientated. It was as if hed stepped to the other side of the world. The room was fashioned in an entirely European manner. The walls and ceiling were wood-panelled. A heavy oak table with intricately carved legs dominated the room. Upon its surface were two silver candleholders and a pewter jug containing water. Behind was a large wooden chair, in which the priest now seated himself, its headrest decorated in the floral swirling pattern so popular among the courts of Europe. In one corner was a dark mahogany casket secured with a large lockplate. Above it on the wall was an oil painting, a portrait of St Ignatius, the founder of the Jesuits; and in a recess were a number of thick leatherbound books. The furnishings were so wholly un-Japanese that Jack experienced an overwhelming pang of homesickness. Sit down, instructed the priest as the door was closed. Jack instinctively knelt down on the floor. In the chair, the priest said, waving in exasperation at the wooden high-backed seat behind Jack. Youve clearly forgotten who you are. Not that I blame you. One can only live among the Japanese for so long before going completely mad. Thats why I insisted on having my own piece of Portugal here. This room is my sanctuary from all their suffocating rituals, formality and etiquette. Jack sat down, still dumbfounded by the appearance of the room. Do you understand me? enquired the priest, slowly enunciating the words as if Jack was an idiot. Or would you prefer me to speak English? http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack snapped to attention, immediately wary of the man. Despite his apparent friendliness, there was something snakelike and conniving about his manner. Hed not told the priest where he was from, so clearly the Jesuit was well aware of how hed come to be in Japan. Though Jack desperately wanted to speak English after all these years, he needed to make clear he wasnt to be taken for a fool. Japanese is fine. Or Portuguese, if you prefer, replied Jack, thankful his mother, a teacher, had taught him some of the language. The priest smiled thinly. It is pleasing to discover youre educated. For a moment I was worried you were a lowly ships boy. But we shall speak in English. Im sure youve missed your mother tongue. My name is Father Diego Bobadillo, a brother of the Society of Jesus, the protectorate of the Catholic Church and the head of the missionaries here in Japan. I am also a key adviser to his lordship Hasegawa Satoshi. Jack realized this was the very man Father Lucius, the Jesuit priest in Toba, had asked him to deliver the JapanesePortuguese dictionary to. I was meant to find you, interrupted Jack. I knew Father Lucius. The priest raised an eyebrow, but otherwise seemed unsurprised at the news. Father Lucius had evidently informed his superior of their meetings. http://dewi-kz.info/
His dying wish was for me to give you his dictionary. Im sorry to say it was stolen. That is a great shame, but dont trouble yourself over it, replied the priest, dismissing the issue with a wave of his hand. Jack was both relieved and astonished by the priests indifference. But it was Father Luciuss lifes work. It took him over ten years. He said it was the only one in existence Whats gone is gone. But Dragon Eye, the ninja, stole it. I cant say Ive heard of the man, replied the priest, his brow furrowing. Besides, what would a ninja want with a dictionary? He wasnt after the dictionary, he was after Jack stopped. This priest was cunning. He had a way of leading him on. By talking in English, hed got Jack to drop his guard. If Jack wasnt careful, he would reveal too much. Go on, encouraged Father Bobadillo. Jack suddenly seized on the idea that this influential Jesuit might be able to instigate an official search for Dragon Eye and this could lead him to the rutter. He was after me, repeated Jack, correcting his answer. But Father Lucius insisted the dictionary was crucial for the Brotherhood to spread your faith in Japan. Surely you want to get it back from the ninja? http://dewi-kz.info/
If you havent noticed, were faced with the possibility of war, said Father Bobadillo, his voice thick with sarcasm. A dictionary is the least of my concerns. You, however, are a concern. What do you mean? Im right to believe that Father Lucius was unsuccessful in persuading you to follow the true path, am I not? Jack answered ardently, Im already following the true path. Father Bobadillo sighed. Were not here to discuss semantics, or lost causes. I have made his lordship aware of the traitorous tendencies of the English. He held up his hand, warning Jack not to interrupt. I want to make it very clear that your presence in this castle is only tolerated because of your adoption by Masamoto-sama. When his lordships forces win this war, the Society of Jesus will be made the state religion and heretics like yourself will not be welcome on these shores. Ever. Jack wondered how the priest could be so certain of the Jesuits rise to power, then remembered the silver cross around Satoshis neck. The priest must have ingratiated himself into Satoshis inner circle and become his spiritual adviser. I will not lie to you, Jack Fletcher. Youre clearly resourceful to have survived this long on your own in Japan. Resting his elbows on the table and steepling his fingers, Father Bobadillo continued. As an Englishman and Protestant, youre an enemy of my country and the Brotherhood. But given your age and http://dewi-kz.info/
willingness to fight for his lordship, I wish to make a proposition. If you do not cause me any trouble, then once this war is over Ill personally guarantee your safe passage back to England. Thats what you really want, isnt it? Jack was taken aback. He was being promised the one thing hed desired above all else these past three years. But he was being offered his dream by a Portuguese Jesuit priest, his countrys archenemy. How can I trust you? I swear upon the Word of God. I have ships at my disposal and will seal a letter with my insignia to ensure your safe return. Jack found himself nodding numbly to the proposal. Good. Its decided. You will not speak about this conversation to anyone and if you should meet his lordship, or one of his retainers, you will not discuss the conflicting religion or politics of our countries. Understood. You may now leave. In a daze, Jack got up from his chair, bowed and turned to depart. As he did so, his eyes passed over the bookshelf and there was a flicker of recognition. He looked again. Among the leatherbound tomes, there was a Bible, a collection of sermons and, nestled between them, Father Luciuss dictionary. ooo000ooo 39 THE ENEMY http://dewi-kz.info/
Im certain it was the same dictionary, said Jack as he sat with Akiko and Yamato in the star-studded darkness of the barracks garden. The three of them had slipped out of the hall and found a secluded spot to talk. The moonless night was silent save for the trickling of the stream beneath them. In the distance glowed the lanterns of the keep and the silhouettes of soldiers patrolling the battlements. You only caught a glimpse of it, said Akiko. How can you be so sure? Id recognize that binding anywhere. Its exactly like my fathers rutter. But couldnt this just be another dictionary, compiled by one of his priests? No, Father Lucius said his book was unique. Perhaps Dragon Eye, having stolen the wrong book, got rid of the dictionary and Father Bobadillo acquired it by fortune, she suggested. Then why didnt he say he had it? Jack countered. Father Bobadillo wasnt concerned about the dictionarys theft because hes already got it! Which means he might have my rutter too. Thats absurd! exclaimed Yamato. Are you seriously suggesting a key retainer of Hasegawa Satoshi and his spiritual adviser is responsible for hiring Dragon Eye to steal your fathers rutter and murder you? http://dewi-kz.info/
Yes, stated Jack emphatically. But hes a priest. Arent stealing and killing against his religious vows? I know Jesuits are your countrys enemy, but hes on our side. You even said hes promised to help get you home. He seems to be a compassionate man, not a thief or a murderer. Jack sighed with exasperation. It was all so clear to him. Remember when Father Lucius was on his deathbed, hed asked my forgiveness, saying that it had been his duty to tell someone but he hadnt realized theyd kill for it? He must have been talking about the rutter and his superior, Father Bobadillo. Akiko gazed thoughtfully at the sky, the starlight sparkling in her eyes. You cannot accuse his lordships adviser of theft or hiring an assassin without proof. We need evidence. First, we must confirm that the book you saw was Father Luciuss dictionary What are you suggesting? interrupted Yamato, worried where the conversation was leading. That we simply march up to a heavily guarded keep, walk into the priests room and take a look. Akiko smiled. Thats exactly what were going to do. It was a full week before the three of them had an opportunity to attempt the break-in. An afternoon given over to untutored weapons practice. Until that moment the sensei of the Niten Ichi Ry had been drilling the young samurai hard, teaching them battle formations and getting them used to combat in full armour. The regime was relentless, the sensei knowing their students lives depended upon the quality of their training.
With each day that passed, more and more troops loyal to Satoshi arrived. They brought news of skirmishes breaking out across the country and of a huge force advancing upon Osaka. Jack was astounded at the number of foreigners and Japanese converts now gathered inside the walls of the castle. Daimyo Takatomis crusade had evidently driven all the missionaries to seek refuge with Satoshi. The presence of so many European faces should have been comforting to Jack, but none appeared to be English or Dutch. Bar the occasional trader or merchant, everyone was either a Spanish friar or a Portuguese Jesuit. This is suicidal, whispered Yamato as they approached the first set of gates. My father will disown me for this. He and Akiko, dressed in full armour and with menp covering their faces, escorted Jack up the narrow road towards the inner courtyard. Just march like youve got every reason to enter and dont stop, hissed Akiko. One of the foot soldiers, spear in hand, stepped into their path. Before he could even challenge them, Akiko ordered, Open the gates! The man hesitated, taken aback at hearing a girls voice from behind the mask. Now! This boys a guest of Father Bobadillo.
Her tone was so authoritative that the bewildered man hurried to the door. The guards all bowed as the three of them passed through. I told you it wouldnt be a problem, said Akiko smugly. Ashigaru follow orders. They dont question them. They crossed the courtyard to the main entrance of the keep. Two samurai guards blocked their way. Jack realized this would be an entirely different matter. They werent lower-status ashigaru. Password, demanded the one on the right. Yamato gave them the answer Jack had heard his guard utter the previous week. Thats an old password, stated the samurai. Yamato stood there, speechless, unsure what to do next. The other guard reached for his sword. Jack began to sweat. While their attempt to enter the keep was unlikely to result in a fight, they would have some serious explaining to do. How annoying! complained Akiko, pulling off her mask. Saburo-san has given us the wrong password. I bet hes done this on purpose to embarrass us. The guards looked at her, taken by surprise to discover a young girl behind the menp. Jack and Yamato exchanged worried glances, as bemused as the guards by Akikos outburst. Were going to be the laughing stock of the school! she said, directing her irritation at Yamato. Our first assignment as samurai http://dewi-kz.info/
warriors for daimyo Takatomi and we cant even escort a boy to Father Bobadillo! One of the guards smirked at her anguish. Akiko turned to him, her eyes pleading. Please let us pass. The boys been summoned to the keep before. You cant forget a face like his, can you? Grimacing and wrinkling up her nose, she pointed to Jacks much bigger one and the guards fell about laughing. Jack wasnt so impressed. He wondered if she really did think that. Lowering her eyelashes, Akiko gave the man an innocent look. Itll be so shameful to return without accomplishing such a simple order. The guards resolve weakened under her gaze. He looked again at Jack and grunted in recognition. Fifth floor, but no further. Beyond that are his lordships personal guard and theyre not so understanding. Thank you, she said, bowing and replacing the menp. The three of them entered the keep. Slipping off their sandals, they ascended the stairs, Yamato taking the lead. I hope I didnt offend you, whispered Akiko in Jacks ear. No, of course not, replied Jack quickly, feeling his face flush. Which way now? asked Yamato as they reached the fifth floor. Um left, said Jack, a little flustered in case his friend noticed his reddened face. http://dewi-kz.info/
They walked down the main corridor towards Father Bobadillos study. A couple of guards passed by. For a moment Jack thought theyd been caught, but the two guards ignored them and descended the stairs. There were no other samurai around. What if hes in his room? asked Yamato. Only one way to find out, said Akiko, indicating for them to wait in a side corridor. She knocked on the door. There was no answer. Akiko beckoned the two of them to rejoin her. Well stand guard here, she said to Jack. Well warn you if anyone comes. Jack nodded his agreement and slipped into Father Bobadillos study. The weird sensation of crossing the world struck him again. In a single step, hed gone from East to West. A few shafts of afternoon sun seeped through a shuttered window, giving the impression this darkened room was full of secrets. Crossing over to the recess, he looked for the dictionary. It was easy to spot. The binding was exactly as he remembered, worn from his constant use and slightly damaged on the lower edge where hed once dropped it. Opening up the books pages, his suspicions were confirmed. Father Luciuss name was clearly written in black ink on the first plate. Jack had all the proof he needed. Father Bobadillo was the devil behind Dragon Eye. How else could he have got the dictionary? Why deny all knowledge of it? A cold realization fell over Jack. If this http://dewi-kz.info/
Jesuit priest had the dictionary, then he must have the rutter too. A surge of anger coursed through Jack. If Father Bobadillo was responsibile for hiring Dragon Eye, then he was as guilty of his fathers murder as the assassin himself. Jacks right hand clasped the ninja tant tucked into his obi. He gripped the handle of the demon blade so tightly that his knuckles went white. Thoughts of revenge pulsed like fire through his veins. What are you two doing here? said a voice outside the room. Jack went cold. Theyd been discovered. He shoved the dictionary back on the shelf. Guard duty, officer, responded Yamato, sounding nervous. Youre on the wrong floor. I requested a change of guards for Father Bobadillos guest on the fourth floor. But said Akiko. No arguing. Follow me! Hai! responded Akiko and Yamato, and Jack heard them all march away. Jack let go of the knife. He had to think clearly. Revenge was not an option. Father Bobadillo was too powerfully connected and there was still the chance Jack could be wrong in his assumption. Besides, his priority was to find the rutter. Jack realized it could even be in this very room. He hunted through the other books, but with no success. He looked on the table. Then he spotted the locked casket in the corner. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack knelt before the immense chest and unsheathed the tant. Carefully inserting its tip into the lock, he jiggled the blade round. When his little sister had lost the key to their own chest at home, his father had shown him how to pick such a lock. But this one was stronger and wouldnt budge. His knife slipped. As he tried again, Jack got the unnerving sensation he was being watched. Looking round, he saw a mans dark eyes stare accusingly down at him, but it was only the portrait of St Ignatius. All of a sudden, the lock gave and Jack pulled it free from the plate. Lifting the heavy top, he looked inside. There were papers, silver coins, some jewellery, a thick velvet robe and three books. Jack snatched them up, but none were the rutter. He hunted the depths of the casket. Where would Father Bobadillo keep it? Had he given the logbook to someone to decipher? Perhaps Dragon Eye hadnt even delivered it to him? Having discovered its true worth, the ninja may have kept the rutter for his own purposes. Through the rush of thoughts, Jack became aware of footsteps coming down the corridor. They stopped directly outside the door to the study. Please thank daimyo Yukimura for his time today, said an oily voice. It was Father Bobadillo. Jack was trapped. Hurriedly replacing the contents of the casket and slipping the lock back on, he looked round in a wild panic. There was nowhere to hide. Then Jack spotted a slither of light running down the opposite wall. He ran over to discover a shoji disguised as a wooden panel. He slid it open, barely making it through before Father Bobadillo http://dewi-kz.info/
opened the main door. As the priest stepped inside, Jack shut the shoji behind him. Jack discovered hed entered a prayer room. Furnished in a Japanese style, the floor was richly carpeted with tatami mats and the walls were constructed of washi paper. Thankfully, the room was empty save for a simple altar and wooden crucifix, beside which was a discreet door. To his right was a shoji leading to the main corridor. Jack heard Father Bobadillo opening the shutters to his room. Holding his breath, Jack put an eye to the crack in the door. Father Bobadillo was not alone. I believe that went rather well, dont you? said a small, rotund man of Portuguese origin. Balding, with deep-brown eyes and a prominent nose, he wore the cassock of a Jesuit priest. Father Bobadillo nodded. The threat of war often makes men more pious. Before this is over, I expect to have all the ruling lords converted. His Holiness will reward you in Heaven for such faithful service. I hope a little sooner than that, replied Father Bobadillo, a wry smile upon his lips. I would, after all, be bringing the whole of Japan under his authority. He sat down in his high-backed chair, offering the other seat to the priest. But we still have one small thorn in our side that must be dealt with. http://dewi-kz.info/
I thought youd already spoken with the boy. Father Rodriguez, every day that English heretic is in this castle hes a threat to our holy mission. We must dispose of him. You mean murder him? replied Father Rodriguez, his eyes widening in alarm. Have mercy! Of course not, Id rot in Hell, relented Father Bobadillo. But his death would be convenient. What harm can a mere boy do to us? The greatest harm. Weve always presented the Church as united in faith and doctrine. We cannot have his lordship discovering theres dissent among Christians. Imagine if the boy revealed to Satoshi the truth of the matter. He may question his faith in us and Christ. The boy could undermine everything weve worked towards in Japan. So what do you propose? asked Father Rodriguez, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. Surely Masamoto-sama would question the boys disappearance? We need a reason to discredit Jack Fletcher, replied Father Bobadillo, looking thoughtfully out of the window. Something that will guarantee his banishment. Then again, a war might solve the problem for us. After all, its a dangerous time to be a samurai The priest trailed off to stare quizzically at the recess. Jack followed his gaze and cursed himself silently at his stupidity. Hed returned the dictionary to the wrong place on the shelf. The Jesuits eyes flickered round the room. Getting out of his chair, he strode http://dewi-kz.info/
over to the casket and bent to examine the lock. In the cold light of day, even Jack could see the deep score mark where his tant had slipped. Whats wrong? asked Father Rodriguez. Without replying, Father Bobadillo stood up slowly and approached the portrait. He studied it, appearing to be deep in thought. All of sudden he made for the door behind which Jack crouched. Jack turned to run. But he knew hed never make it to the shoji in time. Your Eminence! cried someone, urgently hammering on Father Bobadillos study door. Yes! What is it? demanded the priest, so close Jack thought he was in the room with him. The enemy are here! Daimyo Kamakuras army has been sighted. His lordship requests your immediate presence on the battlements. Father Bobadillo seemed to hesitate on the other side of the shoji. We shouldnt keep his lordship waiting, reminded Father Rodriguez. Then Jack heard the study door open, slam shut and several sets of footsteps receding down the corridor. Jack remained where he was, his heart pounding within his chest. http://dewi-kz.info/
Not only was the enemy outside the castle walls, he was also within. ooo000ooo 40 SIEGE Cannonshot rained down on the walls of Osaka Castle. The bombardment had been unceasing for three days. The noise of exploding gunpowder rolled like thunder over the castle compounds and the acrid stench of burning filled the air. A haze of smoke now hung over the plains of Tenno-ji like morning mist, obscuring much of daimyo Kamakuras vast encampment. The size of a small city, its regimented rows of tents, pavilions and canvassed barracks stretched for miles into the distance. Masamoto had estimated some two hundred thousand troops were mustered outside the walls of the castle. Jack stood on the inner battlements with the other young samurai. He was stunned at the sheer firepower of the enemy. Where had Kamakura got his cannon from? Osaka Castle possessed no such heavy weaponry and Satoshis forces gave no return fire. Jack realized if this had been a ship, theyd have been sunk a thousand times over by now. But as shot after shot pounded the fortifications, the robust stonework proved invulnerable to the barrage. In lulls between the cannon battery, daimyo Kamakuras troops mounted attacks on the castle gates. But they were repelled each time. Mangonels upon the ramparts hurled huge rocks and fireballs into the midst of the advancing force. Volleys of arrows fell like http://dewi-kz.info/
hailstones, killing and wounding row upon row of ashigaru. Any battalion that did make it through was then faced with the challenge of crossing the moat. Most were killed as they attempted to row across on rafts or tried to fill it in to create a crossing. The few samurai who did reach the walls had little hope of scaling the steep incline of their bases. They were picked off with arrows and arquebus shot, scalded with boiling oil, or battered by rocks dropped from murder holes. Osaka Castle was proving impregnable. It became obvious that daimyo Kamakuras only option was to lay siege. How long can we hold out for? asked Yori, his voice trembling as he peeked fearfully over the edge of the rampart. Months, maybe even a year, replied Taro, dressed in full battle armour like the rest of the students. But wont we run out of food before then? asked Jack. Despite the numerous storehouses, he was certain one hundred thousand troops would consume their supplies very quickly. I wouldnt worry. The tatami in the castle are made out of vegetable roots. We can eat those if the situation gets desperate. Taro grinned at Jack, but the serious look in his eyes made Jack realize he wasnt joking. Hopefully, it wont come to that, said Takuan, who stood stiffly beside Emi and Akiko, his injured ribs still giving him trouble.
Daimyo Kamakura will soon realize the futility of this battle and give up. But his army outnumbers us two to one! squeaked Yori, ducking down as cannonshot exploded on a nearby tower. Hed have to draw our forces out into open combat to have any chance, replied Taro, unperturbed by the volley. With the fortifications standing, theres no reason for us to meet him on the plain. Id heard daimyo Kamakura was already getting desperate, said Emi. My father told me hed sent a messenger this morning to bribe daimyo Yukimura with the offer of Shinano Province! It was bluntly refused, of course. But isnt Shinano governed by Kazukis father? enquired Takuan. Yes, laughed Emi. Thats why we know hes getting desperate. Well, a province will be the least that traitorous family lose if I ever meet Kazuki again, seethed Yamato, his eyes narrowing. Jack wondered what had happened to Kazuki. Even though Masamoto had sent out a search party for him, the traitor had never been recaptured. His defection was no longer openly discussed among the students. Nonetheless, it remained in everyones minds like an infected splinter under the skin. Stand down! commanded Sensei Hosokawa, appearing on the battlements. Youre all summoned to the barracks.
The young samurai took up position in the courtyard, each unit headed by a sensei. Masamoto stood before them, his face grave. Ive called you together to discuss a matter of great concern. Jack exchanged worried looks with Akiko and Yamato. Was this about the break-in? During the commotion created by the arrival of daimyo Kamakuras army, the three of them had managed to return to the barracks unnoticed. But Father Bobadillo remained a problem. He knew someone had been in his room and Jack was certain the priest would suspect him. It was just the excuse Father Bobadillo needed to discredit him. Had Father Bobadillo spoken with Masamoto? With war on our doorstep, we must face the prospect that well be going into combat. At Jacks side, Yori began to tremble like a leaf. We must be a united force, he declared, striding along the lines of young samurai, his hand upon the saya of his sword. Be committed without a shred of doubt. Be able to trust one another with our lives. Masamoto stopped in front of Jacks line. Taking a deep breath, the samurai seemed to struggle with his emotions for a moment. Jack began to perspire. He realized he was in serious trouble. The traitorous actions of one of our students has undermined the morale of the Niten Ichi Ry. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack breathed a silent sigh of relief. The summons could only be about Kazukis defection. This is a dangerous state of affairs for warriors about to engage in war. Sensei Yamada, please inspire our young samurai with your wisdom. Leaning upon his walking stick, Sensei Yamada shuffled forward and addressed them. Every tree has one bad apple, but that doesnt mean the tree itself is rotten. He twirled the tip of his long grey beard between his fingers as he spoke, his gentle words somehow carrying above the noise and thunder of the raging battle. Testing times such as these feed the very roots of our strength as a school. Your quiver, please? said Sensei Yamada, approaching Akiko. Bemused, Akiko unslung her arrow case. Sensei Yamada removed one of the arrows and passed it to Yamato. Break it in half. Yamato blinked in surprise at the order, but Sensei Yamada nodded his assurance. Everyone watched as Yamato took the wooden shaft in his hands and, without much effort, snapped the arrow in two. Sensei Yamada now took three arrows from the quiver and put them into his hands. Break all three at once.
Holding the shafts before him, Yamato glanced apologetically at Akiko as he prepared to ruin more of her precious hawk-feather arrows. He started to force his hands together. But the wooden shafts refused to yield even when he put his knee against them. However hard he strained, the arrows wouldnt break. Sensei Yamada indicated for Yamato to stop trying. A samurai alone is like a single arrow. Deadly but capable of being broken, he explained, returning the quiver to Akiko. He now held the three arrows aloft. Only by binding together as a single force will we remain strong and unconquerable. Remember this, young samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry. By the seven virtues of bushido, youre forever bound to one another. HAI, SENSEI! roared the students, the fervour of loyalty exploding from them. LONG LIVE THE NITEN ICHI RY! As their cry echoed off the walls of the castle courtyard, the cannon bombardment suddenly stopped. ooo000ooo 41 MOON-VIEWING PARTY Kachi guri? enquired Yori, his face beaming in the pale white light of the full moon.
He held out a small plate of brown nuts to Jack, who was leaning thoughtfully over a wooden bridge in the tea garden of the keep, observing the golden carp swim peacefully beneath. Theyre dried chestnuts, explained Yori, popping one into his mouth. Kachi also means victory. Thats why his lordships provided them for the party. Weve won, Jack! Weve won without having to fight! Jack smiled warmly at his friends enthusiastic relief and tried one of the chestnuts. It tasted sweet, like victory. A week had passed since the hostilities had ceased. Daimyo Kamakura had sent a peace agreement confessing his folly at attempting to capture Osaka Castle. Unexpectedly repentant, he promised that all those loyal to Satoshi would be safe from attack, his lordships reign be unchallenged and that his campaign against the foreign invaders would end. Hed even sealed the document with a kappan, a blood-stamp from his own finger, which rendered the agreement sacred and binding. Everyone within the castle was stunned by this turn of events. In particular Masamoto, who couldnt quite believe their enemy had surrendered so easily. The conflict had barely begun. Cautious as ever, Masamoto insisted the Niten Ichi Ry continue their battle training. Yet daimyo Kamakura seemed true to his word. The next day his colossal army struck camp and began to retreat in the direction of Edo Province. There was great rejoicing among Satoshis forces. Theyd won the war without having to engage in direct combat.
As a token of his appreciation for his troops support, Satoshi ordered sak and extra rations to be given out. For the daimyo and samurai generals whod rallied to his cause, hed decided to hold a celebratory moon-viewing party in his tea garden. The invite had been extended to the students of the Niten Ichi Ry with whom he felt a certain affinity, being of similar age. Satoshi welcomed each daimyo in an open-sided tea house set on an island at the heart of the garden. The guests wandered round the meandering paths and bridges, chatting amiably and appreciating the clear night sky, the stars bright as diamonds. Father Bobadillo was there too, making the most of the opportunity and circulating among the key members of the Council. Occasionally he would glance in Jacks direction, his eyes narrowing. Jack tried to ignore the priest and kept his distance. Across from Jack and Yori, on the far side of the oval pond, Takuan sat surrounded by a group of young samurai. Akiko and Emi were either side of him, admiring the reflection of the moon upon the still surface of the water. Inspired by its ethereal beauty, Takuan was composing impromptu haiku to keep everyone entertained. Did you know that a rabbit lives in the moon? said Yori, gazing up at the night sky. If you look closely at its surface, you can see him making rice dumplings. The sound of appreciative applause floated across the pond. Jack heard Akiko laughing lightly and found himself gazing at her, not the moon. Look, there he is! said Yori, pointing gleefully at the nebulous outline of a rabbit. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ill now compose a poem in honour of each of you, Takuan announced, his voice carrying clearly through the night. Akiko, youll be my muse. There was more delighted clapping and Akiko gave Takuan a bashful bow of her head. Yori tugged on Jacks sleeve. Can you see it, Jack? The rabbits got a wooden hammer. Youre suffering moon madness, said Jack, irritably pulling his arm away. Everyone knows its a man in the moon, not a rabbit! Startled by Jacks curt reaction, Yori took a step back, his eyes showing hurt. Jack immediately felt ashamed. Bowing to Yori, he muttered an apology and strode off towards the well house to be on his own. Sitting upon the lip of the well, he stared glumly through the open door at all the guests enjoying the party. Why had he snapped at Yori like that? Jack realized he could no longer deny that Takuans ever-growing closeness to Akiko upset him. The more time she spent with Takuan, the more Jack realized how important Akiko was to his life. He didnt want to lose her as his best and most trusted friend. Nor did it help his mood having Father Bobadillo around. He felt threatened by the mans presence. Having confirmed his suspicions about the dictionary, Jack was convinced the priest was in league with Dragon Eye and responsible for his fathers death. With the war now over, Father Bobadillo would insist upon arranging his passage back to England, arguing that it was in Jacks http://dewi-kz.info/
best interests. But Jack could never trust such a man. The priest surely intended to double-cross him perhaps lock him in a Portuguese prison; or put him on a ship only to have him thrown overboard; or maybe even send Dragon Eye to torture or kill him. Although Jack despised his old rival Kazuki for his prejudice and bullying, he could appreciate the boy had been right about certain foreigners corrupt intentions to usurp the rule of Japan. Even now, Jack could see Father Bobadillo working his charm upon various daimyo, bowing and scraping, delivering honeyed words of praise and wheedling his way into their trust. A zealous Jesuit and a cunning diplomat, Father Bobadillo was a dangerous man. But such political matters were beyond Jacks influence. As a mere boy, any warnings would go unheeded. The greatest harm he could inflict upon Father Bobadillos cause was to get his fathers rutter back. If only for his fathers sake, Jack couldnt let someone as evil as Father Bobadillo possess such knowledge of the seas and, therefore, such power. But where could the rutter be? The hurried search of the priests study had come up with nothing, except the dictionary. He was certain Father Bobadillo knew where the logbook was. But the Jesuit was definitely keeping an eye on him and Jack couldnt risk going back a second time. Yori poked his head round the door. Can I come in? he asked timidly. Jack nodded and Yori perched beside him. Staring at the floor, Jack searched for the right words to apologize properly to his friend.
This well house is called the Gold Water Well, said Yori, attempting to fill the awkward silence. Looking into the well, he continued, Its fed by a tunnel from the inner moat, but to improve the taste Satoshis father sank bars of gold into the wells depths. Jack looked down. A slither of moonlight danced upon the clear water below. I cant see any gold, replied Jack, relieved Yori had broken the tension by speaking first. But I did see your rabbit in the moon. Sorry for being so rude to you. Dont worry, said Yori, smiling. I know it was the tiger talking and not you. What do you mean? replied Jack, uncertain what he was referring to. I saw the way you looked when Takuan made Akiko his muse. Its nothing to do with that, mumbled Jack, glancing over at Takuan and his group of followers. They were strolling round the garden, Emi now at his elbow. Yori smiled knowingly. You really should show Akiko your haiku. Im sure shed like it. My haiku? said Jack, his brow creasing in puzzlement. But it was destroyed in the fire. No, it wasnt, replied Yori, pulling a crumpled piece of paper from the sleeve of his kimono. I spotted it when rescuing your Daruma Doll and slipped the paper into my obi. http://dewi-kz.info/
What were you thinking? exclaimed Jack, staring at Yori aghast. The school was being attacked, the Shishi-no-ma ablaze, and you were saving my poetry! Dont you remember what Sensei Yamada said? It is our duty to ensure we have a peace worth fighting for. Your haiku is exactly what Sensei Yamada meant by a peace worth fighting for. It is, therefore, your duty to present this poem to Akiko. Jack sat there, dumbstruck by Yoris suggestion. Yori sighed with exasperation. Jumping down from the well, he pulled Jack towards the garden. Go on, he urged, seeing Akiko wander away from the group and enter the sakura trees bordering the tea garden. Jack felt Yori shove him in the small of the back and he stumbled in Akikos direction. He walked in a daze over the bridge, his haiku in hand, and followed her into the trees. Glancing back, he saw Yori smiling and nodding his head in encouragement. Akiko had found a quiet bench in the lee of the castle wall. There was no one around and it was quite dark here, but the stars and moon were brighter and looked even more beautiful because of this. Her face was turned towards the sky in peaceful contemplation. Jack remained at a distance, hidden in the shadows, trying to pluck up the courage to approach. I simply dont trust Kamakura, said a voice in the darkness.
Startled, Jack slipped behind the trunk of a tree as three daimyo walked by. He recognized the voice as Emis father, daimyo Takatomi. Hes laid a trap and weve fallen for it. I agree, said another gravely. My scouts have informed me that his army is encamped but a days journey from here. Theres no doubt he intends to return. But daimyo Kamakuras bound to the terms of the peace agreement by his own blood, noted the third daimyo. Yes, replied daimyo Takatomi, but youre also aware he left a battalion of troops behind, demolishing the castles outer wall and filling in the moat. In light of the treaty, their captain said, there was no longer any need for the defences to stand! But they were eventually stopped, werent they? Repairs are already under way. And thats when the trap was sprung, said Emis father with a weary sigh. By ordering the walls to be rebuilt, his lordship played right into daimyo Kamakuras hands Jack strained to hear their conversation as the three daimyo rounded the corner. our enemy will proclaim that weve broken the spirit of an inviolable agreement Hell declare war again, but with Osaka Castle now dangerously weakened Jack couldnt believe what hed just heard. If Emis father was right, then this false peace was merely the calm before the storm. http://dewi-kz.info/
Spying, are we? hissed a voice in Jacks ear. Dropping his haiku in shock, Jack spun round to be confronted by the malignant face of Father Bobadillo. N-no, stuttered Jack, trying to get away. It looked like it to me, said the priest, grabbing Jack by the scruff of his kimono. Skulking behind a tree. Listening in on private conversations. Do you make a habit of poking your nose into places you shouldnt? Father Bobadillo glared into Jacks eyes, hunting for a glimmer of guilt. Jack shook his head. You do know spying is punishable by death? uttered Father Bobadillo, emphasizing the last word with relish. A thin smile formed on his thin lips. Im afraid Ill have to report this. Jack realized he had little chance against the priest. Father Bobadillo would do everything in his power to discredit him, using the excuse of spying to have him killed or, at the very least, banished. It would be his word against a retainer of the ruler-inwaiting. Jack! called a voice merrily. The smile dropped from Father Bobadillos face at the interruption. Over the priests shoulder, Jack glimpsed Takuan striding through the trees towards them. Hed left his friends upon a bridge watching the carp in the pond.
There you are! he exclaimed. We finished playing kakurenbo ages ago. Thank you, Father, for finding him. Jack always wins hideand-seek! Father Bobadillo eyed Takuan suspiciously, then glared at Jack. My pleasure, he muttered, letting go of Jacks kimono collar. The priest marched off in the direction of the tea house. Thanks, said Jack, breathing a sigh of relief. What did that man want? I saw him follow you into the trees. It looked like you were in trouble. Its nothing, replied Jack, not wishing to involve Takuan. We just have a conflict of religion. Takuan nodded his understanding. Well, come and join the party. Youve been missing all the fun. Jack glanced over to where Akiko still sat in darkness. Hed have to give her the poem another time. Whats this? asked Takuan, bending down to pick up the piece of paper at Jacks feet. A haiku! Jack snatched at the paper. But Takuan was too quick. He danced out of reach and read the poem out loud: In my own garden English rose, sakura flower http://dewi-kz.info/
growing together. Is this yours? asked Takuan. Give it back, Jack pleaded, embarrassed. But this is wonderful! I didnt realize you were such a poet. Im not its nothing like your haiku. No, this is better. You must have been very inspired Takuan stopped in mid-sentence. Hed spotted Akiko on the bench. Looking at Akiko, then at the haiku and finally at Jack, an enlightened smile formed on his handsome face. Rose? Sakura? This is you and Akiko, isnt it? No protested Jack feebly. He felt horribly awkward and exposed. Takuan was surely going to taunt him about it and tell everyone. This was worse than being caught by Father Bobadillo. I must apologize to you, Jack, said Takuan, handing him back the haiku with a low bow. Ive been insensitive. I had no idea you felt that strongly for Akiko. If I had, I wouldnt have expressed interest in her. Ive acted dishonourably. You must hate me. Not at all, you misunderstand insisted Jack, realizing now that Takuan was not only an honourable person, but a samurai of great integrity. Its not like you think. Were just friends. Just friends, said Takuan, arching his eyebrows. All she ever does is talk about you. Really? Despite himself, Jack felt his heart lift. http://dewi-kz.info/
I think I should leave you to deliver your haik-k-k Takuan appeared to be choking. He collapsed into Jacks arms. Piercing his neck was a small poison dart. ooo000ooo 42 NIGHT ATTACK Akiko! cried Jack, struggling to drag Takuan behind a tree for cover. His eyes hunted the darkness for ninja, but if there were any, their black shinobi shozoku concealed them. A moment later, Akiko was by his side. What happened? she gasped as she helped Jack lower Takuan to the ground. Blow dart, replied Jack, pulling the poisoned tip from Takuans neck. Akiko glanced around. Up there! A shadow flitted like a ghost on top of the castle wall. Hearing a twig snap upon the path, Jack and Akiko spun round. Takuan, were all waiting for you TAKUAN! Emi screamed, seeing him slumped in Jacks arms. She rushed to his side. Are you all right? http://dewi-kz.info/
Takuan tried to focus on her face. His breathing was shallow and his lips had turned blue. He attempted to speak, but his voice was barely a croak. Emi leant in closer and Takuan graced her cheek with a kiss. Then his eyes closed and his head lolled sideways. Emi took hold of his hand. Stay with me she sobbed. But Takuan had stopped breathing. Akiko, you must warn the others, said Jack, gently resting Takuans head upon the ground. In the distance, the sound of musket fire could be heard and Jack realized daimyo Takatomis suspicions were right. Daimyo Kamakura has returned with ninja! She nodded and ran back through the trees. Jack heard Masamoto shout, Were under attack! Samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry, guard the inner gate! This was followed by further shouts of Protect his lordship! All daimyo to the keep! Feet pounded across the wooden bridges and samurai were called to arms. Jack heard daimyo Takatomis voice above the clamour. Emi-chan? Where are you? Theres nothing we can do for Takuan now, said Jack, pulling the weeping Emi away from his lifeless form. You must go to your father. Jack urged her towards the garden, then ran in the opposite direction. http://dewi-kz.info/
Where are you going? she called. To find Takuans killer! Jack replied, heading for the stone staircase that led up to the inner castle walls. Jack took the stairs two at a time. As he emerged on to the walkway of the ramparts, he drew his katana. The wall was eerily deserted. Where had all the guards gone? Suddenly there was a thunderous explosion to the east of the castle, followed by a second volley as if a hundred guns had been fired all at once. All over the castle compounds, lights were doused. Hurrying to the parapet, Jack stumbled over something in the darkness. A dead samurai lay slumped on the floor, his throat slit open. At least he now knew where all the guards had gone. From his position on top of the inner bailey wall, Jack could see endless lines of flaming torches advancing upon the great outer gate. Daimyo Kamakuras army had returned in full force. The attack had begun. Thousands of Satoshis troops converged on the main gate to man the battlements and defend the barricades. But they didnt realize the enemy was already within the castle compounds. A three-pronged grappling hook sailed through the air and the kaginawa caught upon the edge of the parapet where Jack stood. Jack cut down with his katana, severing the climbing rope. The http://dewi-kz.info/
grappling hook clattered to the stone floor as the rope slithered away into darkness. Looking over the edge, Jack could barely make out a thing. Then he realized this was exactly what the enemy wanted. The gunfire had been a diversion, not only to draw the defenders to the east gate but to force them to extinguish all the lanterns in the castle so the keep didnt become a target for repeated cannonfire. Any blackcloaked ninja was now virtually invisible in the darkness. Jack stared into the void and couldnt believe what he saw. Moonlight, reflecting off the waters of the inner moat, revealed shapes walking across the surface. Below him, shadows were scaling the walls like spiders. Suddenly two eyes appeared out of the darkness. A flash of steel whistled through the air. Jack threw himself backwards, the shuriken barely missing his throat. A ninja scrambled over the parapet. Without hesitating, Jack retaliated with his katana, cutting across the assassins legs. But the ninja jumped high into the air and somersaulted over his head. He landed behind Jack to kick him in the kidneys. Jack crumpled against the parapet as pain seared up his side. He heard a swooshing noise and instinctively rolled to one side. A heavy lead weight cracked into the stonework where his head had just been, sending shards of rock flying into the air. Jack scrambled away, his sword out to defend himself. The ninja held a sickle and chain and was spinning the weighted end above his head. Releasing his grip, the chain whipped out at Jack. With nowhere to go on the narrow walkway, Jack cut down with his http://dewi-kz.info/
sword blocking the chain. It wrapped itself round Jacks blade and the ninja yanked the katana from Jacks grasp. The ninja hissed at Jack. Leaving the sword where it had fallen, he advanced on him, the chain once again spinning above his head. In his other hand, the assassin held the curved blade of the sickle, primed to kill Jack once hed ensnared him with the chain. Jack backed away. He still had his wakizashi and the ninja tant, but hed be dead by the time he drew them. The ninja wound up to strike. Jack timed his move perfectly, stepping inside the arc of the chain and executing kuki-nage. The ninja was taken completely by surprise, the air throw whipping him off his feet. Just as Sensei Kyuzo had done to Jack on countless occasions, Jack now spun round using the attacks momentum to fling his assailant into the air. The ninja flew over the side of the parapet and disappeared into the blackness, his screams ending in a faint splash as he hit the waters of the moat. Retrieving his katana, Jack didnt have time to appreciate his perfect kuki-nage. During the fight, several more kaginawa had appeared on the wall. Jack began to cut the ropes, but three ninja further along the battlement had already clambered over. They went unchallenged, the guards all dead from the advance raiding party. Using the cover of darkness, the ninja crept towards the keep. Jack realized Satoshi and the Council must be the target. With every defender focused on daimyo Kamakuras forces outside the walls, the ninja would be silently assassinating the heads of state within. For all Jack knew, some of the assassins were already hidden inside the keep awaiting the Councils retreat. http://dewi-kz.info/
He had to warn Masamoto. ooo000ooo 43 ASSASSINATION Jack bounded down the stairs. He ran through the now deserted tea garden to the inner gate of the bailey, where he found Yamato and the rest of the Niten Ichi Ry students on guard. Wheres your father? Wheres Masamoto? demanded Jack, breathless. Hes escorting daimyo Takatomi to the keep. We have to stop him! said Jack, pulling Yamato from his post. But our orders are to man the gate, he protested. Ninja are in the bailey and may have broken through to the keep, explained Jack hurriedly. Our duty is to protect your father and daimyo Takatomi. Are you ashigaru or samurai? Now come on! Grabbing his staff, Yamato sprinted after Jack. Yamato glanced around the moonlit courtyard as they ran. I cant see any ninja. How did they evade the wall guards? The guards are all dead. As they approached the donjon entrance, samurai armed with spears and swords rushed to confront them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Who goes there? challenged the lead guard. Samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry, replied Yamato. We must speak with Masamoto-sama. No ones to enter. But this is Masamoto-samas son, insisted Jack. Our orders are to let no one through. The guards hand went to his sword. But ninja may already be inside! Impossible. The enemy hasnt even breached the outer walls. Whats going on? demanded a voice. It was Sensei Hosokawa. Sensei! cried Jack, waving frantically to their swordmaster. Let them pass, he ordered and the guards reluctantly backed off. Jack and Yamato ran through the gates and up the steps to Sensei Hosokawa. You have to warn Masamoto-sama. There are Masamoto descended the second-floor staircase at that very moment. What are you two doing here? he demanded. Why are you not at your post?
The attack outsides a diversion, blurted Jack. Daimyo Kamakura has hired ninja to assassinate the Council. Trust Kamakura to resort to such tactics, he growled. Sensei Hosokawa, inform all the patrols and have a sentry posted at each window. Double the guard round the Council on the sixth floor and Its too late for that, said Jack. I think theyre already inside. Are you certain? asked Masamoto, his eyes narrowing. Jack nodded furiously. I saw several ninja and all the guards on the battlement had been killed before the alarm was raised. Masamoto didnt wait to hear any more. Come on! He turned and thundered up the stairs. Jack and Yamato hurried after him, while Sensei Hosokawa barked orders to the guards. They raced along the corridor, up another staircase, past patrols of samurai and up to the sixth floor. By the time the two of them caught up with Masamoto, he was already speaking with the head guard. No, Masamoto-sama, alls quiet, replied the samurai. The daimyo and his lordship are safely in their rooms. Ive stationed guards outside each door. Organize an immediate search. Begin with his lordship Satoshis floor. The guard bowed and ran off.
Well start on this level, Masamoto said, addressing Jack and Yamato. Daimyo Takatomi is our priority. They headed down the corridor and bore right. The hallway was dark and shadowy. With all the torches doused, the only light came from the soft glow of candles seeping through the inner paper walls and the pale moonlight that filtered through the slatted windows of the keep. Danger appeared to lurk in every darkened corner. Masamoto led the way. Stay alert, he whispered. Daimyo Takatomis room is down the next corridor. As they hurried along the hallway, an alarm bell rang in Jacks head. Didnt the samurai say hed put guards on every door? All of sudden Jack slipped on the polished wooden floor and landed with a thump. Masamoto spun round, his two swords at the ready. I told you to stay alert! hissed Masamoto, glaring at him. Not bothering to wait, he ran on, Yamato close on his fathers heels. As Jack scrambled to his feet, his hand touched something sticky and wet. His palm came away slick with blood. He followed the trail, shiny in the moonlight, to a small wooden door. As he undid the latch, out fell the body of a guard, his throat slit open exactly like the sentries on the wall. Back here! shouted Jack, trying to stifle his shock. Masamoto and Yamato turned on the spot and saw the corpse hanging out of the storage room. They ran back down the corridor http://dewi-kz.info/
as Jack slid open the unguarded shoji to an inner room. A man lay sprawled across the tatami-matted floor, a large pool of blood staining the fine rush straw a deep red. Daimyo Yukimura! exclaimed Masamoto, pushing past Jack. The shoji to the adjoining room was ajar. Masamoto flung it aside, only to discover a second member of the Council spreadeagled across the tatami, a garrotte wrapped round his throat. Hearing a cry for help, the three of them ran back into the hallway and sprinted for daimyo Takatomis corridor. The two guards that had been posted outside his door lay dead. Masamoto burst in. Three ninja surrounded daimyo Takatomi who lay wounded on the floor, blood pouring from a cut to his sword arm. Emi was by his side, a tant in her hand poised to defend her father to her last breath. Masamoto charged, cutting down the first ninja with his katana before the assassins had time to react. The second ninja made a lunge for daimyo Takatomi with his sword, but Masamoto slammed his wakizashi on top, deflecting the thrust away from his lord. The ninja retaliated, now attacking Masamoto and driving him through a wall into the next room. Seizing the opportunity, the third ninja rushed at daimyo Takatomi with a tant. Jack was too far away to stop him. But Yamato used the reach of his staff. As the assassin thrust his knife at their daimyo, he swiftly brought his b down on to the ninjas wrist. There was a crack of bone and the tant was knocked from his http://dewi-kz.info/
grasp, barely a blades breadth from daimyo Takatomis startled face. The ninjas reactions, though, were lightning fast. He kicked Yamato in the chest, sending him flying backwards. Reaching for the ninjat strapped to his back, the ninja now rushed to impale Yamato on his blade. Jack leapt to his friends defence. At the same moment, Emi buried her knife into the assassins leg. The ninja screamed in pain. Outnumbered and injured, he fled through the door. After him! ordered Masamoto as he drove his katana through his opponent. Jack pursued the assassin into the corridor. The ninja turned the corner. But when Jack reached the outer hallway, the ninja had disappeared. Where did he go? said Yamato, running up behind Jack. Jack searched the shadows, wary of any recesses where the ninja might be hiding. Yamato then spotted a smear of blood on the window sill. One of the wooden slats to the window was missing. Jack pulled himself up and through the gap. More splashes of blood stained the roof tiles. Do you know how high we are? exclaimed Yamato, going pale at the thought of having to follow him. Jack knew his friend was petrified of heights. Stay here, in case any other ninja try to escape this way.
Finding his footing on a ledge, Jack stepped out on to the curved roof. The ground was a long way down, an inky-black sea in the darkness. Although he wasnt afraid of heights, he knew a single mistake could result in a fatal fall. Further along, the ninja was shuffling towards the crest where the roofs of the sixth and fifth floors met. Keeping his centre of gravity low, Jack crept after him. As the ninja reached the ridge, he spotted Jack following him. This time the assassin chose to fight rather than flee and grabbed a blowpipe from his waistbelt. Jack realized he had seconds before the ninja would fire. With no other choice, he ran across the tiles and threw himself at the assassin. They collided, forcing the ninja to drop his blowpipe. But the two of them now began to slide down the roof towards the eaves, picking up speed as they got closer and closer. Jack snatched out for anything he could. At the last moment, his fingers found purchase on one of the decorative golden finials and he clung on for all his life. But the ninja kept going, his broken wrist preventing him getting a grip on anything. He tumbled down the slope and disappeared. There was silence, then a distant thud as a body hit the ground. Pulling himself back up to the ridge, Jack breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly hoped that had been the ninja whod killed Takuan. Suddenly there were shouts from above. Assassin! Save his lordship! http://dewi-kz.info/
Then a loud bang and smoke billowed from the uppermost windows. A moment later, a black hooded figure emerged on to the roof and ran with cat-like ease along the tiles. Jumping to a lower floor, he zigzagged his way down the roofs of the donjon. Getting to his feet, Jack drew his katana and waited. For once, he had the element of surprise. The ninja certainly wouldnt be expecting to meet a samurai on the roof. ooo000ooo 44 NEVER HESITATE The assassin rounded the corner of the building. Through the slit in his black hood, a single green eye flared with fury and amazement. A samurai who thinks hes a ninja! hissed Dragon Eye, emitting a callous laugh. Jacks sword arm wavered. He hadnt expected to meet his archenemy. The ninja took a step towards him. Stay where you are! ordered Jack, steadying his katana. Youve caught me off-guard, admitted Dragon Eye, still approaching. My surprise at your appearance is matched only by
my amazement at your continued survival. I trust your friend didnt take too long to die. You killed Takuan! Ive killed countless samurai, shot back Dragon Eye. But I dont stop to ask their names first. Jack felt his anger boil over at the ninjas coldness. But why murder him? What did he mean to you? Nothing. You were the target, but your friend got in the way. Youre the reason he died. Jack wrestled with his conscience. Was it his fault again that hed put his friends lives in mortal danger? Surely not. This raid had nothing to do with him. The ninjas mission was to assassinate the Council and Satoshi. Dont you work for Father Bobadillo? Why attack the side that pays you? I work for no one, Dragon Eye spat. But I kill for anyone who pays. A glimpse of steel flashed from the ninjas hip. On instinct alone, Jack cut down with his sword. It met a shuriken head on. The lethal star was deflected off into the night. Dragon Eye ran at him, but Jack brought his blade up, stopping the ninja in his tracks. Jack held the kissaki to his throat. Yet again you impress me, gaijin, said Dragon Eye, seemingly unconcerned at his predicament. A long sword wouldnt be my choice of weapon on a roof, but you handle it well. Your talents as a http://dewi-kz.info/
samurai are wasted. I could teach you so much more if you were ninja. Just tell me where the rutter is. I dont have it. But you know who does. Ask him yourself. So Father Bobadillo did hire you? Dragon Eye nodded imperceptibly. Not only to steal the rutter, but to kill you too. Jack felt his blood run cold at having his suspicions confirmed. Some priest he is, laughed Dragon Eye. The question is, do you have what it takes to kill me? Staring into the eye of the assassin, Jack saw no fear, no guilt, no remorse in the mans soul. This was the very ninja responsible for murdering his father, garrotting him before Jacks own eyes. For killing the innocent maid Chiro and assassinating Yamatos brother, Tenno. Dragon Eye had destroyed not only his life, but those of his friends too. All the pain, suffering and loss hed experienced since being in Japan welled up inside him, threatening to explode in a burst of murderous fury. This was the moment hed been training for. Yes, I do, breathed Jack, pressing the tip of his blade against the ninjas neck. I dont believe you, goaded Dragon Eye. If you had, you would have done it by now. I told you once before, never hesitate! http://dewi-kz.info/
Out of nowhere, a ninja materialized from behind and grabbed Jack. He was yanked backwards off his feet and thrown down the other side of the ridge. Losing his grip on the katana, the sword clattered down the slope and disappeared over the side. Jack dug his heels into the tiles, somehow managing to halt his fall. A moment later, the ninja pounced alongside him, landing on the narrow ledge between the wall and roof. Jack scrambled to his feet and threw up his guard. But, stood on the slope, he was at a dangerous disadvantage. Dragon Eye appeared on the ridge above him. Silhouetted against the full moon, he looked more terrifying than ever. A black ghost in the night. Your time has come, gaijin, he hissed, the blade of a tant glinting in his hand. Youve nowhere to run. Jack peered over the eaves. It was a long, long way down. Up there! came a faint shout. A volley of arrows hurtled towards them. Jack dived for cover, the steel-tipped arrows clattering against the walls and tiles of the keep. When he looked up again, Dragon Eye had vanished. The other ninja was fleeing along the ledge. Jack pursued the assassin as more arrows were mistakenly fired at him. The ninja leapt down to the next level, gliding through the air like a bat. Only as Jack reached the eaves did he realize just how far it was between the roofs. But it was too late to change his mind.
Jumping down, he landed heavily. The tiles broke on impact and Jack lost his footing. He tumbled down the slope, past the ninja, towards the edge. The ninja dived for him, catching hold of his arm as he went over. Jack now hung from the eaves, swinging high above the ground. Below him, he caught a glimpse of Dragon Eye leaping from the donjons lower level to the roof of a nearby building. The distance seemed impossible, but the assassin landed with stealth and disappeared into the night. Jack wouldnt be so fortunate if he fell from his height. His heart hammering in his chest, he looked up to see a gloved hand holding his wrist tightly. As he swung in the darkness, two eyes gazed down at him through the slit of the ninjas hood. There was a moment of recognition. Then the ninja let go. ooo000ooo 45 DOUBLE LIFE Jack plummeted through the air, screaming in terror as the wind whipped past him. A second later he crashed, not into the ground, but on to a lower roof of the keep. He lay there a moment, too shocked to move. As he recovered from the fall, he noticed a gleam of steel beside him. His katana was caught in the gap between two rows of tiles. http://dewi-kz.info/
Cautiously, he shuffled to the edge and grabbed hold of the handle. With his sword back in hand, he felt his strength return. Jack got to his feet and sheathed his katana. He now had to climb all the way back up to the sixth floor via the precipitous maze of interconnecting roofs. He carefully made his way along the ledge to the corner of the keep. Peering round, he spotted the ninja coming towards him. Unseen, Jack crouched low, hiding in the shadow of the eaves above. He withdrew his tant and waited to ambush the assassin. As the ninja turned the corner, Jack jumped out. He forced him against the wall, holding his knife to the ninjas throat. The demon blade shone white in the pale moonlight, hungry for blood. No! cried a girls voice. Stunned, Jack stared into the ninjas eyes, black as ebony. Akiko? he breathed, almost too scared to utter her name. The ninja nodded once. Pulling off the hood, Akikos long dark hair fell round her shoulders. I I can explain, she stuttered, glancing fearfully at the knife still held to her throat. Youre a traitor like Kazuki! said Jack, his hand starting to tremble in shock. No, No! Im on our side. Then why dress like a ninja? Why save Dragon Eye? No, I saved you back there, Akiko insisted. Dragon Eye had the tant up his sleeve. He was about to kill you. http://dewi-kz.info/
But I had my sword to his throat. And you attacked me! Why should I believe you? You dropped me off the roof! Akiko shook her head vigorously. If Id wanted you dead, Id have simply let you fall. Instead I swung you to safety, she explained, her eyes pleading with Jack to believe her. Remember the ambush in the bamboo forest? I was the third ninja who saved you. Jack felt his heart being torn in two. He dearly wanted to believe her, but his eyes couldnt deny the truth. Akiko was a ninja. The enemy. Why not just warn me that Dragon Eye had a knife? Akiko looked away, unable to meet his gaze. I couldnt let you kill him. Jacks mind reeled. Not only was she a ninja, she was protecting Dragon Eye, his fathers murderer. Jack felt a throb of rage and the demon blade in his hand seemed to beg him to draw its razor-sharp edge across her throat. Please take that devil knife away, she whispered, terrified by the look in his eyes. Ill explain everything. Jack suddenly became aware of what he was doing. This was Akiko. His best friend. He had to trust her. As if a spell had been broken, he felt his anger ebb away. You cant kill Dokugan Ryu, she said as Jack slowly lowered the blade and put it away. Hes the only person who knows where my brother is. http://dewi-kz.info/
But Jiros in Toba, challenged Jack. Im talking about my baby brother, Kiyoshi. You told me he was dead. I said he was no longer with us, corrected Akiko. But you pray for him at the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. Yes, I pray for his safe return. Dragon Eye kidnapped him the same night he killed Tenno. There were shouts from below and they both crouched further into the shadows to avoid being spotted by the archers. My family was visiting Masamoto-sama in Kyoto at the time. I was woken by a noise in the garden and opened the shoji to see a black ghost standing over Tenno. He had a tant in his hand. I was only a little girl at the time. I couldnt save him. I just watched as the ninja thrust the blade through his heart. Her eyes filled with tears at the memory and she clenched her fists in frustration. Jack knew what she was going through, having felt that exact same sense of helplessness. It pained him every day to think how hed stood there, frozen with fear, as Dragon Eye throttled his father with a wire garrotte. He too had been powerless to prevent the murder. Dragon Eye looked at me, blood dripping from his knife. I remember how it left a trail of red spots like rose petals on the white stone path. I ran. I know I shouldnt have left Kiyoshi all alone, but I was scared. By the time Id woken Masamotosama, Dragon Eye was gone. So too was my brother. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im so sorry, said Jack, reaching for her hand to comfort her. But why become a ninja? That was Masamotos idea. Jack stared in shock at Akiko. He knows about this? Akiko nodded. Hes the one who introduced me to the monk at the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon. The monks a member of the Koga clan and is a ninja grandmaster. Well, he used to be until he became a priest. In return for a donation to the temple, he was willing to teach me the secret arts of the ninja. I always suspected that monk! exclaimed Jack, remembering the mans hands that looked like knives. And it certainly explains all your hidden talents! But I cant believe you lied to me all this time. You couldve trusted me, you know. I trust you more than anyone in this world, Jack, said Akiko, her hand taking his in earnest. And I never lied to you. Its just a different version of the same truth. I did receive spiritual comfort from the monk, but I also got training in ninjutsu. It was vital to my safety that no one knew I was leading a double life. But why did Masamoto-sama even want you to learn the Way of the Ninja? After we prevented daimyo Takatomis assassination by Dragon Eye two years ago, Masamoto-sama realized the tide of peace was turning. He believed that in order to know your enemy you must become your enemy.
I jumped at the chance. I felt certain Dragon Eye hadnt killed Kiyoshi. And I became convinced when the monk told me of a rumour about a boy of samurai status entering a ninja clan in the Iga mountains. I thought if I could infiltrate the ninja, I might find my brother. But how would you even recognize him after all this time? Id never forget Kiyoshi. Even if they shaved off all his hair and called him by another name, Id always know him. Besides, he has a birthmark like a petal of sakura blossom on his lower back. She smiled at the thought. So does Masamoto-sama expect you to be an assassin? asked Jack tentatively. Akiko shook her head. My only task is to gather information from the enemy. An arrow clattered above their heads. I think its time to go, she said, slipping her hood back on. With that, she ran off the edge of the roof and disappeared into the night. ooo000ooo
46 THE BLESSING The following morning, dressed in battle armour, Jack stood beside Yamato and Yori in the square of the Hokoku shrine. A light rain fell from the weeping clouds and mixed with the tears of the young samurai gathered before the funeral pyre of Takuan. Masamoto-sama and the sensei of the Niten Ichi Ry formed a semi-circle round the body, now wrapped in a stark-white kimono. Sensei Yamada wafted incense and chanted a sutra as the feeble light of dawn entered the courtyard. In the distance, the rumble of cannonfire rolled on. Once Sensei Yamada had completed the burial rituals, Masamoto addressed the school. The Way of the Warrior is found in death. Takuan was the first to fall. He wont be the last. But he will always be remembered. Jack could hear Emi sobbing. He too had a lump in his throat as he thought of Takuan, his generosity of spirit, his kind-heartedness and, of course, his haiku. Sensei Nakamura stepped forward, her stricken face as pale as her ice-white hair. She gazed at her son one last time, then, with a trembling hand, put a burning taper to the pyre. The wood caught and the flames grew until they consumed Takuans body, smoke and ash rising in a cloud towards the heavens.
The students all bowed their heads in his honour and the rain stopped, as if the sky had cried all it could. The sensei then led them in a slow march back up to the barracks, where they formed into their units and awaited Masamotos address. Takuan did not die in vain, announced Masamoto. His death warned us of the ninja attack and saved his lordship Satoshi from assassination. It is such sacrifice and loyalty that may be asked of all of you this day. Jack already knew Satoshi had survived. After Akiko had left him, hed managed to climb back up the roofs to Yamato, where his friend had greeted him with relief and revealed that Dragon Eye had failed in his mission. The explosion on the upper floor had only been a smoke bomb, allowing the ninja to escape. And although two members of the Council had been killed, daimyo Takatomi had survived, his wound not fatal. My sources reveal that the enemy intend to mount another assault on the keep tonight, said Masamoto, glancing in the direction of Akiko, who stood near the back after joining the ranks last. There were dark shadows under her eyes and Jack wondered if shed had any sleep at all. We now know the ninja entered the castle during the day by impersonating the samurai of daimyo Yukimura, and hid in a storehouse until nightfall. They surprised us once and escaped, but they wont again. The orders of the Council are to meet the enemy on the plains. We are to take the battle to them. Students of the Niten Ichi Ry, we march FOR GLORY! As one, the school roared back, FOR GLORY! http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Hosokawa called the students to attention. Each unit then strode out of the courtyard, headed by their sensei. This is a dangerous move, muttered Taro as he donned his helmet and menp. What do you mean? said Jack. The castle walls must have been breached for the Council to risk open combat like this. I truly hope they know what theyre doing. The cannonfire got louder as they crossed the inner moat. Winding their way through the outer defences of the castle, Jack noticed the walls and battlements were bedecked with hundreds of flags and banners. Alongside the multitude of family crests belonging to the samurai fighting in Satoshis name, the standards bore images of the Holy Cross, Jesus Christ and even of St James, the patron saint of Spain. The walls were awash with Christian symbols, colourful and defiant against the grey stone of Osakas ramparts. Jack could just imagine how incensed daimyo Kamakura would be at seeing such a blatant show of Christianity. As they neared the main gate, the devastation of the battle made itself apparent. At first, it was the odd wall damaged by cannonshot, then a few battleworn samurai with blood splattered on their armour. As the students joined the vast column of troops heading towards the plain, they passed growing numbers of wounded. Men with sword cuts to their faces, others with arrows protruding from their torsos, and some dying slowly, limbs missing or guts spilling out. Moving among them with solemn grace, a
number of Franciscan friars and Jesuit priests performed the last rites on those near death. The young samurai now marched along a road parallel to the outer wall. Above them on the ramparts, archers sent volley after volley of arrows into the sky, while soldiers loaded mangonels and launched rocks and fire pots into the thick of the battle. Jack realized it wouldnt be long before they too entered the conflict. All of a sudden, the Tenno-ji Plain appeared through a hole blown in the fortifications and Jack caught a glimpse of the fighting. A haze of smoke. A flash of cannonfire. A moving forest of steel swords and fluttering flags. Screaming samurai by the thousand. A corpse floating in the moat. Then the hellish vision disappeared. Approaching the main gate, Masamoto called a halt. A Shinto priest greeted them and offered prayers to the war god Hachiman, asking for his divine help in securing victory and protecting the young samurai. Along with the Shinto priest, several Jesuits and friars stood either side of the entrance, blessing the soldiers with Christian prayers as they passed across the final bridge and on to the plain. Jack was surprised to see Father Bobadillo at the gate. Spotting Masamoto, the priest immediately hurried over and spoke with him. Jack wondered what the treacherous snake was up to now. Though hed told Akiko and Yamato about the priests dealings with Dragon Eye, there hadnt been an opportunity to warn his guardian. The problem was he still had no real proof. The fact that Dragon Eye, a master of deception, had told him would be laughed out of
court by Father Bobadillo. Besides, Jacks main concern was to find the rutter. By the will of his lordship Hasegawa Satoshi, announced Masamoto, Father Bobadillo is to personally bless the students of the Niten Ichi Ry before you go into battle. Its a great honour for the school to have our lords own priest perform such a rite. Please kneel. The rows of young samurai bent down on one knee and lowered their heads. Father Bobadillo stepped forward and raised the wooden cross that hung round his neck. Lord, grant that these souls are blessed and protected with your love. May you deliver them from harm this day and carry them safely in your arms. Amen. He then walked the rows, annointing the heads of each. As he passed Jack, he surreptiously skipped over him, leaving him unblessed. Jack cursed the man. Even in the final moments of war, he could not extend the love of God to a sworn enemy of his country. The blessing complete, Masamoto mounted his horse, as did Sensei Yosa, carrying her powerful bow in her hand. The other sensei remained on foot. Sensei Nakamura wielded a vicious-looking naginata, Sensei Kano his long white staff, Sensei Hosokawa his two swords, but Sensei Yamada and Sensei Kyuzo were unarmed, Sensei Kyuzo trusting in his hand-to-hand taijutsu skills and Sensei Yamada, resting upon his walking stick, serenely relying on himself. Young samurai! bellowed Masamoto, Are you ready to face the enemy? http://dewi-kz.info/
Once again, the students roared their commitment. Apart from Yori, who began to quiver within his oversized armour. Stay close to me, whispered Jack, and youll be fine, I promise. He really didnt believe his own words, though they seemed to comfort Yori, who attempted a brave smile through his menp. The school maxim is Learn today so that you may live tomorrow, Masamoto proclaimed. He raised his katana aloft, its steel blade glinting in the morning light. Tomorrow is upon us. Long live the Niten Ichi Ry! ooo000ooo 47 BATTLE OF TENNO-JI No amount of training could have prepared the young samurai for the chaos of war. Thousands upon thousands of samurai swamped the plain, the two sides clashing like monstrous waves in a seething ocean. Each and every samurai bore upon his back a colourful sashimono. The small rectangular banners, painted with their daimyos mon, rippled with the aftershock of each attack. The sounds of battle assaulted the students ears. Explosions of cannon, the crack of arquebus fire, the clash of swords and the screams and shouts of samurai filled the air. The onslaught of two hundred thousand enemy troops determined to fight to the death chilled the young samurai to their bones. http://dewi-kz.info/
Their unit stood at the rear overlooking the plain. They were part of the reserve force, awaiting the command to join the fight. To their left on a distant rise, Satoshis top general issued orders directing the movement of all their troops. The instructions were conveyed to the other generals through a combination of nobori signal flags, ear-splitting blasts from conch horns and taiko drums, and runners bearing the distinctive golden sashimono of a messenger. As yet, the reserves had not been called for. The waiting was the hardest part. The adrenalin that had kicked in upon exiting the castle had faded, leaving only the dull throb of constant fear. Every student was agitated, caught between a determination to fight and an urge to flee. Are we winning? asked Yori, trying to snatch a look between Jack and Taro. The battles barely begun, replied Taro. But how are we doing? I cant see anything in this stupid helmet. Take it off, Akiko suggested, helping him untie the cord round his chin. Its going to do you more harm than good. Yori stared in fear at the grey sky. What if an arrow hits me? Were standing behind Sensei Kyuzo. Hell catch it for you! jested Yamato. A ripple of nervous laughter broke from the ranks of young samurai. http://dewi-kz.info/
Stay focused, growled Sensei Kyuzo, pacing the lines. Taro scanned the plain, giving them a running commentary of the battle as it progressed. Its too early to tell who has the advantage. But a division of our troops are attacking the centre of the enemys frontline. See the ones with the black-and-white-striped sashimono theyre trying to smash their way through to daimyo Kamakuras personal guard. Why on earth attempt that? said Yamato. Thats where his army is most concentrated. I think its a distraction. To draw their forces inwards. Look! Over to the left, theres huge movement of our troops. I think Satoshis planning to strike Kamakuras ranks from the rear. So the enemy are losing? asked Yori hopefully. No, theyre putting up heavy resistance. Kamakuras cannon and arquebus fire are slaughtering our right flank. Jack could see wave upon wave of their ashigaru charging at the enemy, but each advance was decimated by a hail of gunshot. Daimyo Kamakura had trained his troops to shoot in coordinated ranks, ensuring at least one row was firing while another reloaded. Behind the gunners, an immense division of samurai was poised to launch a counter-attack. They could break through at any moment, said Taro. The optimistic smile on Yoris face dropped.
The light rain of dawn returned and began to fall in earnest as the morning progressed. By noon, it had turned into a torrential downpour. The sounds of battle became lost in the deluge and the fire from cannon and arquebus petered out. The plain was churned into a quagmire of mud and blood, slowing the advance of both forces. Samurai not only had to fight the enemy, but also the ground as it sucked at their feet and dragged them off-balance. Meanwhile, the reserve troops, soaked to the skin and shivering with cold, slowly lost their resolve to fight. Have we won yet? asked Yori, tugging on the sleeve of Taros armour. No, replied Taro irritably. Stop pestering me. Then why have the enemy stopped firing? Hes right, said Yamato, their view across the plain obscured by rain and smoke. Have they surrendered? It doesnt look like it, Taro said, pointing to a contingent of daimyo Kamakuras army fighting tooth and nail with Satoshis samurai. Though they are no longer shooting at our right flank. Jack grinned. The reason was apparent to him from his experience of loading the cannon on-board the Alexandria. Gunpowder doesnt ignite when wet! Of course! It should give us the advantage, said Taro, slamming a fist to his breastplate in satisfaction. Look! Our troops are already starting to break through their frontline.
Jack watched as a battalion of crack troops engaged with daimyo Kamakuras personal army. A diamond formation of black-and-white sashimono was cutting deep into a sea of Kamakuras blue-andyellow flags. Soon they would be within striking distance of daimyo Kamakuras own bodyguards. We might just win! uttered Taro in disbelief. ooo000ooo
48 THE RED DEVILS Out of the east came a terrifying sight. As if the horizon itself was bleeding, an army of red marched on to the battlefield. Not only were their sashimono a brilliant scarlet, but their helmets, body armour and even their mounted troops harnesses were the colour of blood. Fearing his imminent loss, daimyo Kamakura had summoned his reserve army, his secret weapon. The Red Devils of the Ii, breathed Taro, his face going deathly pale. Jack turned to him for an explanation, though their hellish appearance had already sent an involuntary shudder of fear through him. Theyre the most ruthless, brutal and bloodthirsty samurai in all of Japan. Without mercy, theyll kill us to the last samurai standing. The Red Devils entered the fray, launching a blistering counterattack and laying waste all those before them. Like a floodgate opening, the black-and-white banners of Satoshis forces were washed aside by a surge of red. The tide of battle had turned and, as if the war god Hachiman were now on the Red Devils side, the rain ceased and the blasts from cannon and arquebuses commenced once more. http://dewi-kz.info/
Samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry! cried Masamoto, riding along their frontline. Prepare for battle! The students exchanged nervous glances and unsheathed their swords. Jack grasped the handle of his katana, the menuki grip digging deep into his palm. He was hesitant to withdraw the blade, terrified hed suddenly forgotten all his training. A hand clamped on his shoulder and Jack turned to see Yamato, his staff planted firmly in the ground beside them. Five years ago I lost a brother, said Yamato, staring gravely at Jack. I dont want to lose another. The significance of his statement touched Jack to his heart. He drew Yamato into a tight embrace. I never had a brother until I came to Japan, he replied, letting Yamato go. And Ill willingly lay down my life to save yours. I hope it wont come to that, said Akiko. She stood beside them, her bow at the ready. In her other hand, she held three arrows. Without prompting, Yamato and Jack grasped the shafts either side of her outstretched hand. Only by binding together will we remain strong, she said, recalling Sensei Yamadas words. For a moment Jack believed they were invincible, the bond between them unbreakable. Yamato let go. But Jack didnt want to. He realized this might be the last time theyd be together. He held Akikos gaze, the connection between them seeming stronger than
ever, the shared secret of her ninja identity somehow bringing them even closer. Forever bound to one another, she whispered, smiling at him. Forever bound to one another, repeated Jack, meaning every word. Feeling a tug on his armour, he looked down to see Yori, his eyes red and welling with tears. Jack, Im scared, he blurted. I know Im samurai, but were too young to die. Trying to comfort his friend, Jack could only think of repeating his mothers phrase again. Remember, where there are friends, theres hope. His words sounded weak and insipid in the midst of battle. But if the truth be told, he was just as terrified. The Red Devils were drawing ever nearer, leaving a bloodbath in their wake. Yori began to tremble uncontrollably. Panic seizing him, he dropped his sword and looked ready to flee. Yori-kun! said Sensei Yamada, shuffling over to them. Have you figured out my koan yet? Yori blinked in bafflement at his sensei, completely taken offguard by the unexpected question. What is your true face, which you had before your father and mother were even born? Im sorry, I dont know, replied Yori, shaking his head. http://dewi-kz.info/
But you are wearing it now, replied Sensei Yamada, smiling kindly at his protg. When confronted with death, a samurais true face is revealed. And I see in you strength, courage and loyalty. With those bushido qualities, you will survive the forthcoming fight. Just like you survived the attack on our school. I hear you mastered kiaijutsu. Yori nodded. Then youll understand what I meant, that even the smallest breeze can make ripples on the largest ocean. Sensei Yamada wandered away, seeking out other students to counsel in the final moments. Yori picked up his sword, a newfound strength within him. ooo000ooo 49 SACRIFICE Hold the line! ordered Sensei Hosokawa, as the Red Devils thundered towards them. The Niten Ichi Ry were positioned at the top of a rise and their sensei was determined they shouldnt lose the advantage by entering the battle too soon. Closer and closer came the murderous red samurai, cutting a swathe through the ranks of ashigaru. Jack began to hyperventilate, his breathing sounding loud and panicky inside the helmet and menp. His heart thudded against his http://dewi-kz.info/
breastplate. Despite all his training, all the duels hed won, all the challenges hed faced, hed never been so scared in all his life. He wished his father were still with him. Even in the most treacherous of storms, hed been reassured by his presence. His fathers sense of strength and unwavering confidence had always given him hope where there appeared to be none. Here he was, facing an army of bloodthirsty warriors, about to sacrifice his life for a Japanese lord. What hope did he have? There was a flicker of movement in the sky and he spotted an arrow flying at him. Fear having nailed his feet to the ground, he could only watch as the steel tip hurtled directly towards his head. At the last second, a hand snatched the arrow from the air. Sensei Kyuzo glared at Jack with contempt. I havent trained you to die before the fight even starts, gaijin! he sneered. Youre a pathetic excuse of a samurai! Jack felt a wave of anger rise in him at his teachers abuse. It broke his paralysis. He confronted his sensei, katana in hand. Thats the fighting spirit Im looking for, snapped Sensei Kyuzo, seeing the indignation in Jacks eyes. Jack suddenly realized Sensei Kyuzo had goaded him on purpose. To impel him into action. LONG LIVE THE NITEN ICHI RY! bellowed Masamoto, brandishing his sword and spurring his horse into the thick of the enemy.
Roaring a battle cry, the students and sensei charged down the slope at the advancing Red Devils. The two sides met head on, swords and spears clashing. Jack found himself surrounded by warring samurai, mounted and on foot. An ashigaru fell at his feet, blood spewing from his mouth as the sharpened points of a trident pierced his chest. Behind the soldier stood a Red Devil. Ripping the spear out of the dying man, the samurai advanced upon Jack. He thrust the trident at his belly. Jacks taijutsu training kicked in and he swiftly evaded the weapon. But the Red Devil snatched back his spear too quickly for Jack to grab hold. The samurai lunged at him again. Jack jumped to the other side, swinging his katana round to chop the Devils head off. The samurai ducked and drove his shoulder into Jack, knocking him backwards. Jack stumbled over the dying ashigaru and fell to the floor. The Red Devil rushed to stand over him, the blood of his previous victims dripping from his armour. His helmet had two great golden horns and he wore a terrifying menp with fierce saw-like teeth cut into it. Only the samurais eyes showed, glinting with bloodlust as he raised his trident to skewer Jack into the ground. A wooden staff rocketed out of nowhere, deflecting the spears lethal points into the muddy earth. Yamato, jumping over Jack, kicked the thwarted samurai hard in the chest. The Red Devil staggered backwards and lost his grip on the trident. Unsheathing a katana, he now charged at Yamato but was stopped in his tracks by an arrow. Akikos shot penetrated the samurais breastplate. But a single arrow would never be enough to fell such a warrior. Grunting in pain, the Red Devil snapped off the shaft and http://dewi-kz.info/
recommenced his attack. As Yamato battled with the samurai, Akiko hurriedly restrung her bow. Jack jumped to his feet and rejoined the fight. An experienced warrior, the Red Devil drove them both back. His blows were so violent that Jacks arms shook with each strike. Akiko let loose another arrow, but the samurai was ready this time, cutting it in half in mid-air. Yamato, stunned at the feat, was knocked to the ground by a surprise front kick. Jack cut at the warriors head with his katana, but his strike was blocked and he was driven away. The Red Devil, retrieving his trident, raised it aloft to kill the fallen Yamato. All of a sudden, the glistening tip of a sword thrust out of the samurais chest. The Red Devil staggered, coughing up blood, and collapsed to the ground, dead. Best avoid those with the golden horns, Sensei Hosokawa advised. Theyre the elite warriors. He then returned to fight beside Masamoto, whod dismounted and was decimating any Red Devil who came near with his Two Heavens technique. Sensei Yosa, though, was still on horseback, riding through the battle and picking off the enemy with her deadly arrows. To Jacks right, Sensei Kyuzo was taking on two Red Devils at once. In an impressive display of taijutsu, he disarmed them both before impaling them on one anothers spears. A flurry of snowwhite hair revealed where Sensei Nakamura was fighting, tears of grief running down her face as she exacted revenge upon the enemy, her naginata swooping through the air like a steel bird of prey. Nearby, the immense form of Sensei Kano could be seen twirling his b, the enemy dropping like flies around him. The only http://dewi-kz.info/
centre of calm in the midst of this chaos was Sensei Yamada, who stood in the middle of a circle of fallen bodies. Jack watched as a Red Devil charged at the Zen master then suddenly dropped to his knees. A second kiai from Sensei Yamada finished the warrior off. Jack spotted Yori wandering unscathed through the fighting, as if in a daze. His sword was raised but no one was engaging with him. He was simply too small to be considered a threat. A Red Devil bumped into Yori, saw the tiny warrior, then laughed. A moment later, the smile had been wiped off the mans face as Sensei Yosa planted an arrow through his throat. Breaking through the masses, a number of Red Devils on horseback bore down on the Niten Ichi Ry students. Yori was directly in their path and about to be trampled underfoot. Jack screamed a warning, but he couldnt be heard above the noise of battle. He sprinted at his friend, shoulder-barging him out from under the horses hooves. Jack dragged Yori to his feet. I told you, stick with us. Yori nodded meekly. But no one wants to fight me. And youre complaining! exclaimed Jack. No, of course not, said Yori, giving a nervous laugh. His eyes suddenly widened in fear. Behind you! Jack turned to see a Red Devil charging at them. Having dropped his katana in the mud saving Yori, Jack went to draw his wakizashi but knew it was too late. The samurai was already bringing his sword round to decapitate him. http://dewi-kz.info/
YAH! The Red Devils eyes rolled into the back of his head and he collapsed face first in the mud. Yori, breathing hard from the exertion of his kiai, grinned at Jack. No wonder no one wants to fight you, Yori. Youre lethal! said Jack, picking up his katana before another samurai could attack them. I think I only knocked him out, Yori replied, tapping the body with his foot. The Red Devil moaned feebly. Jack! cried Akiko, frantically beckoning them to join her and Yamato. The two of them ran over, only to discover Emi lying on the ground, an arrow protruding from her thigh. She was pale, blood soaking through her leggings and hakama. We must protect Emi, at all costs, said Akiko, raising her bow. They immediately formed a defensive circle round the daimyos daughter, driving back the advancing Red Devils. But there were simply too many. Daimyo Kamakuras forces were now smashing their way through every rank and file of Satoshis army. The battle had become a massacre. Encircled by Red Devils, Sensei Nakamura wielded her naginata with brutal abandon, her snow-white hair whirling amid a sea of red. Suddenly she disappeared, swallowed up by the enemy. http://dewi-kz.info/
A soldier bearing a golden sashimono ran towards them. RETREAT TO THE CASTLE! screamed the messenger. A moment later, he was slain by a Red Devil from behind, his blood splattering the golden banner. Fall back! commanded Masamoto, cutting his way through the mass of enemy troops with Sensei Hosokawa, Yosa and Kyuzo. Leave me, Emi groaned, unable to stand. Save yourselves. No, said Jack. Were all bound to one another, remember? Sheathing his swords, he lifted her to her feet. Emi almost passed out with the pain. Time to go! said Akiko urgently, firing off several arrows. The five of them retreated in the direction of the castle with thousands of other fleeing troops, fighting a rearguard action. But their progress was hampered, not just by the wounded Emi but by the churned-up terrain. The Red Devils were rapidly closing in, threatening to cut off their escape route to the main gate. Were not going to make it, said Yamato, as a squad of Red Devils broke free and charged at them. Taking Emis other arm, he helped Jack carry her, hoping that together they could outrun the enemy. Taro, whod already reached the bridge, spotted them struggling towards safety. He ran back, both swords raised high. Keeping going, he said. Ill hold them off as long as possible. http://dewi-kz.info/
He stood his ground as the squad of Red Devils bore down on him. His katana and wakizashi became a blur, the Two Heavens technique annihilating any samurai who ventured near. But reinforcements were not far behind and Taro was in danger of being overwhelmed before the five of them could reach the bridge. Taro needs help, said Yori, running off. No! screamed Jack, but it was too late. Yori took up position beside Taro, yelling kiai after kiai at the advancing force. The two of them slowed the enemys progress enough for Jack, Emi, Yamato and Akiko to cross the bridge. Yori! Taro, come on! shouted Jack. They turned and ran. Exhausted and out of breath from the fight, Yoris little legs wouldnt carry him fast enough. The enemy were closing in on him. He slipped and fell. Taro stopped and, turning back, withdrew his swords. Whats does he think hes doing? exclaimed Yamato. Hes sacrificing himself for Yori, said Akiko, a tear running down her cheek. Taro made his final stand upon a small rise.
Red Devil after Red Devil fell, as he held back the tide of enemy samurai. Then an immense Red Devil with twisted gold horns drove a spear into him. Taro staggered under the blow, but kept fighting. He managed to take out a few more of the enemy, before the goldhorned samurai cut him down with the massive blade of a nodaichi sword. Taro crumpled to his knees. Showing no mercy, the samurai chopped Taros head from his shoulders. The Red Devils swarmed over him and advanced on the castle. Jack could only stare at where Saburos brother had fallen, shocked by the sudden and brutal loss. But Yori was still on the plain, running for all he was worth. COME ON! screamed Jack. The thought of his loyal and courageous friend suffering such a gruesome death was too much to bear. Suddenly the massive doors of the outer wall began to close. Wait! he begged the guards. Yoris still out there. Im under orders, growled the gatekeeper. Yori was flagging, his strength sapped by all his kiai attacks. The gates were drawing ever closer. Jack willed his friend on. Through the narrowing gap, he saw Yori stumble on to the bridge.
But behind, an avalanche of red samurai threatened to engulf him. The doors slammed shut with a thunderous clang. Noooo! cried Jack, hammering his fists against the barred gates. ooo000ooo 50 PAPER CRANE Barging the guards out of the way, Jack dashed up the stairs of the gate tower to the ramparts. He discovered hundreds of soldiers firing arquebuses, launching arrows, and hurling rocks at the enemy. On the plain, stranded knots of Satoshis samurai fought bravely on, while daimyo Kamakuras forces continued their advance, bringing up their siege machines and cannon. Below him, a seething mass of Red Devils launched an assault on the castle gate. The drawbridge had been raised, but theyd begun to fill in the moat with the bodies of the slain, piling them higher and higher. Jack looked desperately around, but Yori was nowhere to be seen, his friends body lost among the corpses. We have to go, said Akiko, resting her hand upon his shoulder. Masamoto-samas ordered us to regroup at the barracks. Why close the gates? raged Jack, slamming his fist upon the parapet. http://dewi-kz.info/
The enemy was about to overrun us. But he was on the bridge! Jack shook with fury, then broke down in tears, weeping, Id promised to look after him. And you did, said Akiko, drawing Jack away from the rampart. But it was Yoris decision to help Taro. His sacrifice saved us. When they reached the barracks, Jack was shocked to see that barely half the students had made it back. Many were injured, while others sat around with a dazed, faraway look in their eyes. Their losses had been heavy. Not only had Sensei Nakamura fallen in battle, but Sensei Yamada and Sensei Kano were missing too. Jack wandered over to where Emi lay, her leg now bandaged. Cho was by her side. Wheres Kai? he asked, though he feared the answer. Cho gave a sad shake of her head and wiped a tear away. Jack, said Emi, trying to sit up to greet him. Thank you for saving my life. Its the least I could do after endangering it last year, he replied. Emi smiled warmly at him. I forgive you for that. And so do I, said a voice from behind. Jack turned round to see daimyo Takatomi, his arm in a sling, accompanied by two of his bodyguards. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack-kun, I must thank you and your friends for bringing my daughter back to safety. Im sorry to hear of the loss of Taro and Yori, he said, bowing his head in respect. Once this little battles over, please join us again for cha-no-yu at my castle. We will toast their bravery and remember them. It would be an honour, said Jack, bowing low as the daimyo departed with Emi, borne away by his bodyguards. Though he had to suppress a weary smile; only daimyo Takatomi would think about holding a tea ceremony in the middle of a war. Samurai of the Niten Ichi Ry, said Masamoto, looking battleworn yet defiant. We may have suffered great losses. But the enemy has not broken the spirit of the Niten Ichi Ry. The scars on his face flared with the emotion of his statement. The virtues of bushido you displayed on the field of battle are to be commended. Your courage in the face of danger, and the loyalty shown by those who died to save their comrades will forever be remembered. Such heroism is the cornerstone of our school and why we will never be defeated. Remember Sensei Yamadas words, only by binding together will we remain strong. Jack, Akiko and Yamato looked at one another. Though Yori was on all their minds, they realized their continued survival relied upon their trinity remaining intact. As I speak, the Council are planning our counter-offensive. In the meantime, ensure you get some rest. Youll need your strength for the forthcoming assault. Long live the Niten Ichi Ry!
The students shouted their response. But with so many of them missing, the battle cry sounded hollow as it echoed off the castle walls. Masamoto and the remaining sensei strode out of the courtyard in the direction of the keep. Jack followed Yamato and Akiko into the barracks. Settling down in the far corner, he tried to get some sleep. But the distant rumble of cannonfire was a constant reminder that the battle was not yet over. And the empty bed between him and Yamato was the cruel, painful proof that Yori was no longer with them. Jack tried to occupy his mind with memories of home, but he always came back to Yori. Just as he was drifting to sleep, he noticed a small white paper crane peeking from Yoris pack. Reaching over, he pulled it out. Holding the little bird in his palm, he recalled Yori giving him one when hed fought Sasaki Bishamon, an arrogant samurai on a warrior pilgrimage. That origami model had been Yoris thousandth crane. As legend dictated, it contained a wish and Yori had wished for Jacks protection during the duel. Hoping this crane would bring him the same good fortune, Jack put the little bird inside his own shoulder bag next to the Daruma Doll that Yori had rescued from the fire. Jack would never forget his loyal friend. ooo000ooo 51 THE KEEP A huge explosion woke Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yamato was gone. So too was Akiko. He ran outside to see all the students dashing to the top of the inner ramparts. Climbing the stairs two at a time, he found Akiko and Yamato on the battlements. The sun was low on the horizon, the sky a bloody red. In the fading light, Jack could see the Tenno-ji Plain was crawling with daimyo Kamakuras troops, their cannon and siege machines continuing to bombard the defences. Kamakuras forces have crossed the moat, Yamato explained. Theyre setting off barrels of gunpowder to destroy the outer wall. Another almighty explosion rocked the castle fortifications. Smoke and dust rose from a collapsing outer battlement and the Red Devils could be seen surging through the gap. So its over? said Jack. Not yet. They still have to fight their way through the castle complex, replied Akiko. Remember, no one has ever taken Osaka Castle. The students watched as Kamakuras army fought a war of attrition. Fierce sword battles broke out between thousands of samurai in and around the battlements as the two sides fought for ground. The Red Devils were intent on reaching the inner bailey, but their progress was slowed by the winding narrow roads of the castles outer fortifications. Every gate and outpost was hard won and their losses quickly mounted up. By the time the sun was dipping behind the horizon, daimyo Kamakuras advance had come to a standstill. http://dewi-kz.info/
Look! The castles on fire! said Cho, pointing to the west side of the inner fortifications. But the Red Devils havent even breached that section, said Yamato in astonishment. We must have a traitor. Its more likely to be ninja, corrected Akiko, giving Jack a knowing look. Flames rose from the area of the castle kitchens, an ominous orange glow against the darkened sky. Fanned by the wind, the fire spread rapidly, causing confusion and panic among Satoshis troops. Daimyo Kamakuras forces took immediate advantage of the chaos, breaking through the defensive lines and forcing their way into the inner bailey. Suddenly the parapet to Jacks right exploded in a hailstorm of rock and cannonshot. The students all threw themselves to the ground as another cannonball demolished a large section of the rampart. Jack dragged Akiko and Yamato to their feet and they stumbled down the damaged staircase. Screams and shouts of panic erupted from the young samurai. Masamoto and his sensei ran into the courtyard, rallying the students. To the keep! he bellowed. Grabbing their weapons and packs from the barracks, the young samurai followed. They ran through the inner bailey towards their final stronghold. Jack glanced behind. The Red Devils were already battling their way through the rearguard. As the students raced up the cobbled road, Jack knew the safety promised by the keep was only a few more turns away. But the enemy were closing in. Fast. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hurry! urged Jack, seeing Cho fall behind. The Red Devil with the twisted gold horns hacked his way past the remaining guards, his nodaichis immense blade slicing straight through three of them in a single sweep. The road narrowed as the students neared the keeps inner courtyard. Masamoto was at the gateway, ensuring they all made it to safety. Jack risked another glance over his shoulder. The gold-horned Red Devil was now hefting a long spear, launching it at the retreating young samurai. Look out! screamed Jack to Cho. The spear spiralled towards her. At the last moment, Yamato pushed Cho out of the way. Its cruel barb struck him instead and he fell to the ground. The Red Devil roared with satisfaction and, wielding his nodaichi, bore down on the wounded Yamato. Jack turned and ran back to his fallen friend. Yamato was crawling desperately towards him, the spear still protruding from his side. Drawing both his swords, Jack charged at the enemy. The Red Devil was ready for him. As Jack cut down with his katana, the samurai sliced upwards at the same time. Jack barely avoided the lethal length of the blade, managing to deflect it with http://dewi-kz.info/
his wakizashi at the last second. But he lost his grip on the katana when the Red Devils forearm smashed across his wrist. The samurai swiftly followed up with his armoured fist, punching Jack in the face. If it hadnt been for his menp, Jack would have been killed. The facemask cracked and his helmet was knocked from his head as he flew into the wall. Stunned, Jack expected to feel the hard steel of the nodaichi cut through his throat at any second. But the Red Devil had halted his attack to stare at Jack. A gaijin samurai! he exclaimed, shocked at seeing Jacks blond hair and bright blue eyes. An arrow shot through the air striking the Red Devil in the gap between his helmet and menp. He staggered backwards, blood pouring from his eye socket. Never hesitate, said Jack, snatching up his katana. But the samurai didnt die. Screaming in agonized rage, he charged at Jack. Another arrow penetrated his chest as Akiko was joined by Sensei Yosa at the gate. Yet still he attacked. Jack dodged the Red Devils wild strike, and a moment later Masamoto was by his side. Go! ordered Masamoto, attacking the seemingly indestructible samurai with vengeful fury. Jack ran over to Yamato. Removing the spear, he helped him to his feet and they staggered towards the gate. Behind them, hundreds more Red Devils stormed up the road. Akiko and Sensei http://dewi-kz.info/
Yosa launched arrow after arrow, trying to stall the enemys advance. Masamoto, disarming the Red Devil with a lightning fast Autumn Leaf strike, thrust his wakizashi into the samurais gut. The Red Devil groaned and fell to his knees. Thats for my son! declared Masamoto. He then brought his katana slicing across, decapitating the goldhorned Red Devil. The mans head fell from his shoulders and bounced down the road. And thats for Taro! As soon as Masamoto was inside the inner courtyard, the guards slammed the gates shut against the Red Devil horde. The enemy hammered against the other side, but the reinforced doors held. For the time being at least. Jack laid Yamato on the ground. Akiko knelt beside him, her face etched with worry. Im fine, wheezed Yamato. Its not deep. Akiko gently rolled him to one side to inspect the wound. How is he? asked Masamoto, standing over them. Hes bleeding badly, but his armours taken the brunt of the blow. Can you stand? asked Masamoto of his son. Yamato nodded. http://dewi-kz.info/
Good, said Masamoto. Take him to the keep and get him bandaged up. Even now, Masamotos austerity prevented him showing the love and approval Yamato desperately needed. Jack realized his guardian probably thought it a sign of weakness to display any emotion in front of his students. But Jack saw how Yamatos head dropped when there was no recognition of his valour in saving Cho. Taking Yamato by the arm, Jack and Akiko helped him across the courtyard. Thanks for saving me, said Yamato between spasms of pain. I owe you both my life. Its Akiko we should be thanking, replied Jack. If it wasnt for her archery skills, wed both be dead by now. It was a terrible shot, said Akiko. What do you mean? exclaimed Jack. You got him straight through his left eye! I was aiming for his right. The three of them burst into laughter. Stop it, groaned Yamato. It hurts to laugh. Inside the keep, ashigaru rushed past, ferrying arquebuses and gunpowder to the troops on the inner walls. The three of them headed up the stairs to the second floor. Daimyo Takatomi was there, giving orders to the surviving generals. He broke away from the group as soon as he saw that Masamotos son was wounded. http://dewi-kz.info/
Take Yamato-kun to my quarters immediately. He can use my personal physician. As they climbed the stairs to the sixth floor, the sound of cannonfire appeared to be getting closer. Through a window on the fourth floor, Jack glimpsed the battle outside. Daimyo Kamakuras troops were closing in on all sides, sending flaming arrows over the walls. Satoshis forces, however, were still keeping them at bay with a constant barrage of musket fire and arrows. Passing the fifth floor, Yamato stopped. Are you all right? asked Jack. Nodding, Yamato whispered, Look! Father Bobadillos door is open. Down the corridor, the wood-panelled walls of the priests study were visible, an oil lamp flickering in one corner. This could be your only chance, said Yamato, looking meaningfully at Jack. But what about you? Ill be fine with Akikos help, he said, taking his arm off Jacks shoulder. Just find your fathers rutter. ooo000ooo 52 DIVINE JUSTICE
Jack crept towards Father Bobadillos study. Despite the raging battle outside, the corridor was eerily deserted. Most of the guards were engaged in fighting on the battlements. Standing to one side of the door frame, Jack peeked in and immediately drew his head back. Father Bobadillo was in the room. But he had his back to the door. Jack risked another look. The priest was frantically emptying the most precious contents of his casket into a bag. Moving to the recess, he pulled the books off the shelf and slid open a hidden compartment in the wall. Jack almost gasped aloud. This had to be where he kept the rutter. But Father Bobadillo only palmed more jewels and silver coins into his bag. Shouldering his booty, the priest hurried towards the prayer room. Jack was about to follow, when Father Bobadillo suddenly stopped as if hed forgotten something. Turning, he considered the oil painting of St Ignatius. Surely he isnt thinking of taking that, thought Jack. But the priest returned and lifted it off the wall. Putting the portrait to one side, he pressed one of the wooden panels and there was a soft click. Behind the painting lay another secret compartment. http://dewi-kz.info/
Father Bobadillo reached inside and pulled out the rutter, still wrapped in its protective oilskin. Jack, stunned to actually see it again, couldnt contain his anger at the priest. So it was you! said Jack, stepping into the room and drawing his sword. You stole the rutter! You murdered my father! Father Bobadillo spun round, the momentary shock on his face quickly replaced by a sneer. I stole nothing, he replied, ignoring the threat the sword posed. I only took back what was rightfully ours. The priest calmly settled into his high-backed chair and eyed Jack. This rutter is the property of Portugal, he said, placing the logbook on the table. Before your father acquired it by ill means, it belonged to a Portuguese pilot. Your father was not only a Protestant heretic, he was a thief. You lie! shouted Jack, his outstretched blade quivering with fury at the accusation. Have you never questioned how your father, an Englishman, came by such vast knowledge of the oceans? said the priest, laying his hands in his lap. Jack faltered, unable to answer the priests question. Let me enlighten you. Your father was a pirate. He plundered the seas and stole our rutter. I didnt kill your father. He condemned http://dewi-kz.info/
himself. I was merely administering justice on behalf of my country. Having dared sail to the Japans, I thought it fitting his executioner should be a ninja. Jack didnt know what to think. Father Bobadillo must be lying, but the priest had sown a seed of doubt in his mind. His father had never spoken of how hed come by the rutter. Hed just said the logbook was obtained at great cost to life and limb. Jack had assumed he was referring to the dangers of exploration, not piracy. Anyway, he couldnt remember a time when his father hadnt possessed the rutter. It had to be his fathers. At the same time, he knew the logbook contained more information than one man could obtain during a lifetime at sea. It even detailed the Pacific Ocean where his father had never sailed before. The more Jack thought about it, the more questions were raised. So what are you going to do, young samurai? Cut me in half? said Father Bobadillo, enjoying the play of emotions and doubt on Jacks face. As Jack lowered his sword, the priest smiled cruelly. Or perhaps I should try you for treason. Charge attempted murder. Verdict guilty. Sentence death. Father Bobadillo rose from his seat, a wheel-lock pistol in his hand. He aimed the gun at Jacks heart. Even a samurai cant avoid a bullet. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 53 SHADOW WARRIOR Jack tensed but the shot never came. Father Bobadillo was staring past him, an eyebrow raised in surprise. I was just about to do your job, he said disdainfully, lowering the gun. But now youre here, you can finish what I paid you to do. Dragon Eye slipped from the shadows. Jack felt an icy slither of fear run down his spine. He was trapped between his two worst enemies. Knowing the pain Dragon Eye could inflict upon him, he now wished Father Bobadillo had shot him. So the rutter has been decoded. Entirely? enquired the ninja. Of course! I wouldnt have ordered you to kill the boy otherwise. Father Bobadillo rolled his eyes in exasperation. Good, replied Dragon Eye. Ignoring Jack, the ninja approached Father Bobadillo. Then Ill take the rutter, he stated, holding out his hand.
What? exclaimed Father Bobadillo, his manner now indignant. Are you out of your mind? The ninja gave a single shake of his head. Daimyo Kamakura has need of it. But you stole it for me, snarled Father Bobadillo. Now Im stealing it back, replied Dragon Eye. Jack glared at the priest. The man must have been lying about his father. The real thief was Father Bobadillo. You cant. Its mine. I paid you for it, he protested. Then, pointing an accusative finger at Dokugan Ryu, he growled, I also paid you to kill the boy. Jack could see Father Bobadillo was trying to regain control of the situation by diverting the ninjas attention from the rutter back to him. His time will come, replied Dragon Eye, giving Jack a cursory glance. But not before yours. The ninja took a step towards the priest. Jack couldnt believe it. The assassin had turned on his paymaster. Stop, exclaimed Father Bobadillo, his eyes widening in terror. Ill give you whatever you want. Money, jewels, guns The priest threw his shoulder bag on the table, its contents scattering across the surface. Glittering gemstones and silver coins cascaded to the floor. http://dewi-kz.info/
Dragon Eye shook his head in disgust, unmoved by the priests pleas. Daimyo Kamakura is offering far more than you, a pitiful excuse for a priest, could ever give me. Whatever it is, Ill double it, treble it, said Father Bobadillo in desperation. Highly unlikely, considering youre on the losing side, sneered Dragon Eye. Hes promising me Yamagata Castle and a return to power. Jacks mind flashed back to the old womans story in the temple. So you are Hattori Tatsuo? he breathed. Dragon Eyes head snapped round, his single green eye boring into Jack. You really should be a ninja! he hissed. I need a spy like you. But but Masamoto-sama chopped your head off! stuttered Jack, staring at Dokugan Ryu in disbelief. Yes, he did, laughed Dragon Eye cruelly. At least, he thought he did. That murdering samurai actually killed my shadow. Your shadow? said Jack, utterly bemused. A kagemusha. A Shadow Warrior, explained Dragon Eye, humouring him. I came across a man who looked identical to me. Apart from having two eyes, of course. But I soon remedied that. He was more than willing to become my shadow in return for sparing http://dewi-kz.info/
the lives of his family. So you see, your almighty Masamoto actually killed an innocent man. Jack was astounded at the ninjas cunning and cold-blooded nature. Clever, but ultimately futile, sneered Father Bobadillo, now aiming the gun at Dragon Eye. As he fired, the ninja instinctively leapt aside. The bullet cracked into the wooden panel behind. Dragon Eye charged at Father Bobadillo, striking him with the tips of his fingers in rapid succession. The priests face froze into an expression of total panic, his eyes rolling in their sockets. He was completely paralysed. Samurai might not be able to avoid bullets, but ninja can, whispered Dragon Eye into his victims ear. Father Bobadillo was now juddering slightly, a wet choking sound issuing from his lips. His breath rattled in his chest and his skin burst out in red patches. You no doubt recognize these symptoms, gaijin. Dim Mak. Jack wouldnt wish the Death Touch on anyone, even his worst enemy. In a previous encounter with Dragon Eye, Jack had personally experienced its crushing agony. The burning sensation that grew like a forest fire in the veins. The feeling of the heart trying to punch its way through flesh and bone. The tight constricting suffocation as the lungs began to fail. The pressure http://dewi-kz.info/
building and building until eventually the victims heart burst within his chest. Unlike you, I doubt hell survive, said Dragon Eye, lifting up Father Bobadillos lolling head by the hair. The priests eyes were now bulbous and streaked dark red. Jack heard a distant pop like a stone being thrown into a pond. A moment later, blood spewed out of the Jesuits mouth. Father Bobadillo crumpled to the floor like a rag doll. Sickened by his enemys gruesome death, Jack forced himself to act, before he became the ninjas next victim. Snatching the rutter from the table, he sprinted out of the study into the prayer room. To his right was the closed shoji, while to his left the door beside the altar was open. With Dragon Eye hot on his heels, he fled through the open door. Entering a deserted corridor, Jack realized hed discovered Father Bobadillos private access to his lordship Satoshi. The floor was laid with fine tatami mats and the walls richly decorated. This section was also isolated from the rest of the keep, with only a flight of stairs leading upwards. Dashing up the staircase, Jack could hear the soft pad of the ninjas footsteps closing in on him. ooo000ooo 54 http://dewi-kz.info/
REVENGE Cannonshot shrieked through the air and fireballs whizzed by, almost scorching Jacks skin as he stood upon the balcony overlooking all of Osaka. On any other day the view from the top tower would have been magnificent, reaching far beyond the city, over the Tenno-ji Plain to the sparkling ocean itself. But on this night, all Jack could see was devastation and destruction. Fires raged throughout the castle compounds. Bodies littered the burning ramparts. The enemy swarmed over broken battlements, firing cannon and arquebuses at the stronghold of the keep. Below, the Red Devils had smashed their way through the last gateway into the inner courtyard. They were now engaged in brutal hand-to-hand combat, as Satoshis troops made their final stand. By contrast, the private meeting chamber on the donjons eighth floor was a haven of peace. The room, lit by elegant free-standing oil lamps, was exquisitely decorated in gold leaf and framed by dark wooden beams. A mural of samurai lords adorned the walls, showing them hunting, meditating and enjoying tea beneath leafy green trees, all scenes recalling a more harmonious episode in Japanese life. When Jack had reached Satoshis personal chamber on the seventh floor, hed discovered the ruler-in-waiting and all his retainers dead. There had been no sign of a struggle, but the tatami was soaked through with their blood and beside each of them lay a wakizashi. Realizing his forces faced defeat, Satoshi had taken the only honourable course of action available to a vanquished samurai lord. Hed committed seppuku. Bound by duty, his retainers had http://dewi-kz.info/
followed him into death, ritually disembowelling themselves with their own swords. Your time has come, said Dragon Eye, appearing in the chamber behind Jack. Hand over the rutter. No! said Jack, defiantly slipping the logbook into his pack. I dont intend to disappoint daimyo Kamakura. Give it to me now! If you really are Tatsuo, challenged Jack, why are you helping daimyo Kamakura? He betrayed you at Nakasendo. Its a decision he regrets, replied Dragon Eye gravely. But hes made amends by waging war for me. For you? exclaimed Jack in astonishment. Dragon Eye gave a self-satisfied nod. But this wars about expelling Christians and foreigners from Japan. For daimyo Kamakura it is, replied Dragon Eye. For me, it is about revenge. Against whom? Masamoto, said the ninja, spitting the name with venom. You must be mad! said Jack, stunned by the revelation. Youve dragged Japan into civil war for a personal vendetta?
THAT SAMURAI KILLED MY SON! shouted Dragon Eye, his icy calm demeanour breaking for the first time. And you murdered his son, Tenno! shot back Jack. An eye for an eye, replied the ninja, regaining his composure. But thats not nearly enough. His lord, his family, his beloved school, his entire samurai way of life must be destroyed. I wont kill him, though. Masamoto must suffer the torment Ive had to endure all these years. Hell spend the rest of his life grieving for all that hes lost. And I will finally have my revenge. Jack realized Sensei Yamada had been right that time in the Zen garden two years ago when hed told him that revenge was selfdefeating. It had eaten away at the ninja until there was nothing left but hate. Now give me the rutter, demanded Dragon Eye. Never! said Jack, reaching for his swords. Hed decided to take a stand. There would be no more running. No more hiding. It was indeed his time. Jack was ready to face his nemesis, once and for all. Ive no quarrel with you, gaijin, said the ninja, all of a sudden changing tack. In fact, Ive come to admire you. So Ill give you one last chance. Hand over the rutter and Ill let you live. In spite of the proposal, Dragon Eye still unsheathed a fearsome ninjat from the saya upon his back. Kuro Kumo. http://dewi-kz.info/
Black Cloud. The last and greatest sword to be forged by Kunitome. The steel shimmered in the reflected light of the castles fires, the hamon on its blade swirling like a thunderstorm of clouds. My final offer, he growled. Join me. Ill teach you the Way of the Ninja. Id never become a ninja! retorted Jack, almost laughing out loud at the idea. Masamotos no murderer. You are. You killed my father. You will always be my enemy. So be it, said Dragon Eye. With lightning speed, Black Cloud cut through the air. Drawing both his swords, Jack rushed to stop Dragon Eye slicing him from head to toe. He cross-blocked the ninjat between the blades of his wakizashi and katana. In the flickering light, the name etched into the steel of his swords glinted in direct challenge to Black Cloud. Shizu. Dragon Eye snarled his frustration and kicked Jack in the chest. Jack went flying backwards, crashing against the rail of the balcony. Below him, the war raged on as Dragon Eye advanced on him, wheeling the ninjat in a lethal arc towards his neck. Jack blocked the attack with his katana, letting the force of the blow whip his own blade round in a counterstrike at Dragon Eyes head. The assassin ducked, dropping into a spinning leg sweep. He caught Jacks ankle and sent him crashing to the floor. Dragon Eye jumped into the air. Jack rolled out of the way as the ninja drove the http://dewi-kz.info/
shaft of his sword down at Jacks chest. Black Cloud pierced the decking as if the wood were no thicker than paper. Flipping to his feet, Jack went on the attack. He cut across with his wakizashi, at the same time slicing down with his katana. Dragon Eye backflipped out of danger. But he was forced to retreat under Jacks unrelenting onslaught. Feverishly blocking the blur of blades, he was driven across the chamber. Jack almost had him backed into a corner when the ninja kicked over a lamp, sending flaming oil across the floor. The tatami caught alight in an instant and flames began to lick the walls, blistering the painted mural. Masamoto has taught you well, sneered Dragon Eye, circling away from Jack and the spreading fire. But the Two Heavens will only prolong your inevitable death. The ninja thrust forward, almost impaling Jack through the heart. Jack deflected the strike at the last moment and countered with his wakizashi, catching Dragon Eye across the chest and slicing through the ninjas clothing. A line of blood appeared. Though the cut wasnt deep, Dragon Eye glanced down in surprise that hed been wounded at all. Jack, taking advantage of the ninjas lapse in concentration, sliced upwards with his katana. Dragon Eyes reactions were razor sharp, and he leant away from the lethal blade, bending like a reed in the wind. But he wasnt quite fast enough. The kissaki of Jacks sword cut through the hood of the ninjas shinobi shozoku. http://dewi-kz.info/
Until that moment Dragon Eye had always been a faceless oneeyed nightmare to Jack. Now the assassin stood before him, exposed. Hattori Tatsuo might have been a handsome man, for he possessed a strong jawline and well-defined cheekbones, worthy of admiration at any lordly court in Japan. His face, though, was a terrible sight to behold. Ravaged by the smallpox of his youth, the skin was horrifically scarred with lesions as if the flesh had rotted away. And, where his poxed eye had once been, was now a ragged black hole. Dragon Eye glared at Jack with his remaining green eye. To look upon my face is to look upon death itself, he snarled. Die, young samurai! Attacking Jack with insane ferocity, he slashed with Black Cloud, seeking to decapitate him. Jack brought his katana across to block the strike. Their two swords clashed. Black Cloud shattered the Shizu blade in two. As Jack stared in shock at the useless stub of sword he now wielded, Dragon Eye kicked him in the chest. Landing upon a blazing tatami, Jack screamed as his hand entered the flames, forcing him to drop his wakizashi. He rolled away from the fire, but was stopped by the edge of a blade.
Kunitome swore on his life that this was the best sword hed ever made, said Dragon Eye, inspecting Black Cloud with grim satisfaction. He was right. Now kneel, gaijin. Faced with the kissaki of the ninjat, Jack got to his knees. Hed failed. Despite all his Two Heavens training, Dragon Eye had proved too powerful an adversary. Dragon Eye raised Black Cloud aloft, pausing a moment to allow a malicious grin to spread across his ruined face. Im going to take immense pleasure in beheading you. ooo000ooo 55 AN IMPOSSIBLE CHOICE Recalling Masamotos Two Heavens training obtain victory by any means and with any weapon Jack silently slipped the ninja tant from the back of his obi. You once told me, said Jack, as Dragon Eye relished his coming moment of triumph, Never hesitate. Jack sliced the demon blade across the ninjas leg. Crying out in shock and pain, Dragon Eye staggered back. Jack jumped to his feet, knife in hand. But Dragon Eye recovered faster than hed expected. Black Cloud flashed like a bolt of lightning towards his neck. http://dewi-kz.info/
All of a sudden the wall to their right exploded as a cannonball ripped through the chamber. The hunting scene was obliterated and flaming chunks of wall flew through the air, knocking Jack and Dragon Eye off their feet. Jack landed on the devastated balcony, pieces of gold leaf falling around him like snow. Completely disorientated, his head ringing, Jack stared down at the ground eight floors below. He could see Red Devils swarming like ants across the courtyard and Jack felt a sickening wave of vertigo pulling him over the edge. He rolled away, gasping for breath, the deadly tant still in his grasp. To his left lay Dragon Eye, barely conscious. He crawled over to him. Now your time has come, said Jack, raising the knife to deliver the killing blow. He would avenge his fathers death. End the nightmares. Kill the ninja. The Devil blade seemed to pulse in Jacks hand like a heartbeat. The name etched into the steel glinted red in the fires, calling to him. Kunitome. Kill. Kill. Kill!
Far in the recesses of his mind, Jack heard the warning of the tea-house owner. Such a weapon hungers for blood, impels their owner to commit murder. Jack felt its power. The bloodlust was almost overwhelming. Jack held the tant high above his head. But his hand was stayed by the memory of Sensei Yamada on the night Jack had chosen to follow the Way of the Warrior. His Zen master had explained the essence of bushido and what it meant to be samurai. The Way of the Warrior is not to destroy and kill, but to foster life. To protect it. Jack realized that, however much pain and suffering Dragon Eye had caused, he could not be ruled by vengeance. He wasnt a murderer like this ninja. Indeed, sparing the ninjas life might save anothers. Akikos brother, Kiyoshi. NO! screamed a voice as he brought down the knife. Throwing the Devil blade over the balcony and into the night, Jack turned to see Akiko at the top of the stairs. I thought you were going to kill him, she said, picking her way through the burning ruins of the chamber. http://dewi-kz.info/
Leaving the comatose Dragon Eye where he lay, Jack rushed to meet Akiko, happier than ever to see her. I almost did, he replied, glad to be rid of the tants murderous influence. But hes worth more to you alive than dead. Are you hurt? she said, her eyes widening at the appalling state he was in. Jack examined himself. Black with ash, his armour charred, a split lip where the Red Devil had punched him, his left hand burnt and his hair a tangle of dust and debris, he must have looked half-dead. Its nothing serious, he replied, as she inspected his hand. When we found Father Bobadillo dead in his study, I was worried for you WATCH OUT! Akiko shoved Jack to the floor. Suddenly she was yanked off her feet and disappeared over the balcony. Jack heard her screaming as she fell. My patience is at its end, gaijin, hissed Dragon Eye. Give me the rutter or I let her go. Dragon Eye was holding on to a kaginawa. The hooked climbing rope, having wrapped itself round Akikos body, was now snapped taut under her weight. Jacks eyes flicked to the ninjas sword lying in the rubble between them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Dont even think about it, said Dragon Eye, letting the rope slip a little through his fingers. Shell be dead before you take your first step. Jack had no choice. He opened his bag and reached for the logbook. Id hurry if I were you, said Dragon Eye, a sadistic smile curling the corner of his twisted mouth. Im losing my grip. Handing him the rutter, Jack demanded, Now give me the rope. Certainly, said Dragon Eye, letting go. NO! screamed Jack, diving for the kaginawa as it rapidly uncoiled, the rope fast disappearing over the edge. His hands caught hold, but the line continued to run through his fingers. The rope cut deep into his palms. But hed suffered worse on the rigging of the Alexandria and clamped down harder, biting his lip against the pain. Drawing on all his reserves of strength, he slowed the kaginawa to a stop. He heard Akiko cry out. At least he knew she was still alive. Bracing himself against a balcony post, Jack began to haul her back to safety. Hand over hand he pulled up the rope, but his arms began to tremble with the effort and he felt the rope once again slipping through his fingers. Your efforts are heroic, but ultimately wasted, said Dragon Eye, standing over Jack, the rutter in one hand, Black Cloud in the other. http://dewi-kz.info/
Youve got the rutter! gasped Jack, struggling to keep hold. What more do you want? Revenge, he replied, raising the sword. Now, shall I kill you? Or shall I cut the rope first and watch you suffer? There was a thud as a wooden staff struck the back of the ninjas head. Reeling from the blow, Dragon Eye dropped the logbook and crashed into the balcony rail before toppling over it head first, Black Cloud disappearing with him into the night. A bandaged Yamato hobbled up to Jack. I think Sensei Kano would consider that a last resort situation! he grinned, retrieving his b. He glanced round at the devastation. Wheres Akiko? Jack nodded towards the edge, too shattered to speak, as he started pulling her up again. Yamato looked nervously over the balcony. I can see her! Shes almost at the A gloved hand shot from the darkness below, grabbing Yamato by the throat. Yamato desperately held on to the rail as Dragon Eye tried to pull him over. Jack lashed out with a stomping kick to the ninjas chest. But he sacrificed a length of rope in the process and strained hard not to lose Akiko completely. The kick failed to dislodge Dragon Eye, but it was enough to force him to let go of Yamato. Moving away from the balcony, Yamato grabbed his b with both hands and prepared to fight back. Dragon Eye flipped over the http://dewi-kz.info/
rail to land beside him. Targeting Yamatos wounded side, Dragon Eye roundhouse-kicked him in the midriff. But Yamato whipped his b across, blocking the attack. Undeterred, the ninja retaliated with a spinning-hook kick to the head. Once again, Yamato drove his staff at Dragon Eyes leg and stopped it. He then lashed out with the end of his b, aiming for the ninjas head. But Dragon Eye ducked beneath it, flipping away as Yamato followed through with a rising strike. Jack could only watch as Yamato fought bravely on, his staff twirling through the air in a series of devastating attacks. But Dragon Eye constantly ducked and dived, waiting for Yamato to tire and make a fatal mistake. Yamato drove the tip of his b at Dragon Eyes chest. The ninja, evading it, grabbed the end and at the same time side-kicked Yamato in the ribs. Yamato crumpled under the blow, blood soaking through his bandages as his wound reopened. But Yamato would not surrender. He rolled the staff over, trapping Dragon Eyes wrist in a lock. Bellowing a war cry, he drove the ninja backwards on to the balcony. Dragon Eye crashed against the now weakened rail and it gave way. Yamato began to pummel Dragon Eye with his staff, striking him both in the head and sides. The ninja tried to block the barrage of blows, but they rained down on him from every direction. You killed my brother! yelled Yamato, his fury and pain fuelling his attack. http://dewi-kz.info/
As Dragon Eye was driven off the balcony, he made a final lunge for Yamato, catching hold of the boys ankle. Yamato was dragged over the edge with him. There was a sharp crack as the b caught between the two broken rail posts. A split appeared in the shaft, fracturing like ice along the grain. JACK! cried Yamato, desperately clinging on. But Jack was faced with an impossible choice. He could rescue Akiko. Or save Yamato. But he couldnt do both. ooo000ooo 56 LIFE OF A SAMURAI Pull yourself up, Yamato! urged Jack, frantically hauling in Akikos rope. I cant, he gasped, the staff splintering. Dragon Eyes climbing my leg! Hold on, Im coming, said Jack, realizing if the ninja reached the balcony, no one would survive. No, save Akiko! insisted Yamato, as a gloved hand clasped on to his obi. But youll die Yamato, his pale face suddenly resolute, nodded. http://dewi-kz.info/
But Ill die with honour. The staff cracked loudly on the verge of snapping. Tell my father I know what it means to be a Masamoto. It means sacrifice. For your lord, family and friends. Dragon Eyes malevolent green eye rose up behind Yamatos shoulder. Youve been a loyal friend, Jack. Sayonara, my brother. With that Yamato let go, taking Dragon Eye with him into the darkness. * * * Jack pulled the sobbing Akiko into his arms. Shed witnessed it all. Dragon Eye hanging off Yamatos leg, crawling up him like a black widow spider, then the two of them tumbling into the night. He died for us, she croaked, her skin bruised and raw where the kaginawa had bitten in. Jack could only hold her, his grief too great to speak, sorrow silencing his joy at her survival. Masamoto had said the Way of the Warrior is found in death. Jack now understood. Yamato was the very essence of bushido. His unwavering loyalty had saved both their lives. His decision to let go had taken great courage. And by fighting to the bitter end against the ninja whod killed his brother, Yamato had died with honour. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hed lived the life of a true samurai. Among the ruins of the chamber, Jack spotted the torn hood of Dragon Eyes shinobi shizoku fluttering in the breeze. He was surprised to feel nothing at the ninjas fate. No pleasure. No satisfaction. Not even a sense of relief. Just a numbness and the ever-aching emptiness in his heart at the loss of his father. Not even Dragon Eyes death could bring back his father. The wound in his heart hadnt been healed. Jack realized it probably never would be. Akiko, wiping her tears away, looked sadly up at Jack. Jack knew she must be grieving, not only for Yamato, but for her brother too, her hope of discovering his whereabouts gone with Dragon Eye. Forever bound to one another, she whispered, taking Jacks hand. He was about to respond, when the keep was rocked by another cannonball blast to its walls. The chamber began to collapse around them burying his wakizashi and threatening to do the same to them. We have to go, said Jack, pulling Akiko to her feet and putting the rutter back in his bag. Jack may have found the logbook, but hed lost almost everything else. Masamotos swords. His loyal friend, Yori. A samurai brother. http://dewi-kz.info/
But he had no intention of losing Akiko. His only thoughts were of escape. ooo000ooo
57 SENSEI KYUZO Jack and Akiko dashed down the stairs, past the corpses of Satoshi and his retainers. He snatched up two of the attendants used wakizashi and gave one to Akiko, whod lost her bow in the fall over the balcony. On the sixth floor, they discovered daimyo Kamakuras ninja had breached the donjon itself. Four samurai lay dead at the foot of the stairs and further down the corridor ninja were slipping in and out of the shadows, silently assassinating the personal guard of the Council. Daimyo Takatomi! said Akiko in alarm. He went to his room to check on Emi. She rushed off down a side corridor, Jack hot on her heels. Approaching the shoji, their worst fears were confirmed. His bodyguards were already dead, their throats slit. Peeking through the open shoji, Jack glimpsed daimyo Takatomi preparing tea. It was a bizarre sight among such carnage. Beside him sat Emi, her bandaged leg outstretched, a cup in her hand. Surrounding them were four ninja. But they hadnt attacked. In fact, they appeared to be holding the two of them captive. It seemed daimyo Kamakura had alternative plans for his old friend. Jack caught Emis eye. But she seemed untroubled by their predicament. In fact, she gently shook her head when Jack made http://dewi-kz.info/
signs to rescue them. Smiling and raising her teacup, as if to her father, she mouthed Sayonara, Jack. A samurai guard burst into their corridor pursued by two ninja. Hurrying the opposite way, Jack led Akiko back up to the sixth floor and down Father Bobadillos private staircase. They emerged from his study into chaos. The Red Devils had broken through the last gate of the keep and Satoshis forces were now fighting tooth and claw in a last-ditch attempt to hold the enemy back. A mean-looking Red Devil spotted Jack and Akiko and ran at them. Blood was splattered across his armour and, though smaller than most, he appeared as ferocious as a tiger. They were about to flee, when the Red Devil ripped off his menp. It was Sensei Kyuzo. Akiko breathed a sigh of relief and lowered her sword. But as their teacher got nearer, his expression hardened and he drew a tant from his obi. Seeing the murderous intent in the mans eyes, Jack pulled Akiko away. Sensei Kyuzo was a traitor like Kazuki. He was on daimyo Kamakuras side and clearly determined to kill them. Jack-kun! bellowed Sensei Kyuzo, throwing the blade at him. Trapped between ninja, Red Devils and a crazed sensei, Jack had nowhere to run.
The knife shot past Jacks shoulder making a fleshy thud as it struck a ninja creeping up behind him. The assassin collapsed to the floor. Kamakuras ninja are everywhere, scowled Sensei Kyuzo, pulling the tant out and wiping its blade on the dead assassin. Now, wheres Yamato-kun? Jack was too shocked to reply. He was also ashamed to have thought Sensei Kyuzo had betrayed them. He died, said Akiko, her voice hoarse with emotion. Sensei Kyuzo gave them a hard look before replacing his menp. Masamoto-samas waiting. He grabbed their swords and threw them away. Their taijutsu master didnt wait to explain. Seizing them both by the arms, he manhandled them down the corridor to a flight of stairs. Four Red Devils came charging up towards them. Jack and Akiko looked at one another in alarm. Keep going! hissed Sensei Kyuzo, roughly pushing them on. The enemy ignored the three of them as they thundered by. Not stopping for anyone, Sensei Kyuzo escorted Jack and Akiko all the way to the ground floor entrance of the keep. They were almost through the gate, when a gold-horned Red Devil stepped into their path. Traitors for execution, barked Sensei Kyuzo, by way of an explanation.
It would be my pleasure, said the Red Devil, reaching for his sword. No! Sensei Kyuzo replied firmly. The Red Devil glared at him. Are you challenging my authority? These are for daimyo Kamakura, explained Sensei Kyuzo, bowing his head respectfully. Our lord has requested any students of the Niten Ichi Ry. He wishes to punish them personally. In particular, this gaijin. Sensei Kyuzo cruelly shook Jack by the arm. The Red Devil backed down, glowering with disappointment. Very well, he grumbled, waving them on. Sensei Kyuzo didnt look back as he led them out of the gate. Pockets of fighting were still going on throughout the courtyard. But he walked them straight across, taking a sharp right through the trees, past a dead samurai whose armour was missing. Masamoto-samas holding off the enemy near the tea garden, he whispered, taking off his helmet and menp. By daimyo Takatomis command, were to get all surviving young samurai out of the castle All of a sudden, he unsheathed his tant and threw it into a tree. A second later, a ninja fell from the branches and crashed to the ground, dead.
We dont have much time, said Sensei Kyuzo, his eyes scanning the canopy. Theres a hidden passage. Sensei Kano will guide you through Sensei Kanos alive! exclaimed Jack. Yes, snapped Sensei Kyuzo impatiently. The passage is how he got back in. Well find you some weapons on the way. He stopped as six ninja dropped from the trees. Go! ordered Sensei Kyuzo, pushing them in the direction of the garden. But its suicide, said Jack, realizing their sensei intended to fight the assassins single-handedly. Dont think Im fighting for you, gaijin, spat Sensei Kyuzo. My duty is to Masamoto-sama. Now I order you to go! Jack was astounded by his senseis sacrifice. Bound by the code of bushido, Sensei Kyuzo didnt question his duty to protect the young samurai with his life, despite his personal hatred of Jack. Risking a final glance back, Jack saw his taijutsu master encircled by the ninja, his fists raised, calmly beckoning them on. ooo000ooo 58 THE LAST STAND Breaking from the treeline, Jack and Akiko ran through the tea garden and headed for the island. Masamoto and Sensei Hosokawa http://dewi-kz.info/
were protecting the bridge on the far side, their katana and wakizashi flashing like shooting stars in the night as they cut down any Red Devils who dared approach. On the island, Sensei Yosa was launching arrow after arrow at enemy archers on the ramparts, while the surviving Niten Ichi Ry students hurried across the bridge to the tea house. Inside, Sensei Kano was urging them through a concealed trapdoor into a secret passageway below. Almost all the young samurai were safely through, as Jack and Akiko now crossed the bridge. Cho, the last of the students, was heading for the trapdoor, when a ninja on the battlements threw a fist-sized black ball into the tea house. It landed heavily and rolled to a stop next to Cho. The fuse on the round iron explosive crackled and burnt bright red in the darkness. Bomb! she screamed, her eyes widening in panic. Sensei Kano grabbed Cho and dragged her into the passage, slamming the trapdoor shut behind them. A second later the incendiary device exploded and the tea house was blown apart. Sensei Yosa was blasted off her feet. Jack and Akiko dived for cover, as wood and rocks rained down on them. Masamoto dashed over, his eyes fiery and alert. Are you hurt? I dont think so, said Jack, getting to his feet with Akiko. Wheres Yamato-kun? Masamoto demanded. Unsure how to deliver the dreadful news, Jack bowed his head unable to look his guardian in the eye. http://dewi-kz.info/
No! said Masamoto, his voice tight as a fist. He shook his head as if to deny the fact. Tell me it isnt true. Yamato saved our lives, explained Jack. He died with honour. Taking Dragon Eye with him. Masamotos scars reddened with his distress and his swords trembled in his hands. Yamato asked me to tell you that he knew what it meant to be a Masamoto. Sacrifice. NO, he doesnt! snapped Masamoto. It should be me sacrificing myself for his life and for yours just as your father did. Tears welled in the samurais eyes. My son my Yamato my brave boy. Im so proud of you. Masamoto took a deep breath and gave a great shuddering sigh. His sacrifice must not be in vain. Masamoto glanced at the devastated tea house, timbers and rock blocking any hope of escape. Sensei Yosa was back on her feet, but a shard of the iron had pierced her leg. As she hobbled over, Sensei Hosokawa came thundering across the opposite bridge, the Red Devils regrouping in preparation for another attack. Akiko, said Masamoto, turning to her with urgency. Is there another way out? She shook her head. http://dewi-kz.info/
Think! You must have overheard something. The ninja once mentioned a tunnel to a well, she said, furrowing her brow as she tried to recall the details. But they decided against it. The Gold Water Well, blurted Jack, remembering Yoris story. Its tunnel leads to the inner moat. Thats it, said Masamoto. To the well house! The three of them dashed across the bridge to the rear of the tea house, Sensei Yosa and Sensei Hosokawa following close behind as the Red Devils launched their attack. Arrows shot past as Jack, Akiko and Masamoto fled through the garden. There was a scream and Jack looked back to see Sensei Yosa falling to the ground, an arrow in her side, the Red Devils closing upon her fast. Keep going, ordered Masamoto. But what about Sensei Yosa? cried Akiko, making to turn back. Masamoto grabbed Akiko. Sensei Hosokawa will look after her. He knows what he has to do. Sensei Hosokawa locked eyes with Masamoto and gave a respectful bow of the head. Masamoto returned it with equal formality. Jack realized more was said in that brief exchange than could ever be expressed in a lifetime of talking. This was his swordmasters final farewell. http://dewi-kz.info/
Sensei Hosokawa ran back to save their wounded kyujutsu teacher. Roaring a battle cry, he drew his swords and cut a swathe though the Red Devils about to surround Sensei Yosa. His blades whirled though the air as he defeated each warrior in succession. An arrow flew from the battlements, striking the sword-master in the shoulder, but he kept his feet despite the agonizing blow. Another two Red Devils fell under his blade, before a second arrow knocked him to the ground. But Sensei Hosokawa got back to his feet and drove his sword through the next samurai. More arrows flew at him, but he refused to go down. Sensei Hosokawa defended Sensei Yosa to his last breath and held off the Red Devils long enough for Jack, Akiko and Masamoto to reach the well house. In another life, my friend, we will finish our duel, said Masamoto under his breath. With that, he urged Jack and Akiko inside, intent on saving his last two young samurai. Are you certain? said Masamoto, peering into the inky blackness of the wells depths. No, replied Akiko. But theres only one way to find out. She climbed over the lip of the well and began to descend with the help of the bucket rope. The shouts of the enemy could be heard getting closer. Youre next, Jack-kun, insisted Masamoto. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack clambered over and cautiously lowered himself until he found his first toeholds on the slippery rock wall. This way! shouted a gruff voice in the darkness. Masamoto drew his swords and strode to the entrance. Youre not coming? said Jack in disbelief. No, Jack-kun. This is where I make my last stand. But were going to escape! Yes, you are, replied Masamoto. But I must remain. Why? Jack protested, his emotions suddenly overwhelming him at the prospect of losing another father. His guardian had given him so much and asked for so little in return. How could he ever express the love and gratitude he owed this man? Its me that should stay! I should be sacrificing my life for yours. Dont worry about me. Ive lived my life. I dont fear death. But you must live to fight another day, young samurai. But Jack-kun, Ive taught you all you need to live this life, he said, smiling with paternal pride. Thats more than any teacher, or father, could hope for. Youve come of age, my son. Masamoto bowed his head to Jack, then disappeared into the night. There he is! came a shout from the garden. http://dewi-kz.info/
The courtyard outside pounded with the sound of charging feet. Long live the Niten Ichi Ry! Unable to let go of the wells lip, Jack had to know his guardians fate. He heard a clash of swords and a body crumple to the ground. But the fighting didnt stop. The steel of katana and wakizashi sang above the screams of dying samurai. Masamoto refused to yield. STOP! shouted a brusque voice. Your men will all die before hes even shed his first drop of blood. Jack recognized the voice. It belonged to daimyo Kamakura. Leave Masamoto-sama to me! he commanded. Complete your search. Kill all Christian traitors! ooo000ooo 59 THE WELL Jack clambered down the well as fast as he could. But the walls were slick and hard to grip. Below him, Akiko had almost reached the bottom. Hearing the shouts of the Red Devils echoing above, he hastened his pace. In the ever-deepening gloom, he misjudged a foothold and, despite his years on-board a ship, his fingers failed him on the http://dewi-kz.info/
slimy rock. Jack fell down the well, knocking Akiko off as he tumbled past. They splashed into the water together and Jack found himself sinking to the bottom. He tried desperately to swim up, but his armour was weighing him down. Struggling against it, he kicked himself towards the surface. But it was no use. It was as if an anchor had been tied to his waist. Then he felt Akikos hands upon his armour, deftly undoing the ties. In moments he was free of the heavy breastplate. Shrugging off the rest, he burst to the surface and drew in a large gulp of air. As he got his breath back, Jack looked around the solid walls of the well. Wheres the tunnel? he asked in a panic. Under the water, Akiko replied, shedding her last bits of armour. I almost swam down it looking for you. This must be why the ninja never used this route. So how are we going to get out now? We swim. Youre out of your mind! exclaimed Jack, staring aghast at Akiko. Well never make it. It cant be that far, she replied seriously. The well house is near the bailey wall. Ive swum much further when I dived with the ama. Im no pearl diver, Akiko, he reminded her, starting to shiver in the chill of the water. Drownings a sailors worst nightmare. http://dewi-kz.info/
What other choice do we have? Jack didnt have an answer. Then he realized something was missing. The rutter! he exclaimed. My pack! It came off with the armour. Dont worry, Ill get it. It should be a lot easier to find than a pearl. Taking a deep breath, Akiko dived beneath the surface. Jack was left alone in the darkness, only the sound of the water lapping against the walls and the echoing shouts of the samurai above to keep him company. It seemed an age before Akiko popped up again, the bag and rutter in her grasp. Got it! she said, grinning. But surely its ruined by the water? No, the oilskin wrapping will protect it, replied Jack, taking the bag from her. Suddenly a large rock splashed down between them. There they are! Another stone bounced off the walls, nearly hitting Jack in the head. Jack didnt need any further incentive. The tunnel it is, he said, bracing himself for the long swim. Take lots of deep breaths and try to stay calm, instructed Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
More rocks crashed into the water as they dived beneath the surface, Akiko leading the way. The tunnel was pitch black and Jack couldnt see a thing as he felt his way along. It was a truly terrifying experience. He had no idea which way was up. And no indication of how far they still had to swim. Jack kicked as hard as he could, struggling to keep up with Akiko. He lost contact with her and panic seized him. The fear of drowning wrapped its cold, clammy fingers round his throat. His heart beat harder in his ears and the pressure built up and up in his lungs. He already had a desperate urge to breathe out and suck down the icy water. A light-headed calm began to wash over him. Realizing he wasnt going to reach the end of the tunnel, he stopped swimming. He let his breath bubble out. A heavy sleepiness seeped into his bones and he lost all care. Strangely, he almost welcomed the idea of drowning. At least hed die with the rutter. Hed be able to return it to his father. Hed see his mother again. Jack was peacefully resigned to his fate. All of a sudden, he felt two warm lips press themselves against his. Air was forcibly blown into his mouth and his lungs welcomed the oxygen like a heady elixir. Jack felt his stupor lift and realized hed been on the verge of blacking out, the reason why hed so willingly given in to death. But he wanted to live. The lips drew away and a hand clasped his wrist, pulling him along the tunnel. Moments later, Jack and Akiko burst to the surface of the moat. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack gulped down air in heaving gasps. I thought Id lost you, said Akiko in a distraught whisper. Youll have to try harder than that, replied Jack, hacking up water. Shh! warned Akiko. The enemy are all around. Looking to the opposite bank, Jack saw hundreds of troops running through the darkness and became aware of countless dead bodies floating beside him and Akiko. They bobbed in the water like rotting logs. Stifling a cry as a headless corpse bumped into him, Jack followed Akiko who was swimming silently to the other side of the moat. Slipping out of the water, they bolted for the cover of a nearby building. When the way was clear, they headed in the direction of the outer wall. Keeping to the shadows, they weaved their way carefully through the many courtyards and pathways of the outer bailey. Their going was painfully slow as they tried to avoid the enemy. Suddenly a patrol of Red Devils came marching up the road towards them. Akiko pulled Jack into a nearby stable, startling its occupant. She gently stroked its mane, calming the horse as the samurai passed by. That was close, Jack sighed with relief. Its getting too dangerous, whispered Akiko. Theyre all on the lookout. She peered into the darkness of the street. http://dewi-kz.info/
I have an idea, she said, slipping out of the stable and leaving Jack on his own. Akiko returned, dragging the body of an enemy ashigaru killed during the attack on the castle. Bakemono-jutsu, she said, in response to the shocked look on Jacks face. Its a ninja ghost technique. ooo000ooo 60 MOUNTAIN TO SEA The quiet of dawn was more a deathy silence than a peaceful awakening. Osaka Castle had settled into an uneasy sleep during the night as the last few pockets of resistance were crushed and the fires brought under control. By the time the first rays of the morning sun broke through the smoke-laden sky, Kamakuras troops had fallen into a weary stupor. With the enemy now vanquished, many had dropped their guard and were dozing amid the ruined battlements while awaiting further orders. At the outer gateway, though, there was still a heavy presence of Red Devils. Well never get past them, hissed Jack, leading Akiko on the horse down the main road. It worked for Sensei Kyuzo, Akiko whispered in reply. Just dont stop. Jack adjusted his helmet and menp. Its too small. It keeps slipping off, he complained. http://dewi-kz.info/
He was dressed in the blue-and-yellow crested armour of the dead ashigaru. He also had the mans swords. Akiko had managed to find a bow and a quiver of arrows along with the armour of a high-ranking samurai loyal to daimyo Kamakura. Her helmet, adorned with a half-moon emblem to show her status, fitted perfectly. But the foot soldier Akiko had found him evidently possessed a tiny head. Despite his concerns their disguise wouldnt work, the dozing samurai barely raised their heads as they passed. Since there were other Kamakura troops entering and exiting the castle, the two of them didnt appear out of place. Besides, who would suspect such a bold and blatant escape as to walk straight out of the main gateway? As they got closer, one of the Red Devils observed their approach. Akiko bowed her head in acknowledgement, low enough to show respect but curt enough to indicate her superior authority. The Red Devil dropped his eyes and humbly bowed back. He turned his gaze upon Jack instead. Jack bowed too, lower. The Red Devil returned the bow, his eyes narrowing slightly as he did. Beyond the samurai, Jack could glimpse the Tenno-ji Plain. Freedom was but a gate, a portcullis and a drawbridge away. He was almost counting the steps they needed to make it across. The Red Devil stared harder at Jack as they passed him. Blue eyes? muttered the samurai to himself, as if he didnt quite believe what hed seen.
Increasing his pace, Jack felt his helmet slip. A lock of blond hair became exposed. The Red Devils eyes widened in disbelief. He seized Jacks helmet, pulling it off along with the menp. GAIJIN! he shouted, stunned at his discovery. Without hesitation, Jack front-kicked the Red Devil in the chest. Akiko helped Jack on to the back of her horse and spurred their steed on. Stop! cried the Red Devil, recovering from the blow. Samurai groggily got to their feet, bewildered by the sudden appearance of a blond samurai, but Jack and Akiko were already passing through the gateway. After them! ordered the irate Red Devil. Akiko glanced round at Jack. Take the reins! Grabbing her bow, she nocked an arrow, then turned and took aim at the roped locking mechanism of the portcullis. Calling upon all her Yabusame skill, she released the arrow. It sliced into the rope. Under such tension, the line snapped and the portcullis came crashing down. The pursuing samurai were stopped in their tracks and could only watch through the grille as their quarry galloped over the drawbridge to freedom.
Jack and Akiko rode out on to the plain, determined to get as much distance between themselves and the enemy. But they were halted by the horrifying sight before them. As far as the eye could see lay thousands upon thousands of fallen samurai. Tenno-ji was literally carpeted with corpses. Behind them, the moat was so heaped with dead bodies that it could be crossed without getting wet. Crows picked at their remains and the moans of the few unfortunate souls who had yet to die filled the air. Jack thought of poor little Yori, his body resting somewhere in this graveyard of Hell. How could so many lives be wasted for the will of one man, daimyo Kamakura? We should head east to my mothers in Toba, Akiko suggested, taking off her helmet and strapping her bow to the saddle pack. Kyoto wont be safe for us. Jack nodded, choking back the grief that threatened to overwhelm him. At least he and Akiko had escaped the carnage. There was some small joy in that thought. The future wasnt entirely bleak. Akiko pulled on the reins, then jolted in her saddle before collapsing to the ground, an arrow in her side. AKIKO! cried Jack, jumping down beside her. The arrow had gone through her armour and blood was pouring from the wound. Jack ripped a flag from a dead samurais sashimono and desperately tried to stem the bleeding. Akiko cried out as he applied the pressure. http://dewi-kz.info/
NO! This cant be happening, he thought. Not now. Not when wed escaped. That arrow was meant for you, gaijin! A chill ran through Jacks veins at hearing the samurais voice. Jack turned to see Kazuki striding towards them through the maze of dead samurai. His old rival wore the armour of a Red Devil. Kyujutsu was never my strongest skill, but its poetic justice for killing Moriko, he said, discarding the bow in his hand. Now you will suffer, just as I promised you would. It was your fire that killed Moriko! shot back Jack. No. You are responsible, said Kazuki. Japan was a pure land before your kind arrived uninvited. Now gaijin have rightly been banished. He grinned sadistically. Or else they face punishment. Kazuki drew both his swords, a fresh smear of blood clearly visible upon the blade of the katana. As a loyal subject of daimyo Kamakura and the founder of the Scorpion Gang, it is my duty and my pleasure to sentence you to a dishonourable death, gaijin. Jack, leaving Akiko to hold her dressing, rose to unsheathe his swords as Kazuki bore down on him. Hed barely got out his wakizashi, when Kazukis katana cut across his chest. Jack deflected the blade and brought his own long http://dewi-kz.info/
sword round on Kazuki. But his rival blocked it with his wakizashi and drove Jack backwards. He kicked Jack in the gut, sending him tumbling over a dead body. Scrambling to his feet, Jack hurriedly raised his guard as Kazuki charged again. Their swords clashed and Kazuki drove his katana along Jacks blade, pushing it aside and striking for his heart. A perfect Flint-and-Spark strike. A samurai not trained in the Two Heavens would have met his end. But Jack recognized the attack as it was happening and slipped to one side. Kazukis kissaki glanced off his breastplate. Cursing Jacks skill, Kazuki retaliated with a blistering double sword strike. Jack countered with equal force using both his swords. Their opposing blades locked against one another. For a moment they glared into each others eyes, the battle now being fought in their minds. Jack saw the pitiless fury that was driving his rival. It reminded him of Dragon Eyes hateful vengeance. Kazuki would never quit until Jack was dead. Then Kazuki surged forward, hitting Jacks katana and wakizashi simultaneously. Twice upon the back of the blades. Jack was disarmed of both swords in the blink of an eye. A double Autumn Leaf strike. Jack was left astounded by Kazukis masterful sword skill. I said Id always defeat you with the Two Heavens, gloated Kazuki. http://dewi-kz.info/
He kicked the defenceless Jack to the ground. Then, sheathing his wakizashi, he prepared to finish off Jack where he lay. You dont deserve a samurais death, said Kazuki. But you dont deserve to keep your head either. Jack glanced desperately in Akikos direction. She was struggling to her feet. Wait! Answer me this one question, demanded Jack, playing for time. Why do you hate me so much? Youre gaijin, he spat. Thats more than enough. What wrong did I ever do to you? My mother died because of a gaijin like you! he replied, his sword trembling with rage in his hands. But whats that got to do with me? asked Jack. Kazuki snarled at Jack. Out of the goodness of her heart, she took in one of your foreign priests. All he gave her in return was his illness. Your kind are a pestilence in Japan. A disease that must be wiped out. Im sorry, pleaded Jack. Ive lost my mother to an illness too. I understand how you feel. Angry. Betrayed. Hurting. That doesnt change a thing, said Kazuki, his face a mask of hate. Now kneel! In her weakened state, Akiko had only just reached up to the horse and was still struggling to string an arrow. As Jack got to his http://dewi-kz.info/
knees, his hand came across the broken pole of a sashimono flag. Grabbing its shaft, he swung it, moments before Kazuki cut down with his sword. Jack struck his rival hard across the jaw, knocking him to the ground. Jumping to his feet, Jack kicked Kazukis sword away. Raising the standard above his head, he aimed its pointed steel tip at the dazed Kazukis chest. Mountain to sea, said Jack, recalling the essence of the Two Heavens to obtain victory by any means and with any weapon. Kazukis eyes widened in alarm as Jack drove the sashimono down into him. There was an almighty scream as the shaft went through his armour and buried itself deep into the earth below. His scream faded into sobbing shock. Ive seen enough death to last a lifetime, said Jack, leaving Kazuki pinned to the ground by his armour. Jack hurried over to Akiko. As he approached, she shakily raised her bow and released her arrow, before collapsing to the ground with the effort. He heard an anguished cry behind. Kazuki, still pinned, dropped the wakizashi hed been about to throw at Jack. He now stared in horror at the arrow that had gone straight through his sword hand. Akiko was still breathing, but looked pale and weak. We have to go, said Jack, spotting a troop of Red Devils leaving the castle. http://dewi-kz.info/
Lifting Akiko up on to the horse, he gave a prayer of thanks to Takuan. He needed to ride fast. Faster than hed ever done before. As Jack galloped away with the wounded Akiko between his arms, he heard Kazuki screaming. I will have my revenge, gaijin! ooo000ooo 61 SHOGUN Jack sat beneath the sakura tree, gazing at the ever changing colours of the sky as the sun set red over Toba. In the background he could hear the soothing trickle of the tiny waterfall feeding the stream that wound itself through the garden and into the lily pond. He was surrounded by glorious flowers and shrubs, all lovingly tended and pruned to perfection. The setting was so beautiful, so peaceful, that it was impossible to believe Japan was anywhere but Heaven. For Jack, the garden was the healing his heart needed. He had to believe that there was still good in this world, still hope in his life. As Yori would say, a peace worth fighting for. Above his head, buried in the trunk of the tree, was the arrow that had missed Dragon Eye three years before. Its to remind us never to lower our guard. Jack took hold of the shaft and pulled the arrow out. http://dewi-kz.info/
The shadow that had hunted him was gone. The assassin that had haunted Masamoto and his family would never return. Jack snapped the arrow in half. Such a haven as this was no place for a weapon of war. An old man with a wispy grey beard tottered over the little bridge towards Jack, his walking stick tapping upon the wooden boards with each step. How is she? asked Jack. Akikos recovering well, replied Sensei Yamada as his gaze fell upon the broken arrow in Jacks hands. Itll take more than a single arrow to defeat that young samurai. His Zen master looked older and more worn by life than Jack had ever remembered. The fighting had taken its toll on him and the horrors of battle seemed etched into every wrinkle on his face. Sensei Yamada groaned in pain as he eased himself on to the stone bench beside the stream. Are you all right? Jack asked. The only thing that will kill me is time, he replied wryly, rubbing his knees with a bony hand. The question is, are you all right? Ive survived, said Jack, without enthusiasm. I know I should be thankful. So many of us didnt make it. But I feel empty inside. Guilty too. Guilty that Yamato, my friends and our sensei died for http://dewi-kz.info/
my sake. And for what? Daimyo Kamakura won. What hope is there for a gaijin samurai in Japan now? When it is dark enough, you can see the stars, said Sensei Yamada, looking up into the sky. Jack shook his head in bewilderment. Here he was admitting his pain, guilt and worry, while Sensei Yamada was stargazing. Theres always hope, even in the worst of times, said his Zen master, by way of explanation. Yes, we have lost some dear friends. But we must remember that many survived too, because of their sacrifice. Sensei Kano led our young samurai to safety. Sensei Yosa was spared by the enemy, out of respect to Sensei Hosokawas loyalty and courage in defending her. Ive had no word of Sensei Kyuzos fate, but hes a wily old goat. I wouldnt be surprised if hes still alive. But what about Masamoto-sama? asked Jack, hoping against hope. Sensei Yamado smiled. I have good news. His smile waned. And some bad. Jack held his breath. Daimyo Kamakura didnt kill Masamoto-sama. But neither did he allow him to commit seppuku and die with honour. So where is he? To subdue such a legendary swordsman was a matter of great pride for daimyo Kamakura. Masamoto-sama has been banished to http://dewi-kz.info/
a Buddhist temple at the peak of Mount Iawo. Hes to remain there for the rest of his life. Cant we rescue him? Sensei Yamada shook his head. I understand he has gone there of his own choosing. He was offered a post serving daimyo Kamakura himself, but he refused to take it in deference to those who died. Masamoto-sama would never serve such a tyrannical master. Jack was relieved and at the same time saddened by the news. His guardian was alive, but it seemed a shameful end for such a great and noble warrior. Hell be fine, Jack-kun, said Sensei Yamada, seeing the disappointment in Jacks eyes. Masamoto-sama had often said he intended to live out his final years in contemplation. Its always been his intention to write down the techniques of the Two Heavens for future generations of swordsmen. This may be just the opportunity he was looking for. Jack laughed. It was so like his Zen master to see the silver lining behind every cloud. Did you ever find out what happened to daimyo Takatomi and Emi? he asked. Sensei Yamado nodded. Emi-chans safe. Daimyo Takatomi is a man of great wisdom. Ruthless as daimyo Kamakura is, he recognizes the need for such an astute lord as Takatomi in his new vision for Japan. http://dewi-kz.info/
You mean daimyo Takatomis serving him? Hes betrayed us! exclaimed Jack. Our lord is no traitor, said Sensei Yamada sternly. We have lost the war. But daimyo Takatomi realizes he could do more good for Japan serving in the new government than he could as an exiled lord, or a dead one. But surely Japans heading for disaster? Shouldnt he be organizing a rebellion? Sensei Yamada thumped the ground with the tip of his staff. After the rain, the earth hardens. Jack stared blankly at his Zen master, wishing he wouldnt always speak in riddles. Japan is now stronger than it was before the war. Though many would prefer someone else, daimyo Kamakura is the one finally to unify our country. Nobunaga piled the rice, Hasegawa kneaded the dough, but daimyo Kamakura gets to eat the cake! Sensei Yamada initially laughed at his clever analogy. Then his expression became grave again. He has declared himself Shogun. Shogun? The supreme ruler of Japan. Daimyo Kamakura has seized all power, claiming a Minamoto bloodline. The Emperor becomes but a figurehead for our nation. Japan is now entirely in daimyo Kamakuras hands. Which brings us to your predicament, Jack-kun. Have you had any thoughts as to your future? http://dewi-kz.info/
A few, admitted Jack, but none of them offer me much hope. Sensei Yamada tutted and wagged his finger at Jack. I believe you were the one to tell Yori, Where there are friends, theres hope. Very wise words. He glanced towards the house as a shoji slid open. Speaking of wise words, here comes a little wellspring of them. Yori bounded over the bridge, a tiny plant in his hand. Jack was amazed at how resilient his friend had proven to be. The day after he and Akiko had fled the Tenno-ji Plain, they had come across Sensei Yamada and Yori retreating down the same road. It had been just in time too. With Akiko slipping in and out of consciousness, Jack was at a loss what to do. Sensei Yamada soon had the arrowhead out and treated Akikos wound with herbs. It was during their journey to Toba that Yori told Jack how hed escaped. Almost trampled underfoot by the Red Devils, hed thrown himself off the bridge and into the moat. Hed then had to hide beneath the bleeding and maimed corpses of fallen samurai to evade capture. At dusk hed made his way all alone across the Tenno-ji Plain until Sensei Yamada found him. Yori was so delighted to discover his friends alive that his faith in Buddha now burnt brighter than ever. Yet in spite of his outward appearance of joy, Jack knew Yori suffered terrible nightmares of his escape. He heard him crying out in anguish every night. Yori, a brave smile on his face, approached Jack and presented him with the sapling. http://dewi-kz.info/
Uekiya says we can plant this sakura tree in honour of Yamato, he announced. Akiko says you should choose the spot as his brother. Choking back the tears, Jack took the little tree from him. That evening, as the sun dropped below the horizon, Sensei Yamada, Yori, Akiko and Jack solemnly planted the sakura sapling. As he tenderly filled in the hole, Jack said a prayer. With this tree, we plant not only a memory of our friend, but a hope for our future. ooo000ooo
62 THE WAY OF THE WARRIOR Jack double-checked his pack. The rutter was safely stashed at the bottom, protected within its oilskin. Next to it was his Daruma Doll, its single eye staring out at him in the flickering light of the oil lamp. Also in the bag were a gourd of water, two straw containers of cooked rice, a spare kimono and a string of coins. All these had generously been given to him by Akikos mother, Hiroko, in addition to the blue kimono he now wore. Neither of the kimono had markings or kamon. Hiroko had chosen them specifically so that no one could identify him as a member of any family who may have fought against daimyo Kamakura. The packing complete, Jack smiled to himself as he slipped Yoris good-luck gift of a paper origami crane into the wooden inro case secured to his obi. The little bird rested on top of Akikos black pearl, guarding it as if the precious gem were an egg. He was about to shoulder his bag when he remembered Sensei Yamadas offering. Picking up the omamori, he tied the Buddhist amulet to the strap of his pack. Contained within its tiny red silk bag was a small rectangular piece of wood upon which Sensei Yamada had inscribed a prayer. His Zen master had told him the omamori would grant him protection. Hed warned Jack never to open it, otherwise the amulet would lose its power. But by hanging the omamori on his bag, Sensei Yamada prayed the amulet would http://dewi-kz.info/
convince locals Jack was a Buddhist, and that as a result they would be more willing to help him on his journey. Sliding open the shoji to his room, Jack stepped out into the garden. It was dark, the sun still below the horizon. The air had that fresh cool taste as if the world had yet to breathe. Jack slipped on his sandals and walked across the wooden bridge in the direction of a small gate set in the garden wall. As he put his hand upon the latch, Jack was reminded of the very first time hed run away from Hirokos house. Hed got himself into serious trouble though he had learnt a very useful Japanese word as a result. Abunai. Danger. Jack knew that by stepping through the gate this time he was guaranteed to encounter abunai. Youre leaving without saying goodbye? said a softly spoken voice. Akiko stood behind him, her hands clasped in front of her obi, her hair neatly combed and in a single plait down her back. She gazed at Jack with sorrowful, almost accusative eyes. It hurt him for her to look at him that way. But hed said his farewells to everyone the night before at dinner. Akiko had been strangely quiet, though Jack had put that down to her slow recovery. Hiroko had offered to let him stay in her house indefinitely. Sensei Yamada had suggested Jack join Yori and him when they departed for the Tendai Temple in Iga Ueno. But hed made up his mind.
Its time I went home, said Jack, his heart breaking at having to say goodbye to Akiko. But your home can be here, she said, a tremor entering her voice. I cant stay. If I do, Ill only endanger you and your mother further. Rumours are spreading fast that youre sheltering a gaijin. It wont be long before daimyo Kamakura sends a patrol looking for me. But I can protect you No, let me protect you, insisted Jack. Its time I took responsibility for my actions. My determination to safeguard the rutter at all costs put you, Yamato, Emi, Masamoto and daimyo Takatomi in great danger. I will not do such a thing again. Masamoto-sama said Ive come of age. I must face these challenges on my own. Akiko looked deep into his eyes and saw the path hed chosen to take. She bowed in acceptance of his decision. When her head rose again, the tearful expression on her face had been replaced by one of strength and determined independence, a look Jack knew so well. You cannot embark on a warrior pilgrimage without swords, she said, glancing at his unarmed hip. Wait! As Akiko walked back to the house, Jack felt a wave of guilt at losing Masamotos daish. It had also been foolish of him not to retrieve the samurai swords after his fight with Kazuki. But Akiko had been his priority. http://dewi-kz.info/
A shoji opened and Akiko returned, bearing a katana and wakizashi. Jack, youre samurai. You must carry a daish, she said, bowing and holding out the swords. Jack was stunned by her gesture. In her hands, she held two magnificent swords with dark-red woven handles. They were sheathed within gleaming black sayas inlaid with mother of pearl. I cant take these, protested Jack. They belonged to your father. Hed want you to have them. I want you to have them. Our family would be honoured if these swords served you on your journey. She bowed lower, pushing the sayas into his hands. Reluctantly, Jack accepted the daish. He slipped the swords into his obi. Unable to resist, he then withdrew the katana. The sun, now peeking above the horizon, caught the steel of the blade. A single name glinted in the morning light. Shizu. The swords had a good soul. Resheathing the katana, Jack realized he would be forever indebted to Akiko. He wanted to give something in return, however small the gesture. Jack reached into his pack and removed the Daruma Doll.
This is all I have to offer you, he said, handing Akiko the little round doll. But it contains your wish, she protested. Thats why I want you to look after it for me, he replied, closing her hands round the doll. Youre the only one Id trust with my wish. Akiko stared back into his eyes, aware as much as Jack of their hands touching. It would be an honour, she whispered. But how will I know if its come true or not? When I am home, you can fill in the other eye. Akiko nodded, understanding that she didnt need to ask how she would know when. She just would. Both of them remained standing close to one another, hands wrapped round the little doll. Neither seemed to want to pull away. There was so much more that needed to be said. But Jack knew that words would never be enough. How could they express all the experiences they had shared? All the challenges theyd overcome together? All that they meant to each other. Memories flashed through his mind. A mysterious girl upon a headland in a blood-red kimono. Japanese lessons in the shade of a sakura tree. Stargazing in the Southern Zen Garden. Sharing the first sunrise of the year on Mount Hiei. Witnessing her conquer the waterfall in the Circle of Three. The gift of the black pearl. Her winning performance in Yabusame. http://dewi-kz.info/
Discovering she was a ninja. The moment beneath the water when she pressed her lips against his and breathed life into his lungs. But the sea beckoned. Home and his sister were waiting for him. If he did what his heart really desired, he knew hed never leave. I have to go, said Jack, pulling away. I must get a head start. Yes, Akiko replied, breathless and slightly flustered. You are right to travel by foot. A horse will draw too much attention. Dont trust anyone and keep off the main roads. Jack nodded, undid the gate latch and went through on to the dirt road that swept round the bowl of the valley, weaving though countless paddy fields before disappearing over the rise in the direction of Nagasaki. Before he could change his mind, Jack turned to head down the road. Then stopped. Yori would never forgive me if I didnt give you this, he said, reaching for a slip of paper in the fold of his obi. What is it? asked Akiko. A haiku. You wrote one for me! she said in astonishment. Its about sharing a moment forever, replied Jack. Before Akiko could open the paper, he turned and walked away. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hed reached the bend in the road before he heard her call his name. Akiko stood, her back to the rising sun. She appeared to wipe a tear away, or perhaps she was waving goodbye. But her words floated to him clear and pure on the breeze. Forever bound to one another. She bowed to him. Jack returned her bow. When he looked up again, she was gone. For several long moments, Jack gazed at the rising sun. He questioned if hed made the right decision. But he knew in his heart of hearts that it was his only option. He couldnt stay. In Japan, the Shogun wanted him dead. In England, his little sister needed him. Turning to face the long road ahead, Jack took his first step, alone, upon the Way of the Warrior and home. ooo000ooo
NOTES ON THE SOURCES The following quotes are referenced within Young Samurai: The Way of the Dragon (with the page numbers in square brackets below) and their sources are acknowledged here: [Page 86] He who works with his hands is a mere labourer. He who works with hands and head is a craftsman. But he who works http://dewi-kz.info/
with his hands, head and heart is an artist by Louis Nizer (lawyer and author, 190294). [Page 152] A nation that draws too broad a difference between its scholars and its warriors will have its thinking done by cowards, and its fighting done by fools by Thucydides (Greek historian, 471 BC400 BC). [Page 405] When it is dark enough, you can see the stars by Charles Austin Beard (American historian, 18741948). The following haiku are referenced within Young Samurai: The Way of the Dragon. The page number are in square brackets below and the sources of the haiku are acknowledged here: Flying of cranes as high as the clouds first sunrise. [page 82] Source: haiku by Chiyo-ni, 170375 Look! A butterfly has settled on the shoulder of the great Buddha. [page 83] Source: haiku by Bash, 164394 Letting out a fart it doesnt make you laugh http://dewi-kz.info/
when you live alone. [page 87] Source: anon., seventeenth century Evening temple bell stopped in the sky by cherry blossoms. [page 88] Source: haiku by Chiyo-ni, 170375 Take a pair of wings from a dragonfly, you would make a pepper pod. [page 169] Source: haiku by Kikaku, 16611707 Add a pair of wings to a pepper pod, you would make a dragonfly. [page 170] Source: haiku by Bash, 164394 She may have only one eye but its a pretty one, says the go-between. [page 203] Source: anon., senryu, seventeenth century Temple bell http://dewi-kz.info/
a cloud of cherry blossom Heaven? Hanami? [page 204] Source: haiku after Bash, 164394 I want to kill him, I dont want to kill him Catching the thief and seeing his face, it was my brother! [page 2078] Source: after maekuzuke, seventeenth century ooo000ooo Haiku Notes The principles of haiku have been described in this book from the point of view of writing this style of poetry in English, so may not necessarily be accurate for true haiku written in kanji script. Haiku is actually a late nineteenth-century term introduced by Masaoka Shiki (18671902) for the stand-alone hokku (the opening stanza of a renga or renku poem), but the term is generally applied retrospectively to all hokku, irrespective of when they were written. For purposes of clarity and to aid understanding for todays modern reader, the term haiku has been used throughout this book.
For further information on writing haiku, please refer to The Haiku Handbook by William J. Higginson (New York: Kodansha, 1989). ooo000ooo abunai ama arquebus ashigaru bakemono-jutsu b bjutsu bokken bonsai bushido Butokuden Butsuden cha-no-yu chiburi chi sao Ch-no-ma danger Japanese pearl divers heavy portable gun, an early rifle foot soldiers, low-ranking samurai ninja ghost technique wooden fighting staff the Art of the B wooden sword small tree the Way of the Warrior the samurai code Hall of the Virtues of War Buddha Hall literally tea meeting to flick blood from the blade sticky hands (or sticking hands) Hall of Butterflies http://dewi-kz.info/
daish
the pair of swords, wakizashi and katana, that are the traditional weapons of the samurai Death Touch training hall the Art of Poison literally immovable heart, a spirit of unshakable calm Japanese bed: flat mattress placed directly on tatami flooring, and folded away during the day Try your best! Japanese New Year festival traditional Japanese female entertainers training uniform yes Japanese short poem begin traditional Japanese clothing the visual pattern on a sword as a result of tempering the blade http://dewi-kz.info/
Dim Mak dojo dokujutsu fudoshin
futon
Gambatte Ganjitsu geisha gi hai haiku hajime hakama hamon
Hanami hara hatsuhinode hibachi H-oh-no-ma inro in-yo
spring flower-viewing party centre of being the first sunrise of the year small charcoal brazier made of clay the Hall of the Hawk a little case for holding small objects an old samurai prayer meaning darkness and light a form of tattooing lets eat arrows with their blunt wooden ball heads victory dried chestnuts a Shadow Warrior three-pronged grappling hook on a rope a shout Japanese version of hide-and-seek a sickle-shaped weapon spirits within objects in the Shinto faith http://dewi-kz.info/
irezumi itadakimasu jindou kachi kachi guri kagemusha kaginawa kakegoe kakurenbo kama kami
kamon Kampai Kanab kanji
family crest a toast, as in Cheers! large oak club encased in iron or with studs the Chinese characters used in the Japanese writing system a blood stamp sealing a document to make it binding a prescribed series of moves in martial arts long sword the Art of the Sword energy flow or life force (Chinese: chi or qi ) literally concentrated spirit used in martial arts as a shout for focusing energy when executing a technique the Art of the Kiai traditional Japanese clothing Japanese archery on horseback tip of sword a Buddhist question designed to stimulate intuition http://dewi-kz.info/
kappan
kata katana kenjutsu ki
kiai
kiaijutsu kimono kisha kissaki koan
kukai a haiku kuki-nage kunoichi Kyosha kyujutsu ma-ai maekuzuke
contest air throw female ninja a competition archery contest on horseback the Art of the Bow the distance between two opponents a short two-line verse to which a haiku -style verse is added a chain weapon with two steel weights on the ends protective metal mask covering part or all of face decorative metal grip under wrapping of sword handle technique of looking at a faraway mountain meditation maple-leaf viewing family crest the School of No Eyes warrior pilgrimage http://dewi-kz.info/
manriki-gusari
menp
menuki
metsuke
mokuso momiji gari mon Mugan Ry musha shugyo
naginata
a long pole weapon with a curved blade on the end Japanese assassin ninja sword the Art of Stealth the One School of Two Heavens a long rectangular banner used to identify units within an army a very large two-handed sword belt bath hip throw a Buddhist amulet to grant protection the art of folding paper call to bow traditional Japanese unit of distance, approx 2.44 miles masterless samurai the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon sado the Way of Tea http://dewi-kz.info/
ninja ninjat ninjutsu Niten Ichi Ry nobori
nodaichi obi ofuro o-goshi omamori origami rei ri
ronin Ryanji
sakura samurai sashimono
cherry-blossom tree Japanese warrior small rectangular personal banner worn by samurai in battle scorpion enlightenment scabbard goodbye green tea Japanese verse teacher shoulder throw ritual suicide a traditional unit of length, approx 30 cm the clothing of a ninja the Hall of Lions the Way of Writing, Japanese calligraphy Japanese sliding door climbing claws http://dewi-kz.info/
sasori satori saya sayonara sencha senryu sensei seoi nage seppuku shaku shinobi shozoku Shishi-no-ma Shodo shoji shuko
shuriken sohei surujin sushi taijutsu Taka-no-ma tanka
metal throwing stars warrior monks rope weapon with weights on each end raw fish on rice the Art of the Body (hand-to-hand combat) the Hall of the Hawk a short Japanese poem of around thirty-one syllables knife inter-school martial arts competition floor matting a Japanese fan with a reinforced metal spine small sharp iron spike stomach throw hand-held baton weapon Japanese gateway training partner who attacks side-arm short sword Japanese paper http://dewi-kz.info/
tant Taryu-Jiai tatami tessen
tetsu-bishi tomoe nage tonfa torii uke wakizashi washi
Yabusame yakatori yame zabuton zanshin
ritual mounted archery grilled chicken on a stick stop! cushion a state of total awareness; lit. remaining mind straw sandals
zori
BOOK 4
THE RING OF EARTH CHRIS BRADFORD C ONTENTS The Letter 1 The Gaijin Samurai 2 An Unfair Fight 3 The Iga Mountains 4 King of the Tengu 5 Grandfather Soke 6 The Village 7 Swordplay 8 Shonin 9 The Hidden Enemy 10 Miyuki 11 Running in Circles 12 A Frog in a Well 13 Tree Fight http://dewi-kz.info/
14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48
Grandmaster The Five Rings The Art of Stealth Dragon Breathing Blowing Zen Constant Threat Sixteen Secret Fists Rice Paper Shuriken The Invisible Ninja Diving Deep A Silent Mind The Demonstration Sokes Student The Pillow Test of Truth First Mission Monks of Emptiness A Question of Loyalty Hells Garden Finger Needle Fist A False Accusation One of the Clan The Note Ninja Magic Moving Target Bandits Waiting Harvest Invasion The Village Square Fire in the Farmhouse The Nine Ninja An Unlucky Number Mist Castle http://dewi-kz.info/
49 Drunkard 50 Kachimushi 51 Sleeping Samurai 52 Gemnan 53 Traitor 54 Fire Shuriken 55 Ninja or Samurai? 56 The Ring of Earth 57 A Happy Farewell Notes on the Sources Japanese Glossary ** * THE LETTER Japan, 1614 My dearest Jess, I hope this letter reaches you one day. You must believe Ive been lost at sea all these years. But youll be glad to know that I am alive and in good health. Father and I reached the Japans in August 1611, but I am sad to tell you he was killed in an attack upon our ship, the Alexandria. I alone survived. For these past three years, Ive been living in the care of a Japanese warrior, Masamoto Takeshi, at his samurai school in Kyoto. He has been very kind to me, but life has not been easy. An assassin, a ninja known as Dragon Eye, was hired to steal our fathers rutter (you no doubt remember how important this navigational logbook was to our father?). The ninja was successful in http://dewi-kz.info/
his mission. However, with the help of my samurai friends, Ive managed to get it back. This same ninja was the one who murdered our father. And while it may not bring you much comfort, I can assure you the assassin is now dead. Justice has been delivered. But the ninjas death doesnt bring back our father I miss him so much and could do with his guidance and protection at this time. Japan has been split by civil war and foreigners like myself are no longer welcome. I am a fugitive. On the run for my life. I now journey south through this strange and exotic land to the port of Nagasaki in the hope that I may find a ship bound for England. The Tokaido Road upon which I travel, however, is fraught with danger and I have many enemies on my trail. But do not fear for my safety. Masamoto has trained me as a samurai warrior and I will fight to return home to you. One day I do hope I can tell you about my adventures in person Until then, dear sister, may God keep you safe. Your brother, Jack ooo000ooo 1 THE GAIJIN SAMURAI Japan, summer 1614 http://dewi-kz.info/
Hey, stranger, youre in my seat! snarled the samurai warrior. Jack stopped slurping his noodles. Even though there were plenty of empty benches in the dilapidated inn at Shono, a post station that served those travelling along the Tokaido Road, Jack didnt dare question the samurai. Without looking up from beneath his straw hat, he slid himself across to the next table. Then he returned his attention to the steaming bowl and took another mouthful. I said, youre in my seat, repeated the man, his hand now resting upon the hilt of his samurai sword in a clear threat. Behind him, two other pairs of sandalled feet appeared. Jack tried to remain calm. So far on his journey, hed managed to avoid any serious confrontations. He hoped to keep it that way. But with Japan in upheaval, he knew it would be difficult. Following daimyo Kamakuras victory in the civil war, the samurai lord had declared himself Shogun, the supreme ruler of Japan. Many of the samurai who served him were belligerent because of this. Drunk on victory, sak and newly acquired power, they bullied the local people and any person of lower status. At first glance, Jack appeared to be no more than a farmer or a wandering pilgrim. He wore an unassuming plain blue kimono, a pair of sandals and a conical straw hat typical of a rice farmer or Buddhist monk. Its wide brim hid his foreign face. Without protest, Jack moved to another table. Thats my friends seat. http://dewi-kz.info/
There was a snigger of laughter from the other two soldiers. Jack realized he was in a no-win situation. He would have to leave. If they discovered his true identity, he would be in real trouble. As a foreigner, a gaijin, he was a target for persecution. The Shoguns first act in office had been to issue a countrywide edict banishing all foreigners and Christians from his land. They were to leave immediately or face punishment. For some zealous samurai, the foreigners werent departing quickly enough. Even in his short journey from Toba to the Tokaido Road, Jack had already passed one unfortunate Christian priest, his mutilated body hanging from a tree and left to rot in the sun. Ill be finished soon and on my way, replied Jack in perfect Japanese. Too hungry to leave any behind, he hurriedly gulped down more noodles with his chopsticks. This was the first hot meal hed had since saying goodbye to his friends four days ago. NO! Youll finish now! ordered the samurai, slamming his fist upon the table. The bowl clattered to the ground, spilling its contents across the hard-packed earth. A stunned silence filled the little inn. Its few customers began to edge towards the door. A serving girl cowered behind the counter with her father. Forced to confront his assailant, Jack looked up for the first time. The samurai, a burly man with a rat of a moustache and bushy black eyebrows, stared in astonishment at Jacks blue eyes and blond hair. http://dewi-kz.info/
A gaijin! he gasped. Jack stood up. Though only fifteen, he was taller than many Japanese men. As I said, Im leaving. The samurai, quickly regaining his wits, barred Jacks way. Youre not going anywhere, he said. Youre a fugitive and enemy of Japan. The other two soldiers closed rank. One was thin with a narrow pinched nose and close-set eyes; the other short and fat like a toad. Each of them carried a pair of samurai swords a standard katana and a shorter wakizashi. I dont want to cause any trouble, Jack insisted, his hand grasping his pack in readiness to make a run for it. Im just passing through, on my way to Nagasaki. Im leaving as ordered by the Shogun. You should never have arrived in the first place, sneered the thin samurai, spitting at Jacks feet. Youre under arrest Jack tossed his chopsticks into the mans face, momentarily distracting him, and bolted for the door. Seize him! ordered their leader. The toad-like soldier grabbed Jacks wrist. All of a sudden, the man was on his knees and crying out in pain as Jack executed nikky on him. This wristlock was the first taijutsu move Jack had ever been taught at the Niten Ichi Ry, the samurai school in Kyoto where hed trained for the past three years. Help! whimpered the man. http://dewi-kz.info/
The leader, unsheathing his sword, now charged forward. Jack released the lock just short of breaking the mans arm and threw him into the path of the attacking samurai. At the same time, he reached for the katana strapped to his pack. As the samurais lethal blade arced towards his neck, his own steel sword flashed from its saya. The two katana collided in mid-air. For a brief second, no one moved. A gaijin samurai! exclaimed the leader, his eyes wide as saucers. This is the one! The toad-like warrior squealed as he scrambled to his feet. The gaijin our Shogun is seeking! And theres a price on his head, added the thin samurai, drawing his sword too. All three surrounded Jack, blocking any hope of escape. He had no choice. Hed have to fight his way out. ooo000ooo 2 AN UNFAIR FIGHT The serving girl, a slip of a thing with a short bob of black hair, peeked fearfully over the counter. Her eyes never left Jack as he was backed into a corner.
Since it was an inn for commoners, the wooden building was a simple affair constructed mainly of bamboo and cream-coloured washi paper walls, with a few wooden pillars for support. The tables were rickety and worn. Beside the counter were a large cask of sak and several stone jars for serving the rice wine. Jack caught a glimpse of the girls father, hurriedly stowing away the few precious china bowls he owned, and wondered if there was a back way out of the inn. The sliding shoji door that was his most obvious means of escape stood on the opposite side of the room, with the three samurai in between. Must we take him alive? asked the thin one. No, his head will be good enough for the Shogun, replied the leader. Jack, realizing he couldnt defeat them all with a single sword, withdrew his wakizashi. He raised both weapons and prepared to defend himself. The two magnificent swords with their dark-red woven handles had been given to him by Akiko, his closest and dearest friend. They had been her late fathers and highly prized, made by Shizu, the greatest swordsmith to have lived. This would be the first time Jack had used them in combat. But their weight felt good in his hands, the blades perfectly balanced. The leader hesitated in his attack, taken off-guard by Jacks unusual fighting style. Most samurai only used their katana in a duel. He knows the Two Heavens! the toad-like warrior exclaimed. So what? spat the leader. There are three of us! http://dewi-kz.info/
Despite his bravado, Jack noticed the tip of the mans katana quivering slightly. The Two Heavens was legendary among samurai a devastating double-sword technique taught only to the best students of the Niten Ichi Ry. It was almost impossible to master, but those warriors who did were considered invincible. Masamoto, the founder of this samurai school and Jacks former guardian, had fought over sixty duels and never lost one. Hes just pretending. No gaijin could know such a skill, said the leader, pushing the fat samurai forward. Kill him! Why me? Because I order you to! With reluctance, the samurai drew his sword. Jack glanced at the blade. It was clean and unchipped. He guessed the man had never been in a real duel in his life. S-s-surrender, gaijin, or else! he stuttered. Or else what? Jack challenged, playing for time as he positioned himself behind a table. Ill cut your head off, the man replied with little conviction. And if I surrender? The samurai, stumped for an answer, looked to his leader. Well still cut your head off, replied the leader with a sadistic grin. At that moment, he nodded a signal to the thin samurai. http://dewi-kz.info/
ATTACK! All three converged on Jack at once. Jack kicked over the table and the fat one tumbled to the ground, losing grip of his sword. The thin samurai sliced for Jacks neck as the leader thrust for his stomach. Jack ducked beneath the first blade, at the same time deflecting the second attack with his wakizashi. Before either of them could counter, Jack side-kicked the thin samurai in the chest, sending him flying into a pillar. There was a sharp crack as the wood splintered and the building shuddered. Spinning round, Jack now targeted the leaders head with his katana. The blade whistled through the air, slicing clean above the samurai. You missed! he cried. Did I? Jack replied as the samurais topknot of hair slipped off his head and dropped to the ground. Shocked at the loss of his status symbol, the leader didnt notice the creak and crack of timbers until it was too late. Jacks blade had also cut through the ties holding together a section of the bamboo ceiling. A rock-hard stem fell on to the mans head, knocking him out cold, and he was buried beneath an avalanche of bamboo. With a scream of outrage, the thin samurai attacked once more, thrusting for the heart. He forced Jack back towards the counter. Jack blocked the barrage of strikes, but the man was lightning fast and managed to get in a vicious slice across the belly. http://dewi-kz.info/
At the last second, Jack jumped aside. The razor-sharp blade cut through the sak cask instead, cleaving the wooden barrel in half. Rice wine gushed out. The fat samurai, still on his knees retrieving his sword, was half-drowned beneath the alcoholic waterfall. An idiotic smile blossomed on his face as he gulped down several involuntary mouthfuls of sak. In contrast, the thin samurais expression was a knot of fury. He raised his sword again, determined to finish Jack off. As he did so, the serving girl appeared from behind the counter and smashed a sak jar across the back of his head. The samurai swayed slightly, before collapsing to the floor. Jack stared in amazement at the girl. They simply cant handle their drink, she said, smiling innocently as the fat samurai struggled in the sludge of mud and wine. The man pulled himself to his feet, his face dripping with sak. Glancing round at his fallen comrades, he staggered away from Jack. This isnt a fair fight, he pleaded, his sword trembling in his hands. It never was, replied Jack, executing an Autumn Leaf strike. His blade struck the back of the mans sword twice, disarming him of his weapon in an instant. The samurai held up his hands in surrender, blubbing, Please dont kill me!
In the blink of an eye, Jack sliced across the mans body with both his swords. The samurai screamed, his high-pitched cry fading into a pitiful whimper. I dont wish to kill anyone, replied Jack, sheathing his swords. I just want to go home. The samurai inspected himself with amazement. He was totally unharmed, but then his obi fell apart and dropped from his waist to his ankles, together with the sayas for his swords, his inro carrying case and a string of coins attached to the belt. Horrified at Jacks supreme sword skills, the samurai fled from the inn. ooo000ooo 3 THE IGA MOUNTAINS Jack gazed around at the destruction. The inn, run-down to begin with, was now a shambles upturned tables, half the ceiling caved in and the floor a pool of sticky sak. The owner of the establishment sat in the corner, his head in his hands. Spying the string of coins left behind by the samurai, Jack picked it up and gave the money to the serving girl. That should pay for the damage. She bowed her thanks, pocketing the coins inside the sleeve of her kimono.
Tell me, why did you help me? Jack asked, surprised the girl had the courage to fight, let alone come to the aid of a foreigner. Those three always bully our customers, she explained. Then, sneaking an admiring glance at Jack, she added, Youre the first to fight back and win. From beneath the pile of bamboo the leader groaned. You should go, said the girl. His friend will return with more samurai. Will anyone believe a half-dressed man stinking of sak? Jack jested. The serving girl giggled, but stopped as the clang of the post stations bell rang out. You must leave now! she urged. Jack hurriedly shouldered his pack. Sticking his head out of the door, he saw a troop of samurai marching towards the inn. Come with me, said the girl, leading him behind the counter and through a small kitchen to a back entrance. She grabbed a straw container of rice and shoved it into his hands. Take this and follow that trail south. She pointed to a dirt track that branched from the main road and disappeared into a forest. Where does it lead? Jack asked. Into the Iga mountains. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack shook his head in despair. The domain of the ninja was the last place he wanted to go. But a splintering crash from behind as the samurai troop kicked down the inns door left him with little alternative. Stick to the main trail and beware of bandits, the girl advised. Thank you, said Jack, knowing shed risked her own life to save him. But what about you? Ill be fine, she said, waving him on. Ill say you forced me to help. WHERES THE GAIJIN? came a gruff voice from inside the inn. Hearing the owner obediently reply, Jack ran for his life. And watch out for ninja! the girl called after him. Fleeing from the Shoguns samurai and into the heartland of his enemy, Jack realized his escape route was suicidal. But he was spurred on by the angry shouts of the samurai. They charged up the track in hot pursuit. The serving girl was pointing furiously in his direction, screaming, Thief! Thief! He stole my rice! Shes as quick-witted as Akiko, thought Jack. Relieved shed convinced the samurai of her innocence, he powered on and had almost reached the treeline when a crippling blow from behind knocked him to the ground. Dazed, Jack crawled feebly on. He glanced over his shoulder and saw the samurai closing in fast for the kill. He also discovered what had hit him an arrow was protruding out of his back. http://dewi-kz.info/
It was all over. The samurai would show no mercy. But he felt no pain. That was when he realized the arrowhead had struck his pack, not him. Scrambling to his feet, Jack lurched into the forest. A second arrow shot past his head, piercing a tree trunk with a resounding thud. Jack didnt look back again. He ran faster, his heart thumping, his lungs burning. The trail wound through the forest, narrowing as it rose towards the mountains that ringed the notorious Iga Province. The samurai were gaining on him. Passing through a bamboo grove, Jack unsheathed his katana and sliced through the tall stems either side as he ran. Bamboo cascaded down behind him, blocking the path. The samurai were forced to stop and chop their way through. The ploy bought him a little time. But Jack knew the samurai would eventually catch up if he stayed on the main trail. Reaching a junction of paths, he chose the smallest and least used track. Deeper and deeper he went. The light faded fast as the trees crowded in, blocking out the sky. Jack slowed his pace and listened. The samurais shouts were now far off and receding into the distance. Hed escaped at least for the time being. Catching his breath, Jack put down his pack. Hanging next to the arrow was the little red silk pouch his Zen philosophy master, Sensei Yamada, had given him. This contained an omamori, a Buddhist http://dewi-kz.info/
amulet that granted protection to its owner. It evidently worked. On emptying the bag, Jack discovered his fathers rutter had saved him. The arrowhead had embedded itself in the leatherbound cover of the navigational logbook. Jack couldnt help but laugh. Hed defended this rutter with his life, and now it had returned the favour. A rutter was the only means of ensuring safe passage across the worlds oceans. His fathers was highly sought after, since there were so few accurate ones in existence. But it represented more than a vital navigational tool. Whichever country possessed such an invaluable logbook could control the trade routes between nations and, in effect, rule the seas. His father had warned him never to let the rutter fall into the wrong hands. At one point it had. His archenemy, the one-eyed ninja Dragon Eye, had stolen it on behalf of a Portuguese Jesuit, Father Bobadillo. But with the help of Akiko and Masamotos son Yamato, Jack had managed to get it back though at the cost of his dear friend Yamatos life. With Dragon Eye and Father Bobadillo now dead, only a few people in Japan knew of the rutters existence. Unfortunately, one of them was the Shogun. Carefully pulling out the arrow, Jack was relieved to find no more than the first few pages had been damaged. For him, the rutter was a means of returning home to England, of becoming a pilot like his father and providing for his sister, Jess. It was also his last cherished link to his father. After three years, Jack still felt an overwhelming emptiness in his heart. And the pain hadnt departed with the death of Dragon Eye, his fathers murderer. The rutter, however, did ease the anguish; his father living on through the countless hand-drawn maps, personal notes and coded messages.
Rewrapping the logbook in its protective oilskin, Jack stowed his precious cargo in the bottom of his pack, along with a spare brown kimono, a string of copper coins and a couple of empty rice containers hed been given by Akikos mother. He added the fresh batch of rice, then checked the small wooden inro case attached to his hip. This contained an origami paper crane a good-luck charm from his school friend Yori and a rare black pearl he cherished from Akiko. He missed his friends. Every day he questioned his decision to leave them, especially Akiko. It had been hardest to say goodbye to her. Ever since his arrival in Japan, Akiko had been a vital part of his life and he felt lost without her by his side. But hed had no choice. Not only did his sister need him in England, but it was now a crime in daimyo Kamakuras new Japan to shelter a foreigner. If Jack had stayed in Toba, hed have endangered all their lives. The only safe haven was the port of Nagasaki, far in the south of Japan. This was where Jack was headed. But it was a long and dangerous journey. Akiko had warned him to avoid the main roads and towns, but this wasnt always possible. With no signposts and few decent roads, the going was painstakingly slow and it was easy to take a wrong turn. Besides, the need to eat and replenish his supplies had forced him to visit the Tokaido Road post station of Shono. But these rest stops for travellers were also government checkpoints. Having discovered the Shoguns samurai were now on the hunt for him, his hope of safely reaching Nagasaki had all but http://dewi-kz.info/
disappeared. He couldnt possibly expect to fight his way across the entirety of southern Japan. Perhaps he should have waited to join Sensei Yamada and Yori on their pilgrimage to the Tendai Temple in Iga Ueno. Though the route was arduous and took him off course, at least hed have benefitted from his Zen masters protection and guidance. He could imagine the old man tottering along the mountain paths, all grey beard and wrinkles. Any bandit would suffer a painful surprise if they tried to attack him. Sensei Yamada was a sohei a warrior monk his ancient appearance hiding his deadly martial art skills. But it was his wisdom that had helped Jack the most. Theres no failure except in no longer trying, the Zen master had once said. And his advice held true. Jack knew he mustnt give up at the first hurdle. After all, this is what hed been training for these past three years at the Niten Ichi Ry. Hed always known that one day he would have to make this journey and that as a skilled samurai swordsman hed have the best chance of reaching his destination. Fastening his pack, Jack got back to his feet. The forest around him creaked and groaned, breathing with the wind. It sent a shiver down his spine. The Iga mountains didnt welcome strangers. This was where Akiko thought her little brother, Kiyoshi, had been taken by Dragon Eye, never to be seen again. Jack decided to push on. It was still only early afternoon and hopefully hed come across a trail looping back to the main track before dark.
Grabbing a swig of water from his gourd, he walked on through the woods and entered into a clearing. Suddenly the world seemed to spin on its axis. The trees whirled around him, the sky fell to his feet and his head struck a rock. Before he knew what was happening, blackness enveloped him. ooo000ooo
4 KING OF THE TENGU Jacks head throbbed fit to burst. His right leg ached like it was being stretched on a torture rack. And his arms were heavy as lead. Groggily, he opened his eyes. The forest was still upside down, swaying in a sickly see-saw motion. It took Jack a few moments to realize he was hanging upside down from a tree. All his belongings lay scattered beneath him. His swords, his pack, the water gourd, everything. Lifting a hand to his face, Jack gingerly touched a patch of dried blood where his head had hit the rock. The cut wasnt large, but the impact must have been enough to knock him out for a few hours. The forest had since grown dark, the sun now close to setting. Jack looked up. His foot was caught in a noose, the offending rope leading to a branch high in the canopy. Hed walked straight into a trap. The worrying question was, whose trap? It was clearly designed for large prey, like a deer or a man. That meant bandits. The alternative was ninja and that didnt bear thinking about. Whoever had set the trap, there was little point in crying out for help. Hed not only attract bandits or ninja, but the samurai who were no doubt still looking for him. Jack had to free himself before the trapper returned. Stretching out his hand, he extended his fingers in desperation towards his http://dewi-kz.info/
katana. He attempted to swing himself closer. But it was no use. The sword remained tantalizingly out of reach. Straining against his own body, he now tried to grasp the rope round his ankle. But having hung upside down for so long, his limbs had gone numb. With immense effort, he managed to grab hold of the knot. Jack took one look at it and cursed. Having been a sailor, he recognized a self-tightening knot when he saw one. Jack had little chance of undoing it with his whole body weight pulling down on the binding. Hed have to climb the rope. As Jack struggled to pull himself upright, he heard a rustle in the bushes. He froze, hunting for the source of the sound. A squirrel bolted from the undergrowth and up a nearby tree. Breathing a sigh of relief, Jack continued with his escape attempt. Then his heart stopped in his mouth as he heard another rustle, closer this time. Someone was approaching. In the twilight, a young boy entered the clearing. Jack guessed he was about ten years old, the same age as his sister. Dressed in a plain earth-brown kimono, he had short dark hair tied into a topknot. For a moment, they both stared at one another. The boys eyes, as black as Akikos pearl, showed no fear. Jack relaxed a little. With this boys help, he could escape before the trapper appeared. Jack offered his most friendly smile. The boy returned the smile, then punched the air in delight. http://dewi-kz.info/
It worked! he exclaimed. What worked? asked Jack. My trap! This is your doing? The boy nodded proudly. Approaching his swinging captive, he turned his head to one side and studied Jack intently. You look funny. Your face is all red. So would yours be if youd been hanging upside down! replied Jack irritably. Your hairs gone white too. Very strange. Its not white. Its blond. And your nose. Its huge! Are you a tengu? No, Im not, said Jack through gritted teeth. His nose wasnt particularly big for a European, but it was compared to a Japanese. Now release me! The boy gently shook his head. I dont think so. Tengu are dangerous. They trick people. Im not trying to trick you, Jack insisted. I dont even know what a tengu is. The boy laughed. Of course you dont. No demon bird would ever admit to being one. http://dewi-kz.info/
He picked up a stick and prodded Jack with it. You may look human, but your beaky nose gives it away. The boy began inspecting Jacks belongings. Wheres your magic feather fan? I dont have a fan, Jack replied, his patience wearing thin. Yes, you do. All tengu have one. Thats how you grow and shrink peoples noses. Setting the pack aside, he spotted Jacks two gleaming swords. Wow! Are these yours? Yes. How many samurai have you killed? he asked eagerly. Picking up the wakizashi, he began to swing it in mock combat. Staring at the boy with as much menace as he could muster, Jack replied, Lets put it this way. Youll be next, if you dont let me down right now. The boys mouth dropped open and he respectfully returned the sword to its saya. I know who you are, he breathed in awe. Finally, thought Jack. Now we can make some progress. He must have heard about the hunt for a gaijin samurai. Youre Sjb, the King of the Tengu. You taught the legendary warrior Minamoto the Art of the Sword. You showed him magic too! Helped him defeat his enemies and avenge his fathers murder. My
grandfather says you have the strength of one thousand tengu! I cant believe I caught you Im not Jack interrupted, then had an idea. OK, youre right. Im Sjb. I knew it! the boy said, punching the air once again. As youre so clever, we should be friends, said Jack warmly. Whats your name? Hanzo, he replied, bowing smartly. Listen, Hanzo, if you let me go, Ill teach you how to fight with a sword. Just like the warrior Minamoto. The boy eyed him cautiously. My grandfather told me that tengu kidnap little boys. Youll make me eat bugs and animal dung until I go mad! I promise I wont. Im King of the Tengu and want to help you become as powerful as Minamoto. Hanzos brow furrowed as he considered the offer. Then, without a backward glance, he walked off. Where are you going? Jack shouted. I must tell my grandfather Ive caught the famous Sjb. Ill be back in the morning. You cant leave me here all night! Jack protested. But Hanzo had already disappeared. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 5 GRANDFATHER SOKE Heres a fish that could live in a tree if it wanted to, said a voice as old and worn as the mountains. A real survivor. Jack slowly came round. His mouth was parched and he felt nauseous. His head had seemingly swollen to twice its size during the night and he could no longer feel his right leg. All his efforts to free himself had failed and hed been forced to wait for the boys return. Opening his eyes, he was greeted by a wrinkled but kindly face. The old man, small of stature with spindly arms and legs, was bald save for his greying eyebrows, which appeared to be fixed in a permanent expression of surprise. See, Grandfather, I caught the King of the Tengu! said Hanzo proudly. Very impressive, the old man remarked, patting the boy with affection on the head. Now, why dont you give the tengu some water? Im sure hes thirsty this morning. Hanzo lifted a gourd to Jacks mouth. Jack spluttered as more water went up his nose than down his throat. Thank you, he croaked.
A tengu with manners. How unusual, said the grandfather. Perhaps all is not as it appears. Hanzo, I think you can release your captive. But what about his magic powers? Do not worry. Weve got our own, remember? Grinning, the boy ran off into the bushes. A moment later, Jack went crashing to the ground. Groaning with a combination of relief and pain, Jacks first instinct was to escape. He rolled on to his back and undid the knot round his ankle. Grabbing his pack and swords, he got up to run away and promptly fell over. Give your leg a good massage. Thatll get the blood flowing again, the old man suggested as he settled himself upon a nearby log. Resting his chin on his battered walking stick, he observed Jack carefully. Hanzo returned and sat next to his grandfather. So, Sjb, King of the Tengu, are you known by any other name? the old man asked, giving him a knowing wink. Jack Fletcher, replied Jack, taking another gulp of water from the gourd as he rubbed his numb leg. Im honoured to meet you, Jack Fletcher. Im Soke. Tell me, where are you from? England. Sokes eyebrows raised themselves even higher, seeking further explanation. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its on the other side of the world, across two oceans, Jack added. He must be Sjb! exclaimed Hanzo. Only the King of the devil birds could fly around the world. No, I came by trading ship. Im a sailor. Yet you carry the swords of a samurai, Soke noted, pointing to the katana and wakizashi with his cane. I was trained as one, at the Niten Ichi Ry. Ah! The famous One School of Two Heavens. You know Masamoto-sama then? Jack asked hopefully. The great swordmaster had been banished by the Shogun to a remote Buddhist temple on Mount Iawo and Jack had heard no word of him since. Soke shook his head slowly. Only by reputation supposedly, the greatest swordmaster alive today. Did he teach you the Two Heavens? Yes, he was my guardian. Soke blinked in surprise. A foreigner being adopted was unheard of. Well, that makes you samurai. Your life has as many twists and turns as a mountain stream. Youre far from home, young samurai. Where are all your other tengu friends? Dead. Killed by ninja who attacked our ship. What about family? http://dewi-kz.info/
My mother died of pneumonia when I was ten. My father was murdered by a ninja called Dragon Eye. The only family I have left is a younger sister in England. The old man, his eyes full of pity, gave a long, sorrowful sigh. Then, looking at Hanzo, he put his arm round the boy. Hanzos like you. He doesnt have a mother or father either. But I have you, Grandfather! reminded Hanzo, beaming up at him. Of course you do, said Soke, smiling. He turned back to Jack and asked, Who are you running from? No one, replied Jack. While the old man seemed harmless enough, he didnt wish him to know the Shoguns samurai were after him. But the broken stems and hurried footprints along the trail suggest otherwise. Dont they teach you the Art of Stealth at the Niten Ichi Ry? Jack, avoiding eye contact, shifted uncomfortably under the mans gaze. The grandfather may be old, but he wasnt stupid. And he was clearly observant. Youre easy to track if you know what to look for, Soke continued. The samurai patrol is bound to find your trail sooner or later. Jacks eyes widened in panic.
Soke smiled shrewdly. So a samurai has become the enemy of the samurai. Intriguing. Jack, gathering his belongings, grabbed his swords and hobbled towards a path leading south out of the clearing. I wouldnt go that way, advised Soke. Jack stopped. Why not? Samurai. Turning round, Jack headed for a track going east towards the rising sun. Nor that way. The Iga mountains are impassable without a guide. Frustrated, Jack went over to a third path. Soke solemnly shook his head. Bandits and samurai. Jack began to wonder if the grandfather was playing games with him. Ill have to take that risk. Stumbling down the sloping path, he tried to shake some life into his legs. Jack knew hed been lucky the trap hadnt belonged to a bandit or a ninja, but the boys meddling had delayed him and could have been his end. Now Jack had to hope he could elude the samurai patrol looking for him. But he hadnt got very far before he heard voices. Tracker! Which way now? It looks like he went up slope. http://dewi-kz.info/
Below, Jack could see movement in the bushes. The grandfather had been telling the truth. As swiftly and silently as he could, Jack retraced his steps. Back so soon, observed Soke, still upon the log, clearly expecting his return. Which way should I go? Jack pleaded, the voices drawing ever closer. Soke pointed a bony finger upwards. Hanzo was high in the branches, retrieving his rope. Though his leg was still numb, Jack realized the skills hed acquired as a rigging monkey on-board the Alexandria would allow him to climb the tree. Why dont you just fly up? whispered Hanzo as Jack began his ascent. Shh! said Soke, putting a finger to his lips. Jack had only just reached Hanzo when six samurai strode into the clearing. Old man! demanded the lead one. Have you seen a gaijin in these woods? Jack immediately recognized the warrior by his rat-like moustache and lack of topknot as the one hed buried beneath the bamboo ceiling. The soldiers accompanying him appeared to be mean, battle-hardened warriors. Two carried trident-shaped spears and another a lethal-bladed naginata. The samurai was clearly taking no chances this time.
One of them the tracker, Jack presumed was examining the ground carefully. Jack was only metres above him. If he were to glance up, it would all be over. Soke cupped a hand to his ear. The samurai rolled his eyes in irritation. HAVE YOU SEEN A GAIJIN? he repeated, loud and slow. With these eyes? Soke laughed. You must be joking. This is hopeless, said the leader, angrily kicking Sokes cane away. Then he decided to push the old man off the log for good measure. But somehow the samurai missed as Soke bent to retrieve his cane with unexpected speed. The leader lost his balance and toppled over the log himself. The troop of samurai tried to stifle their amusement. Are you all right down there? asked Soke, his face crinkling in bemused concern. Jumping to his feet, the samurai angrily brushed the dirt off his uniform. Shamed by his apparent clumsiness, he ignored Soke and waved his soldiers on. Ill get this gaijin samurai if its the last thing I do! Once the troop had left the clearing, Soke beckoned Jack and Hanzo down. Theyll be back if that tracker knows what hes doing, said Soke. And there are three more patrols out looking for you.
Though surprised at the mans knowledge, Jack was more than willing to believe him. Are you saying Ive got no chance of escape? Every path has its puddle. You just have to learn how to avoid them. But how can I, when I dont know where they are? Thankfully, someone else does. Come, well guide you through the mountains. But, Grandfather, interrupted Hanzo, what will Shonin say? You forget, Hanzo, Im Soke. Judging by Hanzos respectful tone, this Shonin was clearly important and Jack wondered who he was. Besides, continued Soke, our village is the only place your tengu will be safe. And if we look after him, perhaps hell teach you the Art of the Sword in return. Realizing the old man and the boy were his best chance of escape, Jack nodded his agreement. Hanzo grinned, barely able to contain his excitement. But we cant let you know where the village is, added Soke, producing a strip of cloth from the folds of his kimono. Jack looked doubtfully at the grandfather. Was this some cunning trick? A means of leading him to the Shogun, so they could claim the reward? http://dewi-kz.info/
Its a matter of trust, explained Soke. Against his better judgement, Jack let the old man blindfold him. ooo000ooo 6 THE VILLAGE Jack, guided by Hanzo, had no idea where he was going. Despite the sensitivity training Sensei Kano, his blind bjutsu master, had once taught him, their route twisted and turned so much that Jack could no longer tell if they were walking north, south, east or west. For most of the morning, he gauged they were headed uphill. A number of times, Soke made them hide in bushes and climb trees until one of the samurai search parties passed by. Stopping for lunch on a ridge, they feasted on mulberries, nuts and mushrooms, together with some of Jacks dried rice. Where did all this food come from? said Jack, biting into an especially juicy mulberry. He couldnt remember either of them carrying a bag. The woods and fields are our kitchen, replied Hanzo proudly. Im teaching the boy survival skills, explained Soke. How to cook rice under a fire, recognize which berries are poisonous and trap animals. But I thought it would be more fun to trap a man! interrupted Hanzo. Never thought Id capture a tengu, though. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im not a tengu, stated Jack for the umpteenth time. He turned to Soke. Must I still wear this blindfold? Im afraid so, replied the old man. Our villages location has to remain secret. But why? Our very seclusion means weve avoided most of the conflicts that have blighted the rest of Japan. We wish to keep it that way. Now we must press on if were to get there before nightfall. Following a stream into a valley, they scaled the opposite side. Here they remained high for a while, but Jack was tiring, dead on his feet from his sleepless night suspended in the tree. Not much further now, promised Soke who, despite his age, showed no signs of slowing. But it was almost sunset before they finally came to a halt. Welcome to our village, announced Soke, removing Jacks blindfold. Jack blinked and rubbed his eyes. On the tree-lined ridge, where he stood, was a simple Buddhist temple with a small graveyard and Shinto shrine. This overlooked a lush, hidden valley. Cradled in its bowl was a community of well-maintained thatched buildings. These were dotted within a maze of terraced paddy fields that fanned out like a patchwork quilt to fill the valley basin. A large wooden farmhouse dominated the villages centre. Built upon a raised earthen bank and surrounded by a bamboo fence and dense thorn hedge, the building fronted an open square. To its left http://dewi-kz.info/
was a large pond fed by a mountain stream. Jack could see only one road leading into the village, but a network of narrow pathways and little bridges criss-crossed the rice fields and funnelled the farmers back to their homes. The whole setting was idyllic, a haven of peace. Jack could appreciate why they wanted to keep its location secret. Come, said Soke as Hanzo raced on ahead. Youll need food and a good nights rest before I introduce you to Shonin. The sun was dropping behind the mountains by the time they reached Sokes home, two paddy fields from the main farmhouse. Surrounded by a small fenced enclosure, it was a modest affair constructed of roughly hewn timber beams and white clay walls. Soke opened the sturdy door that served as its only entrance and ushered Jack through. Inside, the house was more like a covered yard than a room. Basic and functional, with a compacted earth floor, the entrance area appeared to serve as both kitchen and storeroom. By the wall to Jacks left was a clay furnace oven, housing two circular pots with domed lids. Next to the stove stood a wooden sink, a large jug full to the brim with water and two barrels that Jack guessed contained food. Resting against the opposite wall was a collection of farm implements: a hoe, four wooden flails and some very sharp-looking sickles. The only other items were a grappling hook attached to a length of rope, a broom and a basket for collecting firewood. My apologies for the mess, said Soke. Ive been meaning to clear up the doma for a while. It looks fine to me, replied Jack, who even after three years was still amazed at the cleanliness of Japan compared to England. http://dewi-kz.info/
Thats kind of you to say, but its far more pleasant through here, said Soke, leading Jack into the other half of the house. This area, overlooking the doma, had a raised wooden floor and was divided into four rooms by sliding shoji screens. Slipping off his sandals, Jack stepped up to join Soke in the first room. Most of the floor was matted, though the tatami felt much coarser and thinner than the ones at Akikos mothers house. But that was to be expected. A farmer certainly couldnt afford the same quality as a samurai. In the centre of the room was a sunken square hearth, above which was suspended a long iron pot hook with a lever shaped like a large fish. Hanzo will get the fire going, said Soke. Then I can brew us some tea. A moment later, the boy entered with some kindling and a smouldering piece of charcoal hed removed from the oven. Soke knelt beside the hearth and invited Jack to do the same. Make yourself comfortable. Youre holding on to that bag like your life depended upon it! Jack warily put his pack to one side, along with his swords, and sat down. He expected the old man to question him further, but Soke seemed more interested in preparing the tea than discovering the contents of his pack. With the fire built, Hanzo scurried off to the doma again, while his grandfather gently fanned the flames and added logs from a neat pile next to the hearth. Do you like sencha? asked Soke. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack nodded. When Akiko had first introduced him to the drink, he hadnt enjoyed its bitter grassy flavour. But over the years hed become used to it and was now quite fond of green tea. Hanzo returned, struggling with a heavy iron kettle full of water. Jack helped him place it on the pot hook. Soke added some tea leaves, then used the fish lever to lower the kettle into the fire. Tell me, Jack, where are you headed? Nagasaki. Its where all foreigners have been banished to. Soke nodded his head in sympathy. Such a long journey isnt undertaken lightly. But youve done the hardest part the first step. And where have you travelled from? Jack saw no reason not to tell the old man. Toba. Thats on the Ise coast. Why did you not go by sea? No one was willing to take me. Any person found helping or hiding a foreigner could be punished Soke-san, I The old man held up his hand. No, just Soke, please. Thats respectful enough. Soke, I appreciate all youve done for me, but I really should leave as soon as possible. I dont want to get you or Hanzo into trouble. You need to rest first, replied the grandfather firmly. Besides, no one will find you here. Youre perfectly safe. And so are we. But what if someone in the village tells the local samurai? http://dewi-kz.info/
Soke chuckled. I can assure you that wont happen. But Are you hungry? he asked, ignoring Jacks protests. Jacks stomach growled at the mention of food. Ill take that as a yes. Leaving Jack to his tea, Soke disappeared into the doma. Hanzo was staring at Jack from the doorway. The boy seemed hypnotized by his blond hair and blue eyes. What do tengu like to eat? asked Hanzo. Jack returned the boys gaze. Hed given up arguing about tengu. Instead he decided to play along. Little boys mostly. Hanzos eyes widened in shock. Then his face brightened. Would you eat my friend Kobei for me? He beat me during training the other day and my arm still hurts. He showed Jack the bruise, a large purple patch on his bicep. What are you training for? Jack asked. Hanzo! interrupted Soke from the other room. I need your help in here. The boy hurried away.
A little odd for a farmboy to be involved in combat training, thought Jack as he poured himself another tea. The delicious smell of cooking wafted into the room. After a hearty dinner of soup, rice and pickled vegetables, Jacks exhaustion finally got the better of him and he began to yawn. Hanzo, said Soke. Please prepare a bed for our guest. Hell share your room. Sliding back a partition, Hanzo rolled out two futon mattresses, stuffed with straw, in the adjoining room. Thank you for your kindness, Soke, said Jack, bowing. Its been an honour, replied the old man, returning the bow. Jack picked up his pack and swords, and joined Hanzo in the other room. This ones yours, said the boy, pointing to the futon nearest the door. Nodding gratefully, Jack stowed his belongings in the corner where he could keep an eye on them and carefully laid his swords beside his mattress. It had become habit to have them close to hand. As he climbed into bed, Hanzo whispered, When will you start teaching me the sword? Tomorrow, Jack replied, mid-yawn. Promise? Promise, Jack mumbled wearily, surrendering himself to sleep. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 7 SWORDPLAY Yamato hung on for dear life, one hand clasping the balcony rail. Flames engulfed the devastated tower of Osaka Castle, cannonshot shrieked through the night and the sounds of battle raged far below. Jack stood there, watching, unable to move. Yamatos eyes were wide with fear, pleading for him to come to his rescue. But however hard he tried, his feet were immovable as stone. He could hear Akiko screaming in the darkness. A single green eye appeared out of the shadows. Its all your fault, hissed Dragon Eye. The ninja clung to Yamatos back. One by one, he peeled away the boys fingers. No! cried Jack as his friend plummeted to the ground. Only now could Jack move. He ran to the edge and saw Yamatos lifeless body sprawled in the courtyard. But Dragon Eye was nowhere to be seen. A hand seized Jacks shoulder Before hed even opened his eyes, Jack had grabbed his sword and half-drawn the blade. Its just me! Hanzo exclaimed, his hands raised high. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack lay back on his futon, his heart racing in his chest. As the nightmare receded with the light of day, he grieved for his lost friend. Are you all right? asked Hanzo. Nodding, Jack calmed himself. Hed had the dream several times before, forcing him to relive that terrible night again and again. In truth, Yamato had made the decision himself to let go, dying with honour. But Jack still wondered if he could have saved both his friends. He shivered involuntarily at the thought of Dragon Eye surviving. But that was impossible. Hed fallen to his death too. What were you doing? Jack demanded of Hanzo. Trying to steal your pillow without waking you. Jack gave Hanzo a befuddled look. The boy had a pillow of his own. Well, you did wake me. Please dont do that again. Id hate to mistake you for a ninja. Why? said Hanzo, frowning. Because I might accidently cut you in half! Jack put the katana safely to one side. Your reactions are so fast, Hanzo said in admiration. Anyway, you need to get up. Youve missed breakfast-time. And you promised to teach me the sword. That was the last thing Jack felt like doing. But hed made a promise and, as a samurai, he had to honour it. Rolling out of bed, http://dewi-kz.info/
he rubbed the sleep from his eyes and went into the next room. A bowl of cold rice and a jug of water were laid out beside the hearth. Wheres Soke? asked Jack as he tucked into his belated breakfast. Grandfathers gone to see Shonin, said Hanzo, who waited excitedly by the door. Hes left some water in the sink for you to wash with. Finishing off his rice, Jack slipped on his sandals and entered the doma. Beside the sink was a wooden scoop, which he used to douse his face and hands. What he really wanted, though, was a hot ofuro. The habit of the samurai to bathe daily was one of the surprising pleasures of living in Japan. But Jack didnt suppose farmers had such luxuries. Anyway, five days of travel grime was nothing compared to being a sailor at sea or living in England, where washing was considered unhealthy. Refreshed and a little cleaner, Jack stepped out into the bright midday sunshine. The glistening paddy fields were a vibrant green, the seeds planted in spring having grown into lush summer grasses. A few farmers tended the rice crop, but most appeared to be relaxing in the square. Jack could hear the laughter of children nearby and was struck by how tranquil the village was. Hanzo tugged on his sleeve. So, what are you going to teach me first? Jack felt a twinge of nerves. How could he be a teacher, when he wasnt much more than a student himself? He didnt even have any training weapons. Looking around the yard, he spotted a stack of http://dewi-kz.info/
bamboo stems beside the outhouse. Jack selected one of appropriate length and passed it to the boy. Heres your sword. But I want to use a real sword! Hanzo protested, giving his bamboo substitute a disgruntled inspection. Jack laughed, recalling his own impatience to wield a steel katana. But all that had changed when his late swordmaster, Sensei Hosokawa, had given him a harsh lesson in the responsibility of carrying such a weapon. It had involved a grain of rice, Yamatos head and nerves of steel to cut the grain in half. Jack had backed out of the challenge, straight away appreciating his teachers point. But he had no wish to test Hanzo in such a way. Something about the boy told Jack hed attempt the feat, whatever the danger. Until you have complete control of this sword, Jack explained, repeating Sensei Hosokawas words, you dont have the skill to use a real blade. Though obviously disappointed, Hanzo nodded his acceptance. So, what do I do now? Jack thought back to his very first lesson with Sensei Hosokawa. Hold out your arms straight in front of you, he instructed, with your sword resting in both hands. Hanzo eagerly did as he was told. Now what? Keep holding it like that. There was a small tree in the yard and Jack found a spot beneath it to observe his student. Hanzo gave him a puzzled look. This isnt sword fighting! http://dewi-kz.info/
Yes, it is, said Jack with a wry smile. Reiterating his kenjutsu masters teachings, he explained, If your own sword can defeat you in your own hands, what hope do you have of ever defeating your enemy? Ah, its a test! With renewed determination, Hanzo held out his sword. A few minutes passed and the boys arms werent even trembling. Impressed, Jack realized there was more to Hanzo than met the eye. As Hanzo stood there, stock-still, three boys and a girl wandered past. What are you doing? called a round-faced boy over the fence. Sword training, Kobei. Scarecrow training more like! he laughed. What would you know? You dont have the King of the Tengu teaching you, Hanzo shot back, nodding to Jack in the shade. The four of them gawped at Jack in amazement. I caught him, Hanzo explained. And now hes set me a test to defeat the sword. Thats easy, scoffed Kobei, keen to impress the tengu. Suddenly the challenge was on. Jack was taken aback by the childrens enthusiasm as all four grabbed a piece of bamboo and held it out like Hanzo.
Just then a young farmer approached. Strong and tanned from working in the fields, he looked tougher than many samurai. Jack judged him to be about seventeen. He had a broad handsome face with eyes brown as the earth. Discovering the children standing like statues, their faces screwed up with the effort of holding their bamboo swords, he shot Jack a questioning glance but made no comment. Hanzo! called the farmer. Soke said to bring your guest to Shonin. Yes, Tenzen, replied the boy, hurriedly putting down his makeshift weapon. You lose! said Kobei. Ill beat you all later, shot back Hanzo. Jack got to his feet and bowed. The farmer inclined his head respectfully. As they made their way through the paddy fields, Jacks curiosity finally got the better of him. Who is Shonin? he asked. Not who, but what, replied Tenzen civilly. Shonin means the head of the village and is how you should address the leader of our clan. Hes also my father. Walking up a rise and passing through a tall wooden gate, they entered the main square. In one corner was a set of stables. Several children were playing on the horse rail outside, attempting to walk along its beam without falling. Beyond the fence was the pond, where a group of lads were swimming, diving and play-fighting. http://dewi-kz.info/
The villagers in the square gazed in wonder at Jack, many bowing at his approach. Jack returned the courtesy. It appeared the antiforeign prejudice afflicting the rest of Japan had not yet reached this community. Even so, Jack overheard uneasy murmurings among the crowd about a samurai being in their village. It seemed his status was more of an issue than his race. Tenzen led Jack over to the farmhouse. The building was far grander than Sokes and more akin to a samurais dwelling. It had a raised veranda and shuttered windows, and was at least double the size of any other home in the village. Two men greeted Tenzen at the door and let them through. Slipping off their sandals, the three of them walked down a polished wooden corridor, passing two rooms to a set of double shoji doors at the far end. As they drew nearer, Jack could hear a heated conversation going on. Do you really think its appropriate to have brought a samurai here? We could learn many things to our advantage, replied a voice Jack recognized as Sokes. Besides, I sense the boy has a good heart. You said that last time about an outsider and we all know what happened. What if he were to draw a patrol to this valley? Need I remind you that daimyo Akechi still seeks to destroy our village? I realize its a risk, but the boys as much an outsider as we are. Meet him and judge for yourselves. The doors to the room opened and Jack was ushered inside. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
8 SHONIN The reception room was large, carpeted with finely woven tatami mats and a raised wooden dais at the far end. To Jacks right was another set of shoji and on the wall behind the dais hung an ink painting of a kingfisher perched over a river. Three men sat upon the raised floor, observing Jacks entrance. I thought you said he was samurai, whispered the man in the middle. Pudgy, with a generous double chin, drooping moustache and balding head, he reminded Jack of a walrus. As first impressions went, he seemed an odd choice for a Shonin and bore little resemblance to his lean, muscular son. But as this was a farming community, Jack presumed they didnt require a toughened warrior as their leader. Or a tactful one, it seemed. The boy trained at the Niten Ichi Ry, replied Soke, who sat to the mans left. But hes foreign, the pudgy man remarked as Jack approached. Hes still samurai. His guardians Masamoto Takeshi. That at least explains why theres such a high price on his head. The mans eyes lit up with a realization. This boy could be used as leverage in negotiations with daimyo Akechi Theres no bargaining with that lord, Soke cut in. And you should be aware the boy speaks fluent Japanese.
The mans face froze in alarm. You could have told me that before! he hissed, forcing his startled expression into a smile. Pretending not to have overheard the comments, Jack knelt before the three men and bowed low. Though the pudgy man was clearly two-faced, it would do Jack no favours to show disrespect. It is an honour to meet you, Shonin. Well, our friend certainly knows the proper etiquette, said the third man, smiling. Slim, with a handsome face and hair neatly tied into a topknot, he wore a dark-green kimono and possessed an air of supreme confidence. He studied Jack with the eyes of a hawk. If you know such graces, what could you possibly have done to offend the Shogun? We know hes banishing foreigners, but why is he so keen on capturing you? Jack decided it would be best to tell the truth to this man, who seemed more astute than the Shonin. But not the whole truth. Hed avoid mentioning the rutter. I fought against the Shogun in the war. I also defeated his sword school in a Taryu-Jiai contest a couple of years back. I dont think hes ever forgiven me. The man laughed. Ive heard the Shogun is full of pride. Such a loss of face over his school would be hard to bear. But why are you travelling alone? Surely you still have some samurai friends? Yes, but I dont wish to endanger them. Very loyal of you, and brave to attempt such a journey on your own. I understand youre heading for Nagasaki. How do you expect to get through all the post station checkpoints? http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack shrugged. Ive got this far. Ill find a way. Courageous, as well, commented the man. He turned to the others. The boys a samurai. He clearly follows their code of bushido. Already hes shown four of its seven virtues. Respect, Loyalty, Courage and Honesty. I like this boy. He should stay. Shonin nodded his head reluctantly in acknowledgement. The man in the green kimono addressed Jack again. Its an honour to meet you, Jack Fletcher. Youre welcome in my village. Jack was momentarily taken off-guard, before realizing this man was actually Shonin. In Japan, it was expected that the most senior person took central position. Shonin had gone against this convention. That meant he was playing a joke on Jack or was a very cunning man. Thank you, replied Jack, now noting the mans obvious similarity to Tenzen, his son. But Im not intending to stay. I appreciate Soke helping me, but I dont want to burden you or your village. Jack, Im aware you overheard Momochi-sans earlier comments, Shonin said, respectfully indicating the man in the middle. But dont concern yourself. Momochi will do anything to preserve this village, even sell his own grandmother. Too late! Hes already done that, commented Soke. And I didnt get a very good price! retorted Momochi. The three men laughed at their little in-joke. Jack, however, couldnt help wondering what sort of trouble their village was in. http://dewi-kz.info/
Youre our guest, Shonin continued, and I assure you we wont be handing you over to the samurai. Theyre not exactly our friends. In fact Soke considers it our duty to help you. I, therefore, insist you stay here and rest, at least until the search has died down. Later that evening, Jack joined Soke and Hanzo for dinner, a fresh pot of sencha steaming over the hearth. Shonin was quite taken by you, said Soke, scooping up a mouthful of rice with his hashi. Hes very kind, replied Jack. But Momochi is right. I could attract a samurai patrol here. I dont want to add to your villages problems. Please dont worry about such matters. You have enough difficulties of your own to contend with. Shonin doesnt make such decisions lightly. Hes assessed the risk. Theres little chance youll be found here. But what does this daimyo Akechi want from you? Why is Momochi so concerned about the villages safety? Daimyo Akechi isnt popular. As lord of this region, he taxes the local villages heavily for their rice. Those who refuse to hand over their share of the crop are punished. Those who do, have barely enough left to eat. The daimyo knows of our village, but not its location. We intend to keep it that way. But what if the daimyo discovered you were helping me? Hed surely do far worse than take your rice.
Jack, you know as well as I do that the samurai are scouring these forests for you. The Iga mountains are a maze of gorges and river valleys. Thats why our village has yet to be discovered. If you were captured in this area, it could be disastrous for our village. At least wait a few days. Jack relented, bowing his head in acceptance. Good, thats settled then, said Soke, smiling warmly. I hear you were teaching Hanzo this morning. Jack nodded, but before he could reply Hanzo butted in. Tengus been showing me how to defeat my own sword. Otherwise, he said, how can I expect to defeat the enemy! Soke nodded appreciatively. A sound lesson. Hanzo tugged on Jacks sleeve. What are we going to do tomorrow? Erm a parry and strike, replied Jack. Great! grinned Hanzo, polishing off his meal. Soke got to his feet. If youll excuse me, I have to see Shonin before I turn in. Hanzo, hes asked to see you too. The boy jumped up and mock-fought his way across the room. See you in the morning, tengu! Jack tried but couldnt get to sleep. His mind was too full of concerns. Though Soke and Shonin had persuaded him to stay, he had yet to be convinced this was the right decision. It wasnt only http://dewi-kz.info/
his worry of endangering the village; it was a matter of selfpreservation. Shonin appeared a good man, but Jack didnt trust Momochi. If the village needed to pay taxes, then Jack was surely the solution. The reward on his head was apparently substantial, maybe even enough to cover the annual rice tax several times over. This was a good enough reason why he should leave now, before Momochi persuaded the others. But, as hed discovered, the mountains brought their own problems and dangers. Since Soke and Hanzo hadnt yet returned from the farmhouse, Jack decided to take a short walk around the village to clear his head. Sliding open the main door, he emerged into a beautiful starfilled night. The pond near the farmhouse mirrored the sky, the moon floating like a silver coin in its waters. As he wandered along a path between two paddy fields, Jack gazed up at the constellations. His father had taught him how to navigate by the stars and he knew many of them by name. Arcturus. Regulus. Bellatrix. Spica. They were like old friends. Jack wondered if Akiko was looking at the same stars as he was. Hed once shown her Spica, one of the brightest stars in the firmament. He smiled at the memory. That had been more than two years ago in the Southern Zen Garden of the Niten Ichi Ry. Theyd just foiled an attempt by the ninja Dragon Eye to assassinate daimyo Takatomi, the Lord of Kyoto Province. So much had changed since then. As far as he knew, the Niten Ichi Ry was no more. When the students had left for war, half the school was already in ruins, the Hall of Lions just a burnt-out shell following a surprise attack by Kamakuras supporters. But even if it was still standing, there was no one left to teach there. Many of the http://dewi-kz.info/
sensei and students had died during the battle for Osaka Castle. And those whod survived had been banished by the Shogun. How Jack missed their friendship and guidance. And, even more, the bond that was forged between him, Yamato and Akiko in those dark times. Forever bound to one another had been their motto. Theyd stood side by side, three friends prepared for any challenge, ready to lay down their lives for one another. Which is exactly what Yamato had done for Jack and Akiko. But now Jack was all alone and had to make his own decisions. Tomorrow he would leave. Jack found himself back at Sokes house. As he turned to go inside, he noticed movement in the paddy fields. Three shadows flitted through the night towards Shonins farmhouse. For a moment, Jack thought his eyes were deceiving him. Camouflaged in black, swords strapped to their backs, the three figures moved swiftly and without sound. Ninja! ooo000ooo 9 THE HIDDEN ENEMY A combination of fear, anger and determination swept through Jack. Ever since the horrific attack on the Alexandria, ninja were his worst nightmare. Cruel faceless killers, they had no honour, no loyalty and no mercy. They cared only for payment for their services and nothing about the pain and suffering they caused. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack knew the Iga mountains were the stronghold of the ninja. But what were they doing here in this little farming village? Had the Shogun employed assassins to find Jack? He wouldnt be surprised. Kamakura had sunk to such depths during the war. The Shogun had even been in collusion with Dragon Eye. But these ninja ignored Sokes abode where Jack was staying. They were headed straight for Shonins farmhouse. It seemed the trouble the village was in with daimyo Akechi was enough for the samurai lord to hire assassins himself. Jack had to warn Soke. Running back inside, he knocked on the old mans door. Soke? he called, but got no answer. Sliding opening the shoji, he found the room empty, the futon unmade. Hanzo wasnt in the house either. They must be with Shonin still that meant both were in danger. Grabbing his swords, he ran out into the night. The pathway between the paddy fields was narrow and wet, and in the darkness proved treacherous. He cursed as his foot slipped into the muddy waters. Why couldnt the farmers make proper-sized paths? Stumbling on, he reached the road. The three ninja had already entered the square and had disappeared from view. Jack dashed up the slope and through the gate. The square was deserted, but oil lamps, burning inside the farmhouse, cast orange bars of light across the hard-packed earth. The main door to the building was ajar. Jack carefully approached and placed one eye to the crack. The corridor was deserted. Drawing his katana, he slipped inside and headed for the reception room. He could hear voices and prayed he wasnt too late. http://dewi-kz.info/
As he passed the first shoji, it opened and a ninja stepped out, eyes wide with alarm. In an instant, the assassin had drawn the sword strapped to his back. The ninjat, with its trademark straight blade and square handguard, flashed through the air. The speed with which the assassin struck took Jack by surprise, but his years of samurai training kicked in. He deflected the attack and retaliated with a cut across the chest. The ninja leapt aside with cat-like agility. But Jack kept up the pressure, driving the intruder down the corridor. Their swords clashed and locked against one another. In that moment, the ninja attempted to throw something into Jacks eyes. Jack, familiar with metsubishi blinding powder, turned away and managed to avoid the worst of it, but realized hed been compromised. In a desperate move to regain the advantage, he didnt retreat. Instead he drove forward, pushing the ninja back and crashing through the double doors. The framework cracked and the paper ripped as they tumbled into the reception room. Shouts of alarm broke out from the assembled villagers. Through eyes streaming from the metsubishi powder, Jack spotted Hanzo in the corner. Get out of here! he screamed. But he was too late. The other two assassins were already in the room, ninjat drawn and making for Shonin and Soke. Before Jack could do anything to save them, he was flung head over heels by the assassin pinned beneath him. He crashed to the floor, losing grip of his sword. Jack scrambled after it, but the ninja
was already to his feet, bearing down on him, sword raised high, aiming to plunge the steel tip into his back. NO! he heard Hanzo shout. The ninja hesitated, and in that moment Jack rolled away. As he did so, he kicked the ninjas ankles, sweeping him to the floor. In a final bid to defend Soke, Jack snatched up his sword and confronted the other assassins. The first ninja, flipping back to his feet, closed in from behind. Jack was surrounded. But why werent Soke, Hanzo and the others escaping while they had the chance? Outnumbered, Jack knew this was his last stand. Blinking away the remains of the pepper powder, he withdrew his wakizashi and raised both swords into the Two Heavens guard. STOP! commanded Soke. Immediately, the three ninja backed away. Jack, swords still in hand, stared in astonishment at the old farmer. But theyre ninja! he exclaimed. Soke calmly stepped forward and laid a hand on Jacks shoulder. So am I. ooo000ooo 10 MIYUKI http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stared at Soke in disbelief, his blood running cold at the idea. Meanwhile Shonin, sitting on the dais, was quietly chuckling to himself, enjoying the shocked look on Jacks face. Put down your swords, urged Soke. Were all ninja here. But I thought you were just a farmer, said Jack. I am that too. The realization hit Jack. The old man had been playing him like a puppet all along. Enticed by the promise of escape, hed let himself be led straight into the heart of the ninjas domain. He was now trapped in their secret village, caught like a bug in a web. Jack tightened the grip on his swords. The ninja may have tricked him, but he wouldnt surrender without a fight. Theres no need for that, said Soke gently. Youre our guest. Our guest? exclaimed the ninja standing behind Jack. The girls voice took Jack by surprise. The assassin hed been fighting pulled off her hood. The girl was perhaps sixteen, pretty with a spiky bob of black hair. She stared indignantly at Jack with eyes as dark and deadly as the night. Yes, Miyuki. Our guest. So please treat him like one. Ignoring the request, she pointed the ninjat at Jacks throat. Hes no guest. Hes a samurai! Hes a tengu! corrected Hanzo, running to Jacks defence. I caught him. And hes my friend. http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki shook her head in disbelief. I should have guessed youd be involved. Why didnt anyone tell me? You were away on a mission, explained Soke. Well, your tengus lucky I didnt kill him, she sneered. No, youre lucky I didnt kill you, corrected Jack, the tension giving way to a warriors pride. Glaring at him, she took a step closer. The only good samurai is a dead one. No, Miyuki, interceded Shonin, holding up his hand. Not in this case. Hes a foreigner and the Shoguns samurai are hunting him. His enemy is our enemy. That makes Jack one of us. Miyuki laughed coldly. Nonetheless, she relented, sheathing her ninjat with more force than necessary. As you command, Shonin. Your weapons too, Jack, reminded Shonin. Youre making me and my ninja very nervous. Jack didnt trust Shonin. He no longer trusted anyone in the room. Soke, Hanzo, Tenzen, theyd all been deceiving him. The idea he was their guest was laughable. The truth was he was their prisoner. And as a samurai, Jack could never allow his swords to fall into the hands of his sworn enemy. The time to escape was now or never. Jack shook his head. I wont surrender to you. Very well, said Shonin. Soke, please persuade him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Were not your enemy, Jack, insisted Soke, gripping him reassuringly on the shoulder. Were trying to help you. Jack glanced towards the door. Tenzen blocked his way, but there was still a chance he could fight his way through. Without warning, Soke dug his thumb into Jacks neck. A bolt of pain shot through Jacks body and his legs collapsed beneath him. Jack was unconscious before he even hit the floor. ooo000ooo
11 RUNNING IN CIRCLES Hearing voices nearby, Jack cautiously opened his eyes. He was back in Sokes house, laid out upon his futon. Rubbing at the dull throb in his neck, Jack sat up. He found himself alone and otherwise unharmed. The old man had used some form of Dim Mak on him. Jack recognized the pressure-point fighting technique, having once been a victim of it courtesy of Dragon Eye. No longer would he underestimate Soke. Jacks only thought now was of escape. He wouldnt allow himself to be held prisoner by the ninja, not if he could help it. His pack was in the corner as hed left it, the rutter still safely tucked inside. But his swords were nowhere to be seen. Silently, he moved to the shoji and peeked through. The hearth room was empty. Grabbing his pack, Jack slid open the door and tiptoed through to the doma. The voices grew louder. The ninja were right outside the entrance. The boys more trouble than hes worth, hissed a voice Jack recognized as Momochis. You cant deny hes a skilled fighter. It was Tenzen. Ive never seen Miyuki so riled. That makes him more dangerous. Hes not to be trusted. As I said, interrupted Soke, Ill deal with him in the morning. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack had no intention of staying until then. He hunted the house for his swords, but they werent anywhere. As much as it pained him and went against the samurai code, hed be forced to leave without his weapons. It would be simply too risky to search an entire ninja village. But he needed something to defend himself with. Among the farm tools he found an old knife and tucked it into his obi. Then he searched the doma for a means of escape. The single shuttered window was clearly too small; the thatch roof too compact to break through. That left the entrance door as the only exit. Then he noticed the candle in the doma flickering as if caught in a breeze. But the window was closed. Ducking down, Jack spotted a missing wall panel under the raised timber floor through which the breeze was entering. He crawled under the boards, pulling his pack after him. The gap opened on to the paddy fields behind the house. He shoved his pack through, but the hole proved too small for him. Furiously, Jack dug away at the earth. He knew he didnt have much time. Someone was bound to check on him soon. With great effort, he pulled himself through. Shouldering his pack, he darted along the edge of the nearest paddy. If he could just reach the treeline, theyd have little chance of catching him. Weaving his way up the slope, he headed for the temple. With no direct route through the terraced fields, the going was tortuously slow and hed barely made the village boundary when he heard Hanzo shout. Grandfather, the tengus gone! http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stumbled on to a wide path and ran for his life. His lungs burnt for oxygen as he climbed the steep valley side. Reaching the temple, Jack took one final glance back. He couldnt see any ninja following him, but that didnt mean they werent there, hidden by the darkness. The forest was pitch-black and Jack had to rely on all his other senses to navigate his way through. He tried to remain calm, but his panicked mind imagined ninja at every turn. Trees transformed into devilish apparitions. Shadows pursued him. Invisible assassins revealed their presence in the snap of a twig or the rustle of leaves. But no one materialized to stop him. After an hour, he was forced to rest. Thankfully, dawn was approaching and the sky was getting brighter. In spite of his paranoia, he hadnt seen or heard any pursuing ninja. Miraculous as it seemed, hed escaped. Swigging the last of the water from his gourd, Jack realized he was ill-prepared for a long journey. Hed lost his swords, possessed only a little rice, and had no idea of his location. Guessing that Soke had taken him south from Shono into the Iga mountains, Jack judged his best chance now was to head west. Hopefully, hed find a road leading to the town of Iga Ueno. Two years ago, Jack had visited the Tendai Temple there for the Circle of Three challenge. The monks would surely remember him and be willing to provide sanctuary. If his luck was in, Sensei Yamada and Yori might even be there by now. With a destination in mind, Jacks resolve strengthened. He looked to the sky. It was hard to gauge east accurately with the http://dewi-kz.info/
mountains still obscuring the rising sun. But as long as he had the morning light to his back, Jack knew he would be heading in the right direction. He set off, determined to get as much distance between himself and the village as possible But Jack soon discovered his chosen route wouldnt be easy. The rivers cutting down through the mountain range didnt allow for straight lines. Sometimes impassable gorges forced him to turn back altogether, then valleys bent his path the wrong way and, to add to the confusion, the thick forest canopy diffused the sun so it became impossible to judge his direction. It was mid-morning when Jack spotted footprints. They were fresh. Jack looked fearfully around at the trees and bushes. He knew the woods not only harboured ninja and samurai patrols, but mountain bandits too. In spite of his tiredness, the threat sharpened his senses and he noticed something odd about the prints. No Japanese had feet that big. It was then that Jack realized they were his footprints. He was going round in circles. Cursing, Jack kicked a tree in frustration. He was well and truly lost. He decided hed just have to follow a river valley until he came across a well-used track, and take his chances. Half a mile down he stumbled on to just such a path. Jack almost laughed out loud with relief. Either direction looked as promising as the other, so Jack threw a forked stick into the air and left the decision to chance. Fate sent him right. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hed only taken a few paces when someone seized him from behind and dragged him into the undergrowth. Before he had a chance to react, Miyuki had him pinned to the ground, a knife to his throat. Let me go! protested Jack. Be quiet! she hissed. Or Ill slit your throat. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Miyuki pressed closer to Jack, pulling the undergrowth around them. I dont like it in this forest, said a mans voice. Scared of ghosts? taunted another. Through a small gap in the bushes, Jack saw a patrol of four samurai come into view. Yes. There are bad spirits in these trees. Shadow warriors. People disappear. There are bandits too, piped up the smallest of the samurai, glancing around nervously. The sooner that gaijin is caught, the better. Whats so special about this one, anyway? The Shogun wants him. Hes a samurai. Fought for the other side. Dont make me laugh. A gaijin samurai! I wouldnt laugh if I were you. He knows the Two Heavens. http://dewi-kz.info/
If you believe that, then youll believe anything! When the samurai had gone, Miyuki retracted her blade and let Jack go. Have you been following me all this time? he demanded. Its not hard, she replied. An elephant leaves a smaller trail than you. But why save me? I didnt. Soke ordered me to bring you back. Alive. ooo000ooo
12 A FROG IN A WELL A host doesnt paralyse their guest with Dim Mak! protested Jack, who once again found himself in Sokes house. When Miyuki had first tried to escort him back to the village, hed run. But the ninja girl moved so effortlessly through the forest, she soon caught up. Theyd fought hand-to-hand, matched in skill. Hed pulled his knife, but she disarmed him with alarming speed. Jack was convinced only his fatigue allowed Miyuki to beat him. Binding his hands and hobbling his feet, shed dragged him home like a wild dog. My apologies, Soke replied, offering him some sencha, but you left me no option. Now we can talk sensibly. Jack took the tea, but didnt drink it. The ninja were masters of dokujutsu, the Art of Poison. Soke poured himself some tea, returned the kettle to the pot hook and took an appreciative sip. Ahhh, a perfect brew! Now, as I was saying, were your friend, not your enemy. No ninja can ever be a friend of a samurai. And I feel the same, Jack replied. The ninja Dragon Eye murdered my father. Yamato, who was like a brother to me, sacrificed his life because of that assassin. Ninja will always be my enemy.
Soke bowed his head low, his eyes full of grief. Im truly sorry for your father and dear friend, and I can understand why you must hate us. But a frog in a well does not know the great sea. Jack stared blankly at Soke, bewildered by the mans bizarre choice of words. Your understanding of the ninja is misguided. Like the frog, youre judging things from one narrow perspective, that of the samurai. All you know is what theyve told you and from your own regrettable experience of Dragon Eye. But just as a single tree doesnt make a forest, nor does one ninja represent all shinobi. Jack gave a hollow laugh. Since meeting you, Soke, Ive been hung from a tree, tricked into entering a ninja village, knocked unconscious and now kidnapped. My opinion of ninja has not changed. That is one truth, but I see another, said Soke. Good fortune caught you in that tree. Our meeting meant I could guide you to safety. At Shonins house, I rescued you from yourself, avoiding unnecessary bloodshed. Finally, Miyuki prevented you being captured by the samurai patrols. Jack found Sokes words unexpectedly persuasive, but ninja were known for their ability to deceive. Why should I believe you? Unlike samurai, ninja have no code of conduct. True, we do not follow the seven virtues of bushido. Instead we cultivate the spirit of ninniku. A compassionate heart, one that doesnt harbour grudges and always seeks peace and harmony. The essence of a ninja is a pure heart. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yet you still assassinate people. Occasionally the ninja are employed for such work by the samurai and their daimyo. But the single life of a leader can sometimes save thousands of soldiers lives on the battlefield. Is that not better? That depends upon who you kill. A fair point, agreed Soke, putting down his tea. And that is why assassination is not our preferred means. Our true skills lie in espionage and strategy. The information we gather allows an enemy to be defeated, not by direct combat, but by using such intelligence to undermine and weaken our enemys position. So you see, while the samurai seek open warfare, we, the ninja, seek to avoid conflict through our actions. We only engage in combat as a last resort. But youre mercenaries without honour, argued Jack. That is what the samurai would have you believe. In truth, we are farmers, merely trying to survive and preserve our way of life. The Iga clans have been persecuted by the samurai for generations. Thirty years ago, that warlord Oda Nobunaga almost wiped us out. Even though our village survived, its still a target for daimyo Akechi. Did you know that Hanzos parents were murdered by samurai? Jack sadly shook his head. The ninja may be as opposite to the samurai as the moon is to the sun, continued Soke, but were not the devils you think we are. And samurai are not the saints you imagine. That may be your truth, accepted Jack, but it isnt mine. http://dewi-kz.info/
I realize itll take time to convince you. But tell me, Jack, who is hunting you now and who is protecting you? They both knew the answer. From the beginning, I said its a matter of trust, Soke continued. I will trust you now by returning your swords. I know how important they are to a samurai. Soke retrieved the katana and wakizashi from his room and, bowing, placed them before Jack. Im free to go? queried Jack in surprise. By all means, leave, Soke said, indicating Jacks pack, untouched, by the door. But youre clearly of great interest to the Shogun. Id be surprised if you survive more than a day. Jack picked up his swords. Its a risk Im willing to take. You do have another choice, said Soke as Jack headed to the door. And what is that? Jack asked cautiously. Stay here until the samurai move their search elsewhere. You still have a long journey ahead and if you were to learn a few ninja skills, you might just reach your destination alive. Me? Train as a ninja! Soke smiled. Only by becoming one will you truly comprehend the Way of the Ninja. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
13 TREE FIGHT Jack walked out. Shouldering his bag, he strode off towards the one and only road in the village. The old man was out of his mind. How could Soke suggest that he become a ninja? Itd be going against his fathers memory to even contemplate such an idea. The shinobi were dishonourable assassins. Murderers. Or were they? Soke had put a seed of doubt in his mind. A single tree doesnt make a forest. As he passed through the village, Jack was struck by how normal everything appeared. People bowed at his approach. Farmers tended their fields. Children played in the square. They looked like ordinary families, not killers. A young girl ran up to him. Where are you going, tengu? she asked. Jack recognized her as the little girl whod taken part in sword training the day before. Home. Dont you like it here? Its very peaceful, Jack admitted, but I have to return to my sister. Whats her name? http://dewi-kz.info/
Jess. Shes only ten. Like me! the girl squealed. Im supposed to give you this, by the way. She handed Jack a small orange fruit. What is it? A mikan. Try it. Jack went to take a bite, before realizing it might be a trick. Its very tasty! she insisted, producing one of her own. But Soke said you need to peel back the skin to discover the real fruit. The girl skipped off towards the square, happily devouring hers. Jack examined his mikan. What was Soke up to now? The gift looked innocent enough and didnt appear to have been tampered with. Carefully removing the skin, he found a fleshy, segmented fruit inside. He tentatively popped a slice into his mouth. Its intense sweetness brought a smile to his face and Jack thought he understood Sokes message. Having had to figure out so many of Sensei Yamadas koans and riddles while at the Niten Ichi Ry, Jack was used to such obtuse teachings. He presumed the mikan was meant to represent his view of the ninja, the skin being his false impression and the edible fruit inside the truth. Then again it could be just a piece of fruit. But Soke had got him thinking. Maybe he was being too rash in his judgement. Perhaps the ninja were trying to help him, after all. The question was, why? They might share a common enemy, but http://dewi-kz.info/
there had to be another reason. And he would never know unless he stayed. Then there were the problems of negotiating the mountains, avoiding the samurai patrols and getting past every checkpoint thereafter along the road to Nagasaki. The idea of acquiring some ninja skills was appealing. Miyuki had moved through the forest as silent as a shadow. Dragon Eye had stolen in and out of guarded castles with the ease of a ghost. The ninja were masters of the Art of Stealth. With those same skills, Jack could elude the samurai rather than have to fight them. But it seemed disloyal to his guardian Masamoto to contemplate learning such dark arts. The swordsman had brought him up to be a true and noble samurai. The man had fought against ninja all his life. But then hadnt Akiko trained as a ninja under the explicit instruction of Masamoto himself? In order to know your enemy, you must become your enemy. Perhaps this is what he should do. Jack still found it hard to justify training with the ninja. Then the Lords Prayer came into his head Forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin against us. As a Christian, hed always been taught to forgive. But how could he forgive those responsible for his fathers death? A realization hit him. Dragon Eye hadnt been a ninja to begin with. Hed been born a samurai. Circumstance of war and a twisted poisoned mind had turned him towards the ninja. Although it was those skills that made him the terror he became, Dragon Eyes heart had never been pure.
If Jack was to stay true to his own samurai teachings, he must follow the first virtue of bushido, Rectitude, to be fair and equal to all people. This demanded that he give the ninja a chance to prove themselves, before judging them all to be like Dragon Eye. It wouldnt delay me greatly to stay a few days, thought Jack. And I might learn a few things to my advantage. But should he decide to stay, hed have to be on his guard at all times. Lost in thought, Jack found himself wandering beside the edge of the pond. As he neared a large maple tree, he heard Hanzo shouting. Tengu! Up here! Jack saw the boy hanging from a branch high above the water. What are you doing? Training, he replied, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. For what? Holding on. You need to be strong to climb walls. Sometimes you might have to hold on for hours before you can escape. I bet you cant hang on as long as I can! Jack smiled. There was something compelling about the boys enthusiasm, and also something very familiar. Hanzo reminded him a little of his good friend Yori. Deciding hed had enough of thinking, Jack put down his swords and pack, and climbed the tree. http://dewi-kz.info/
Shimmying along the branch, Jack dropped down beside Hanzo and clung on with his fingers. So how long do we do this? Hanzo grinned. Until one of us falls in. As they both dangled over the pond, Miyuki appeared. Youve decided to hang around then? she smirked. For a little while, Jack replied. Thanks for saving me this morning. Dont thank me. I was under orders. Id have left you to your fate. No, you wouldnt, said Hanzo, shocked. Shonin said Jacks one of us. Hes not a ninja, replied Miyuki dismissively. A samurai doesnt have the skill or pureness of heart to be a real ninja. Of course he does. Jacks King of the Tengu! Is that right? she mocked. Apparently, Jack replied, swinging nonchalantly from the branch, his old skills of hanging from the yardarm as a rigging monkey quickly coming back. Miyuki glared up at him. You think what youre doing now makes you a ninja? Thats kids training.
Still smarting from his defeat at hand-to-hand combat, Jack felt compelled to challenge Miyuki. Youre just scared I could beat you. No! she shot back. Samurai always think theyre so superior. Miyuki leapt cat-like into the tree and climbed on to the branch next to Jacks. She positioned herself opposite him. You think this is easy. The real test is whether you could do this under the pressure of battle. Why would I be hanging from a tree in the middle of a fight? asked Jack. Miyuki rolled her eyes in irritation. It could be a castle wall or a rock face. Whatever, you wouldnt last a minute. Jack thought of Yamato clinging to the balcony in Osaka, while hed been desperately holding on to the rope from which Akiko dangled. Hed been faced with an impossible choice, but he hadnt let go. What makes you so certain of that? Miyuki lifted her leg and kicked Jack in the stomach. Taken by surprise, he couldnt avoid the attack. The foot connected and a blast of pain rocketed through his midriff. Absorbing the impact, he somehow managed to cling on to the branch with his fingertips. Miyuki tried again, this time roundhousekicking him in the thigh. But Jack had regained his hold and was ready for her. He raised his knee, blocking the attack, then swung both his feet at Miyuki. She let go with one arm and swayed out of the way. Using her free hand, she reached over and hammered Jacks knuckles with her http://dewi-kz.info/
fist. Jack was forced to release his grip, grabbing further down the branch. It began to bend under his weight. Meanwhile, Hanzo was laughing in delight at the acrobatic tree fight. Miyuki swung herself across to another bough to get a better angle of attack on Jack. The two of them fought in mid-air, each trying to gain the advantage. Scissor-kicking him, Miyuki wrapped her legs round Jacks waist. She tugged on his body, trying to dislodge him. Jack struggled to keep hold, his strength now rapidly fading. As a last-ditch effort, he released one hand and grabbed for Miyukis wrist. He yanked her grip loose at the same time as she pulled him from his branch. They both tumbled through the air, entangled in one anothers grasp, and fell into the water. Jack came up gasping, Miyuki beside him. She stared daggers at Jack. Hanzo dropped from the tree on to the bank. I win! he shouted with glee. Miyuki ignored the jubilant Hanzo. You should leave, samurai, she seethed. Before you really get hurt. Youve just convinced me to stay, Jack replied, smiling amiably. You make a fine sparring partner. Great! said Hanzo, oblivious to Miyukis horrified reaction. You can train with us every day. http://dewi-kz.info/
Dragging herself out of the water, Miyuki fixed Jack with an icy glare. Ill be watching you, she said. I dont trust samurai. And I dont trust ninja, thought Jack. ooo000ooo 14 GRANDMASTER Back so soon, observed Soke as Jack, dripping wet, entered the yard with Hanzo. Jack could see that the old man had been expecting him. Three bowls of rice and a pot of tea were set out upon the bench in the yard. Hanzo persuaded me to hang around, Jack replied, putting his pack inside the doma. Soke nodded. Hes a fruit that wont ever fall. Its no wonder you lost. I was actually shaken from the tree, Jack admitted. By Miyuki. Why am I not surprised? laughed Soke, indicating for Jack to join him on the bench. She has a wild spirit, that one. Soke handed Jack a bowl of rice, and all three tucked into their dinner as the evening sun slowly dropped behind the mountains. Can Jack train with me tomorrow? asked Hanzo eagerly. http://dewi-kz.info/
That depends upon whether the Grandmaster will allow it, Soke replied. The Grandmaster? said Jack. Yes, hes the protector and overseer of our school of ninjutsu. The Grandmaster holds the key to the eighteen disciplines of our martial art. Eighteen! Yes. A ninja must learn them all. Hand-to-hand combat. Weapon skills like the shuriken, shuko and kusarigama. Evasion techniques of disguise, concealment and stealth-walking. The mystical arts of explosives, poisons, mind control and kuji-in magic. Ninjutsu is about becoming a total warrior, one who is independent, invincible and most importantly invisible. So the Grandmaster is the teacher of all this? Yes, but there is only ever one Grandmaster at a time, explained Soke, finishing his rice. He carries all the knowledge with him. He alone possesses the densho, the scrolls that contain the secrets of our art. But what happens when he dies? asked Jack. Its the Grandmasters duty to ensure the knowledge is passed on from generation to generation. Tradition dictates that hell have chosen a student and trained that person in preparation for the role. Upon his death, the pupil will inherit the scrolls and become the next Grandmaster. Thats some responsibility, observed Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yes, it is, Soke agreed. And only the Grandmaster has the authority to change the techniques or traditions of our art. Only he can decide if you, Jack, a foreigner and a samurai, should be permitted to learn our secrets. Jack stopped eating. Hed become excited at the prospect of learning such extraordinary skills. Hed never imagined there was so much to being a ninja. And since leaving the Niten Ichi Ry, he missed the challenge and thrill of training. But now Soke had raised doubt as to whether he would be taught at all. When do I get to meet this Grandmaster? asked Jack tentatively. Soke smiled at him. You already have. He raised his cup to Jack. Pour me some tea, will you? Jack stared dumbfounded at the old man. Soke is my title; it means Grandmaster. Jack knew he shouldnt be so shocked. His Zen teacher, Sensei Yamada, had been ancient, yet still a deadly force to be reckoned with. Soke was no different. To master the eighteen disciplines of ninjutsu would undoubtedly take a lifetime. Jack picked up the pot and filled Sokes cup with a trembling hand. Straight away, Soke poured the tea on to the ground. Is something wrong? asked Jack, concerned hed offended the Grandmaster. The usefulness of a cup is its emptiness. If you are to train as a ninja, you must forget everything youve learnt as a samurai. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 15 THE FIVE RINGS Are you ready for your first lesson? asked Soke. Now? said Jack, both eager and apprehensive at the idea. Time flies like the wind. You must catch it while you can. Picking up his walking stick, Soke stood and beckoned Jack to follow him. Hanzo remained behind to clear up. The summer evening was warm and pleasant, the sun shimmering off the mountain peaks in a halo of golden light. Soke led Jack through the paddy fields to a small rise overlooking the village. In order to understand ninjutsu, you must first understand the Five Rings, Soke began, using his cane to draw five interlocking circles on the ground. These are the five great elements of our universe Earth, Water, Fire, Wind and Sky. With the tip of his stick, Soke wrote the kanji symbols for each element into each one of the circles.
The Five Rings form the basis of our approach to life. As ninja, we recognize the power of nature and seek to be in harmony with it. Each of the Rings represents different physical and emotional states: Earth stands for stability and confidence. http://dewi-kz.info/
Water is adaptability. Fire is energy and commitment of spirit. Wind is freedom, both of mind and body. Sky is the Void, the things beyond our everyday existence, the unseen power and creative energy of the universe. Jack listened intently, nodding, trying to appear as if he understood what the old man was talking about. Soke smiled, chuckling to himself. I can read your mind as clearly as a reflection in a pond. Let me show you the Five Rings in action. Soke swept his hand around the valley. The Five Rings are in everything we do. Theyre the inspiration for a ninjas techniques and tactics. See how the village is laid out. Weve applied the principles of the Ring of Earth here. Jack looked, but all he saw was an ordinary farming village. Where? he asked. A ninja without observation is like a bird without wings, Soke chided. Look harder. If you were to attack our village, what problems would you face? Jack studied the lie of the land through an invaders eyes. Youre in a steep valley, he began. That makes it much harder to launch a mass attack. Good, said Soke. What else?
Theres only one road in and out. Otherwise there are just lots of paths in between the rice fields. Yes, and notice the paths are very narrow So that only one person can pass at a time? hazarded Jack. Exactly! said Soke, striking his stick upon the ground with satisfaction. Everything has been designed to make the village as difficult as possible to penetrate with an army. The Shonins farmhouse is in the middle of our rice fields, which are a maze in themselves, and when flooded act as a massive moat. Weve created natural defences both to his quarters and the square by raising them upon an earthen bank. The bamboo fence and thorn hedge form another barrier. So you can see weve exploited the surroundings and environment to our advantage. Thats one way a ninja can use the Ring of Earth. Jack gazed in astonishment as the scene before his eyes transformed from an innocent-looking village into a disguised fortress. Follow me, said Soke, heading in the direction of a small stream. The Ring of Water gives rise to an entire discipline of ninjutsu, known as sui-ren. Water training. Not only must a ninja be able to swim, but he must learn to use water as a weapon, as a way of escape and a means of survival. Youll encounter these techniques in due course. But first you need to understand the Ring of Waters key principle. He pointed to a log on the ground. Place that across the stream. Jack lifted the log into position until it blocked the channel. http://dewi-kz.info/
Whats that done? said Soke. Its stopped the stream. Are you so sure? he challenged. They watched as the water backed up against the log. Then it ran around the ends and spilt over the top. What does that teach you? asked Soke. Jack thought for a moment. I need a bigger log. Soke shook his head. Thats samurai thinking. If something doesnt work, more power, more men, bigger swords. But however large you build that dam, water adapts and will always find a way. He pointed to a leaf that floated down the stream, around the log and into the pond. What Ive demonstrated is the principle of nagare flow. From now on, apply this to your thinking. If something doesnt work, change your strategy. Use it in your taijutsu. When an opponent blocks or resists a technique, simply flow into another. Follow nagare and eventually youll catch your opponent out. Soke indicated for Jack to pull the log from the stream. Like a river flowing down a mountain, whenever you encounter an obstacle, move round it, adapt and continue on. Now Soke led Jack into the village square and over to a building that resounded with the rhythmic clang of hammer on metal. Here, Soke introduced Jack to the bladesmith Kajiya. He passed Soke a http://dewi-kz.info/
newly forged ninjat for inspection. The blade glinted in the light of the blazing furnace. Im aware the samurai consider the sword to be their soul, said Soke, glancing at the katana and wakizashi on Jacks hip. But for a ninja, its just another tool, a means to an end. He returned the sword to Kajiya with an appreciative nod. Then both he and Jack watched as the bladesmith fanned his furnace to an intense heat, removed a glowing orange blade and resumed his hammering. Fire is energetic, forceful and fast-moving, explained Soke. Our weapon techniques are closely associated with the Ring of Fire. But this element also influences other areas of ninjutsu, in particular the discipline of kajutsu the Art of Fire. This can be as subtle as spreading a rumour. Or BANG! Jack dived to the floor as the ground exploded in front of him and a cloud of smoke rose into the air. Rolling to his feet, he drew his sword. He didnt know whether they were being attacked, or if the furnace had exploded. Then he heard the two men laughing. Did you see him jump? chortled Kajiya, tears of laughter streaming down his face. As the smoke dispersed, Jack noticed the remains of a small container of gunpowder lying on the ground.
Very funny, said Jack, grinning along with the joke as he resheathed his sword. Kajiya likes to prove a point, said Soke, patting the bladesmith on the shoulder. As I was saying, kajutsu can also be as blatant as an explosion. A ninja must learn to use gunpowder and fire for destruction, for diversion and if necessary for dealing death. But the Ring of Fire shouldnt be considered an aggressive element. Its essence is motivation. Soke pointed to the hilltops. Up there, we have hidden woodpiles. On the approach of an enemy, theyre lit by lookouts and these smoke beacons give the village advance warning of an attack. Bowing their respects, they left Kajiya to his work. Soke now guided Jack up the path towards the Buddhist temple. The sun had disappeared behind the mountains and dusk was fast approaching. Halfway up, they stopped beside a small Shinto shrine surrounded by wild flowers. Im curious to know, said Soke, what you consider your best sword technique to be. I suppose in terms of speed, kesagiri, a double diagonal cut. Show me, said Soke. Ill be your target. Jack gave the Grandmaster an uncertain look as the old man positioned himself in front of him. I dont want to hurt you Soke smiled. Dont worry about me. I need to see your skill up close. http://dewi-kz.info/
Well, dont say I didnt warn you, replied Jack, preparing to attack. In a flash, he drew his katana and sliced through the air, cutting up through Sokes waist and then down diagonally across his chest. Both times, Soke moved out of the way. Impressive, he said, nodding approvingly. How about your best kick? Jack sheathed his sword, then launched himself into a flying front kick. Soke waited until the last second before moving aside. Good. And your best punch? Jack turned round, flicking out his arm and delivering a spinning backfist to the head. Soke ducked beneath. Youre very fast, he acknowledged. Now, how about Why not show me your best move? said Jack, breathless from the unexpected exertion. I already have, replied Soke. The best move is simply not to be there. This is the Ring of Wind, isnt it? Now youre learning! said Soke. The Ring of Wind embodies the spirit of ninjutsu. Evasion is far better than engagement. Silent walking, escape running and shallow breathing to feign death, all
derive from this element. See how the leaves in the trees above us move. Jacks eyes were drawn to the sway of the branches. Only now was he aware of an evening breeze rising up from the valley. Wind can be light or tear a house apart, explained Soke. He bent down to pick a dandelion from beside the shrine. The Ring of Wind teaches us to be open-minded. To respond to any situation and be ready for any attack as it occurs. In other words, to go where the wind blows. Holding up the dandelion, Soke blew at its snow-white head and the seeds drifted away on the breeze. A ninjas presence should be like the wind always felt but never seen. By the time they reached the temple, night had fallen and the stars shone bright in the heavens. Jack could hardly make out Sokes face in the darkness. This is one of the few places along the ridge from which you can see our village, said Soke, pointing to the distant glow of Kajiyas furnace. At the entrance to the temple, Soke lit a stick of incense and bowed before an effigy of the Buddha. Jack did the same. Though he was Christian, hed come to respect the teachings of Buddhism. But he also followed the rituals so as not to draw attention to himself. Sensei Yamada had advised that the more he appeared a Buddhist, the more likely people would be willing to help him on his journey. http://dewi-kz.info/
Weve nearly reached the end of your lesson, said Soke. Only the Ring of Sky remains. This is the most powerful of the elements. And the hardest to obtain. As Ive explained the Sky is the Void, the unseen power of the universe. If you cant see it, how do you know its there? asked Jack. Soke looked up. Tell me, is the sky empty? No, its full of stars. Likewise, the Ring of Sky isnt empty either. And though you cannot see the stars during the day, theyre still there. The Ring of Sky is the basis for mikky, our secret teachings meditation, mind control and kuji-in magic. Magic? questioned Jack. Yes. The ninjas spiritual origins lie in Shugendo, an ancient religion that teaches us to connect with nature and harness its power. A ninja trained in these arts can invoke ki, the spiritual energy of the void, and bend it to his will. Having experienced the power of ki, when Sensei Yamada once knocked him off his feet solely using the secret art of kiaijutsu, Jack could well believe the ninja were capable of magic. The Ring of Sky also symbolizes the ideal of a clear mind. A ninja attuned to this element can sense his surroundings and act without thinking without using his physical senses. You mean like mushin? said Jack, whod been taught the concept of no mind by his swordmaster Sensei Hosokawa. http://dewi-kz.info/
Good, youre beginning to understand, replied Soke. From now on, everything around you even the mountains, rivers, plants and animals should be your teacher. Soke had all but disappeared into the darkness. Only his voice remained. Master the Five Rings learn to endure like the Earth, to flow like Water, to strike like Fire, to run like the Wind and be all-seeing like the Sky. Then, young samurai, youll be a ninja. ooo000ooo 16 THE ART OF STEALTH Come on! insisted Hanzo. We dont want to be the last. Jack finished fastening the ties of his trousers round his knees and slipped on his long tabi boots. Over a shirt with close-fitting arms, hed donned a jacket and secured it with an obi. He left the facescarf and hood on the bed as they werent required for training sessions. Standing up, Jack took a look at himself. He never imagined that one day hed wear the shinobi shozoku of the ninja. It sent a chill through him as if the ghost of Dragon Eye had possessed him. Jack prayed his father up in Heaven would forgive him and also that Masamoto would never find out. In this instance, each piece of shinobi clothing was dyed the same dark green. To blend in better with the forest, Soke had told him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Folding his own clothes and putting them next to his pack, Jack remembered the rutter inside. He wasnt happy about leaving it so vulnerable, but he didnt really have a choice. His only reassurance was that Soke had shown no interest in his belongings. Jack felt sure the Grandmaster didnt know anything about the rutter and he wanted to keep it that way. With little alternative, Jack stuffed his clothes on top. They would prevent a casual observer from finding it, but certainly wouldnt stop a determined thief. Lets go! said Hanzo, pulling on Jacks arm. They hurried down the main road and out of the village. Hanzo scampered ahead along a narrow track that twisted through some woods towards the bottom of the valley. It was barely dawn, the birds just beginning their morning chorus. Wiping the sleep from his eyes, Jack caught up with Hanzo in a small hidden glade where a brook lazily wound its way through the trees. Soke was already waiting for them. He welcomed Jack with a bow. I trust its not too early for you. Not at all, replied Jack, bowing and yawning at the same time. Dawn and dusk are the times to see and not be seen. Perfect conditions for training and missions. Soke glanced over Jacks shoulder. Good, now that were all here, we can begin. Jack looked around, but apart from Hanzo, the glade was deserted. Having been used to formal classes at the Niten Ichi Ry, he was somewhat surprised there were no other students. Soke smiled ruefully. Todays lesson will focus on the Art of Stealth, perhaps the most crucial set of skills you need to master. http://dewi-kz.info/
All of a sudden, a rock unfolded into Tenzen. A boy emerged from a clump of bushes. Two shinobi appeared from behind trees. Materializing out of the grass, more ninja students revealed themselves. Jack almost jumped out of his skin when Miyuki dropped down beside him, silent as a ghost. Easily spooked, arent you? she said. Regaining his composure, Jack smiled amiably. I certainly wont be playing hide-and-seek with you! They were practising gotonpo, the Art of Concealment, explained Soke. Since ninjutsu is primarily about evasion and escape, the best way to achieve this is not to be seen in the first place. Soke indicated for Tenzen to return to the edge of the clearing. By applying the Ring of Earth, a ninja blends with the environment. See how Tenzen becomes one with the tree and disappears. Even though Jack knew where Tenzen was, he could hardly make him out. The ninja merely looked like a bulge in the trunk. Or if theres no immediate coverage, Soke continued, you must break up your bodys outline. A human form is too easily recognizable. So learn to lose your shape. Watch Tenzen become a rock. Emerging from behind the tree, Tenzen squatted down into a ball, folding his arms round his body, and became perfectly still. In
the shadowy light of dawn, Jack wouldnt have given Tenzen a second glance. Now you try it, instructed Soke. Jack went over and crouched beside Tenzen. Adopting the same posture, he tried not to move. After a few moments, he heard sniggering from one of the students. Jack looked up. It was the boy whod hidden behind the bushes. He was about Jacks age, skinny with close-cropped hair, pencil-thin lips and tight, mean eyes. He cant do it! jeered the boy. He looks like a big white daikon radish in the dirt! Youve made your point, Shiro, stated Soke, giving the boy a stern look. Jack, your blond hair does give you away. You need to cover it in future. Also, never look directly at your enemy during concealment. Otherwise their instinct will sense your presence. Jack nodded, all of a sudden self-conscious about his appearance. Maybe he was more suited to being a samurai than a ninja. Soke beckoned him and Tenzen to rejoin the group. Its possible to hide anywhere behind walls, beneath bushes, inside water barrels, below floors and even in plain sight. Have I told you of the time I was caught out in an open field, a troop of samurai in hot pursuit? How did you escape? asked Hanzo on cue. I pretended to be a scarecrow, of course! The students all laughed and Jack realized it was a well-told story. Samurai are so stupid, he heard Miyuki mutter. As much as http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack wanted to defend their honour, he thought it prudent to keep his silence among the ninja. But it occurred to him that Miyuki fostered a surprisingly deep hatred of the samurai. Yet the best place to hide, as you know, Jack, continued Soke, is above in a tree or on a roof. People seldom look up. Soke now addressed the whole class. But we cant hide all night. So a ninja must learn shinobi aruki stealth-walking. Miyuki, please demonstrate. Miyuki sank low and began to cross the glade in short, prowling steps. She made no sound at all, even as she passed through the long grass. Notice how Miyuki keeps her foot pointed, placing her toes down first. That way she can feel for any obstacles. Her weight then gradually shifts on to her toes, thereby ensuring she makes no noise. Lastly, she lowers herself on to the side of her foot, until the heel touches the ground and shes ready to take the next step. Miyuki entered the stream and Jack was amazed. She barely made a ripple. When dealing with water crossings, Soke explained, not only must your foot enter straight like a spear, but remember not to drag the back one. Lift it high and clear before placing it. Now I want you all to practise this. Find a partner and try to steal up on them without being detected. The ninja paired up, very obviously avoiding Jack. He got the impression he wasnt exactly welcome among their ranks. Once http://dewi-kz.info/
again, he was in the position of having to prove his worth, just as hed had to as a gaijin samurai at the Niten Ichi Ry. Do you want to train with me? suggested Hanzo. That would be good, said Jack. Ill go first. You wait on the other side of the stream. Hanzo ran off to the edge of the glade and waited for Jack to take up position. Turning round, Jack listened intently for the boys approach. He didnt expect Hanzo to get very far. Sensei Kano had taught Jack how to hear sound shadows. But there was no reason to tell Hanzo about that skill. Not yet, anyway. The glade was quiet, the stream too lazy to make much noise. This would be easy. Ready when you are, Jack called out. Your turn! Hanzo replied, his grinning face right next to him. For the second time that morning, Jack almost jumped out of his skin. How on earth had Hanzo crept up on him like that? For a brief moment, he thought the boy had cheated. But Hanzos trouser legs were clearly wet. Shaking his head in disbelief, Jack crossed the brook for his attempt. Sinking into a low back stance just as Miyuki had done, Jack lifted his front foot and took a step. His toes touched the ground, but as the rest of his foot made contact there was a sharp snap of a twig. Heard you! said Hanzo. Try again. Miyuki gave Jack a sorry shake of the head. http://dewi-kz.info/
You need to feel with your toes first, observed Soke. Then transfer your weight little by little. That way you can stop if you begin to make a sound. Jack warily tested the ground ahead. He edged slowly across the glade, the other ninja passing in silent speed. Halfway across, his leg muscles began to ache. He wasnt used to such painstaking movement. As he entered the long grass, Jack lost his balance and his lead leg brushed against the seed heads. Heard you! cried Hanzo. Last chance. Jack now felt the pressure. Everyone else was watching him. Concentrating on each foot placement, Jack somehow managed to reach the stream without further mishap. But as soon as he stepped into the water, he made a loud splash. Heard you again! said Hanzo, turning round. Youre not very good for a tengu, are you? Tengu are better at flying, Jack retorted, much to the amusement of the others. It wasnt bad for a first attempt, said Soke. Shinobi aruki takes time to master. Practise your stealth-walking in the paddy fields every day until you can cross them without making a single ripple. Soke now summoned all the students into a circle. However refined your stealth techniques are, sometimes youll be discovered. Other times you may need to deliver information quickly. In those instances, escape running is essential. This is where we combine the Ring of Wind and the Ring of Water. Not only must http://dewi-kz.info/
you run fast, but you have to avoid and overcome obstacles. So Im going to split you into teams of three and set you a challenge. Soke put Jack in a group with Tenzen and Miyuki, much to her annoyance. The first team to get back to the village is the winner, declared Soke. But you cannot use the road. For the purpose of this exercise, its patrolled by samurai. That means your route must be through the forest. Youll encounter a number of barriers on the way. Use teamwork and jumping skills to get past these. The students readied themselves. Youd better fly fast, tengu, cried Hanzo. Were going to beat you! Big talk for a small boy, shot back Tenzen on his teams behalf. Miyuki turned to Jack and whispered, I hope you run better than you walk. I dont like losing. Neither do I, replied Jack, her comment rousing his samurai spirit. Miyuki scowled at him, but had no opportunity to reply. Youve been discovered, announced Soke. Escape! ooo000ooo 17 DRAGON BREATHING http://dewi-kz.info/
The ninja students charged out of the glade. Jack was soon left behind by Tenzen and Miyuki. They flew through the forest, bounding over logs and weaving between trees like young deer. Jack was fit, but not as amazingly agile as these ninja. He had to clamber over a fallen tree his two partners had jumped in a single leap. The dense undergrowth clawed at his clothes, while Tenzen and Miyuki appeared to glide through unscathed. Keep up, samurai! demanded Miyuki. Jack, his heart pounding in his chest, raced after them. He sensed a couple of the teams were trailing behind them, but he needed to prove he was as good as the best of the ninja. Putting on a burst of speed, he pursued his receding team members. Ditch! warned Tenzen. Jack jumped, only seeing it at the last second. But he didnt leap far enough. His foot missed the far side, he slipped and tumbled to the ground. Thankfully, his taijutsu training kicked in. Throwing out an arm to protect himself, Jack rolled to his feet in one fluid motion. He was up and running before hed even registered the fall. Glancing back, Tenzen gave Jack an approving nod at his ukemi skills. The next obstacle they encountered was the valleys river. Too wide for them to leap across unaided, the ninja were using long staves and vaulting it. Miyuki was already on the other side. http://dewi-kz.info/
Come on! she called, tossing Jack a pole. Jack hesitated. Hed never done this before. Ill show you, said Tenzen. Taking the pole, he ran at the river. As he reached the bank, Tenzen buried the tip of the stave into the middle of the waterway and leapt high into the air. He flew up and over, vaulting to the opposite side where he landed lightly upon his feet. Your turn! he said, throwing the pole back. Plucking up his courage, Jack gripped the wooden stave and lifted it off the ground. He charged towards the river, driving the pole into the water. But he hadnt counted on the pull of the current. As he buried the tip into the riverbed, the pole was yanked off-line. Too late to correct his mistake, he launched himself and hoped for the best. Jack soared into the air, then lost all momentum. For a moment, he hung suspended over the river. Then, like a felled tree, he slowly toppled sideways into the water with a loud splash. Jack came up gasping and swam hard for the opposite bank. Miyuki didnt bother waiting for him. Youll never cross a moat like that, said Tenzen, dragging him out of the river. Next time, throw your body weight forward as you jump. Bedraggled, Jack clambered to his feet as Tenzen ran on.
Jack eventually caught up with them both at a small rock face. It was the perfect natural barrier for the village further up the valley. The Ring of Earth in action, thought Jack. One of the teams was already at the top, Hanzo waving at him. Fly, tengu, fly! Jack couldnt believe it. The boy wasnt only an expert at stealthwalking, he was fast too. Then Hanzo disappeared with his team. The other ninja groups were at various stages in the climb. Miyuki was halfway up, Tenzen not far behind. Jack realized this was his chance to prove himself. All his years as a rigging monkey would pay off once again. Throwing himself at the rock face, Jack clambered hand over hand with practised ease. He soon levelled with Tenzen and then, to Miyukis utter astonishment, passed her too. At the top, Jack turned round and waited, taking the opportunity to catch his breath. Gruelling, isnt it? commented Shiro, the boy whod laughed at Jacks earlier attempt to conceal himself. He was waiting for the last of his team to join him. Soke does this every glade lesson. I dont know why we cant just walk back for once. That wouldnt be any fun! said Kobei, clambering over the lip. Shiro rolled his eyes at the boy, then ran on. Noticing Miyuki haul herself up the last few metres, Jack offered his hand. But she ignored the gesture. Tenzen, however, clasped Jacks outstretched arm and pulled himself alongside. http://dewi-kz.info/
Theres ninja blood in you! he said, grinning. Ive never seen anyone climb that fast. Lets go! interrupted Miyuki. Weve still two teams ahead of us. Running on, they emerged from the woods and out on to open grassland. The village was now in sight at the top of a long slope. Jack could see the other teams not far ahead. Tenzen and Miyuki broke into a sprint, determined to catch them. Jack did his best to keep up, but he soon lagged behind. He simply couldnt maintain the ninjas pace. For every step he took, they seemed to take two. Miyuki forged on. But Tenzen, noticing Jack struggle, dropped back. Try Dragon Breathing, he suggested. Whats that? gasped Jack. Its a secret cyclic breathing pattern. Follow my rhythm. Inhale exhale exhale inhale exhale inhale inhale exhale. Repeat. Jack copied Tenzen. It took him a few tries, but as soon as he got the hang of it, the running immediately became easier. More air reached his lungs and the process focused his mind. Now he seemed to fly up the slope. The Way of the Ninja certainly contained some surprisingly effective techniques. They passed Shiros team and powered on to the village, neckand-neck with Hanzos group. But there was still one more obstacle to go a high boundary hedge. Miyuki was beside it, ready to boost them over. http://dewi-kz.info/
Come on, Jack! she cried encouragingly. With victory in sight, Miyuki had apparently put aside her malice towards him. If we win this, Jack thought, I may just win her over too. Jack sprinted up to Miyuki, put his foot in her hands and she threw him high into the air. Only as he passed over the top, did he register the devious grin on Miyukis face. But by then it was too late. ooo000ooo 18 BLOWING ZEN Always look before you leap! said Miyuki, peering over the hedge with an expression of utmost innocence. Unable to stop his descent, Jack had landed face first in the village manure heap. As he floundered in the rotting compost, he heard the arriving ninja teams burst into laughter. Jack was fuming though more with himself at trusting a ninja like Miyuki. Now he was a laughing stock. Tenzen nimbly jumped over the hedge, suppressing a grin as Jack wiped dung from his eyes. Every new ninja falls for that old trick, he said, offering Jack a helping hand
Jack swallowed back his pride. He couldnt allow Miyuki to think shed got under his skin. An old and rather dirty trick! he replied, to which Tenzen laughed good-naturedly. Think yourself lucky, shouted Miyuki, her face creased with amusement. I was going to put thorns in, just to make a point! I dont think Miyuki likes me very much, commented Jack through gritted teeth. Its not you, replied Tenzen under his breath. She just doesnt like samurai. Being born in the winter, she was named Beautiful Snow. But sometimes Miyuki can be as cold as her name. Shell thaw given time. I hope so, replied Jack, taking a look at his manure-covered clothes with disgust. Miyuki taught you a good lesson. Another time it could be a pit, a moat or even some samurais spear. Youll never make that mistake again. Jack had to agree. Hed also be far more wary of Miyuki in future. Flashing her a breezy smile to show he could take a joke, he headed back to the river to wash himself down, while the other students returned to their homes for the days chores. Despite immersing himself several times, Jack still couldnt shift the acrid tang of manure from his hair. He reckoned it would be a day or so before that faded, though the embarrassment of the prank would linger on far longer. Hed already heard Miyuki http://dewi-kz.info/
nicknaming him the Smelly Samurai. Not that the name-calling bothered him that much. Hed suffered far worse at the Niten Ichi Ry. His class rival Kazuki, along with his Scorpion Gang, had taken particular pleasure in persecuting him for being a foreigner. But at the samurai school Jack had had his friends to turn to. Here, among the ninja, he was alone. As he made his way back to Sokes house, Jack heard a haunting, soulful sound drift through the air. His curiosity roused, Jack followed its plaintive song across the open grassland and into the trees that bordered the valleys mountains. Reaching a steep slope, he found a narrow pathway winding up the valley side towards the sounds source. Jack climbed, rising above the treeline, until he arrived at a cave that looked out over the valley in the direction of the village. Inside he found Soke, cross-legged before a Shinto shrine, playing a long bamboo flute. A slow languid melody rose and fell in time with his breathing, echoing off the walls to create a never-ending waterfall of sound. The old mans eyes were closed and he appeared lost in meditation. Jack sat down at the caves entrance and waited patiently for Soke to finish. He studied the old man, his wrinkled timeworn features at odds with his role as a deadly ninja Grandmaster. Yet again Jack wondered why Soke was so committed to helping him. The Grandmaster put down his flute. This shrine is in honour of our mountain god, Yama-no-kami, he explained, as if hed been expecting Jack. I play to appease him.
Your god should be very happy then, replied Jack. It sounded like an angel singing. I appreciate your compliment, but there are far better players than me, said Soke, humbly bowing his head. He held up his flute. This is a shakuhachi, he explained. Komus, the Monks of Emptiness, use it as a spiritual tool to attain enlightenment. Have you practised meditation before? Jack nodded. Sensei Yamada taught us zazen. Well, this is the art of blowing Zen. Instead of sitting and contemplating a koan riddle, you focus on the playing of a song. Soke reached behind and produced a second instrument. You look like youd benefit from some suizen. Passing Jack the flute, he taught him to hold it vertically like a recorder. Then he showed Jack how to position his fingers over the five pitch holes. You blow across the top of the flute like this, he instructed, placing his lips at right angles to one end of the bamboo. A clear note sang out. By changing the angle, you can also change the sound. Jack wet his lips, placed them against the flute and exhaled. The instrument squealed like a strangled bird. Dont blow so hard, said Soke, suppressing a grin. Gently, as if trying to move a feather. Taking another breath, Jack tried again. This time the flute gave out an unsteady but tuneful note. http://dewi-kz.info/
Good. Ill teach you a basic honkyoku. This song is called Hifumi hachi gaeshi. Its a favourite of the Komus. They play it when begging for alms. Settling himself into a comfortable position upon the cave floor, Soke began a simple beseeching melody. Having performed the whole song, he then repeated the opening phrase several times, showing Jack the finger positions of each note. Now you try. Jack made a faltering attempt, but soon ran out of breath. Focus on breathing from the belly, not the chest, advised Soke, just as in normal meditation. The melody should flow as effortlessly as the air from your lips. Jack spent the remainder of the morning practising the introduction to the song. As he played the tune over and over, his breathing extended and became more natural. He began to float with the melody. By the end, his mind was as calm and still as the midsummer day. Youve made excellent progress, Soke commended. Ill teach you the whole piece over the next few days. Thank you, replied Jack. But what does this have to do with ninjutsu? Soke raised his eyebrows, as if to say You tell me. Jack thought for a moment. The Ring of Wind?
Soke smiled. Exactly. Learning the flute has other advantages besides meditation for a ninja. As youll have discovered, it helps you control and extend your breathing. Which is what my next lesson is about. On cue, the other students began to turn up. They sat in a semicircle at the entrance to the cave, overlooking the valley. There you are! exclaimed Hanzo, taking his place beside Jack. Ive been looking for you everywhere. Miyuki sat as far from him as possible, on the opposite side of the semi-circle. Next to her, Shiro began to sniff the air and wave his hand in front of his nose. This encouraged a round of sniggering. Rather than ignore it, Jack played along. He sniffed the air too, then pointed at Hanzo and held his nose, grimacing at the supposed stink. This caused more amusement. At this point Hanzo farted and the whole class erupted into laughter. Soke, grinning too, held up his hand for silence. A good laugh is like manure it doesnt do any good until you spread it around. But we should make a start. Now that Jacks been initiated, I trust youll all support him in his training. The gathered students gave a courteous bow in Jacks direction. His good-natured acceptance of the joke seemed to have won him some support. Miyuki, however, kept her eyes on Jack as she bowed, challenging his presence. She wasnt so willing to accept him. This morning we focused on concealment and escape, Soke continued. But hiding isnt only about not being seen, its about not being heard. http://dewi-kz.info/
Or smelt! Shiro added. Soke shot him a disapproving look and the boy offered a halfhearted bow of apology in return. On occasion, a ninja must be able to hold their breath for a long time. You might have to conceal yourself close to your target and the sound of your breathing could give you away. Other times you might be forced to stay underwater, or even feign death. Breath control is a subtle but crucial ninja skill. Jack listened intently. Having experienced the power of Dragon Breathing, he was eager to learn other ninja tricks. In order to hold your breath for a long time, begin by breathing in and out slowly and deeply from the belly, explained Soke, demonstrating a long drawn-out inhalation and exhalation. Clear your lungs completely, then take a large gulp of air and hold it. A few of the students copied Soke, Shiro looking as if he was about to explode. How many times have I told you? said the Grandmaster despairingly. Dont take in so much that youre straining. Shiro let out his breath in one big whoosh. Soke, ignoring the boy, continued with his instruction. You need to relax every muscle in your body. Combine this with meditation, slowing down your heartbeat, and its possible to hold your breath for several minutes. Jack was astounded by this revelation. When he and Akiko had escaped Osaka Castle by swimming through a well tunnel, hed
barely managed a minute and had almost died drowning. Only Akikos kiss of life-giving oxygen had saved him. To achieve this feat is as much about mastering the mind as the body, said Soke, tapping a finger to his temple. You have to consciously suppress your need to breathe. The best way to do this is to think about something else, something pleasant. I want you all to practise this now. As the circle of students began deep breathing in preparation for the task and filled their lungs, an unspoken challenge arose among them. No one wanted to be the first to have to take a breath. They sat in silence, some with eyes closed, all of them in meditative postures. Jack focused on relaxing his body and slowing his heartbeat. To begin with, the task was easy. But as the first minute approached, the instinct to breathe grew from mild requirement to desperate need. His stomach tightened and his lungs cramped, but he fought the urge. Remembering Sokes advice, Jack thought of his sister Jess. He imagined returning home to her, seeing her pretty face shining with joy at his long-awaited return. He tried to picture how her appearance would have changed in all the years hed been away. This helped him past the initial burn and the challenge became easier. Jack was aware that several students had already given up. But he kept going. He wanted to prove he was as capable as the best of them. Another minute passed. Jack now felt a little light-headed and somewhat detached from his body. The urge to breathe was once http://dewi-kz.info/
again building, like water up against a dam. More students succumbed, gasping air back into their oxygen-starved lungs. Miyuki wasnt one of them. She remained calm and focused, her eyes fixed on Jack. He returned her gaze, and a personal battle of wills was taken up. Jack was determined to beat Miyuki. She seemed unfazed by the task. But a vein pulsed in her neck, the muscles of which twitched under the strain. She was struggling too. This gave Jack hope as they entered the third minute. Although hed never attempted a feat like this before, he understood the principles that allowed the body to achieve the seemingly impossible. During the Circle of Three challenges the year before, hed learnt the only limits were those of the mind. Akiko had proved this when she stood beneath a freezing waterfall for longer than the burning time of three sticks of incense and hadnt gone into thermal shock. The body can keep going as long as the mind is strong, the Tendai priest had said. Jack concentrated on his memories of Akiko. Seeing her smiling face before him, remembering their times together beneath the sakura tree, feeding off the strength of their relationship. Forever bound to one another. There were now only three students left Tenzen, Jack and Miyuki. Look! His face is red as a Daruma Doll! exclaimed Shiro. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack barely registered the comment, the voices distant and detached. Darkness was seeping into the edge of his vision, but he was too close to winning to give up now. His samurai pride was at stake. Tenzen submitted and took several relieved breaths. Now only the two of them remained: Miyuki and Jack locked in silent combat. Come on, tengu! encouraged Hanzo, unable to control his excitement. The other students took up a whispered chant of Miyuki! Miyuki! Miyuki! Miyukis whole body was trembling now. Im going to beat her, thought Jack. Im going to beat her. ooo000ooo 19 CONSTANT THREAT I cant believe you passed out! exclaimed Hanzo, his face creased with laughter. I thought youd died! Just concentrate on your cutting exercise, snapped Jack, holding up his shaft of bamboo as a target. As likeable as the boy was, he could be infuriating at times. Jack was attempting to give him a sword lesson in the yard before dinner, but Hanzo was unable to get over Jacks dramatic defeat in the breathing challenge. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hanzo lowered his weapon, his brow suddenly furrowing into a worried expression. But tengu cant die, can they? Jack shook his head, though he was thinking, This tengu can! Determined to beat Miyuki, Jack had stopped breathing until his oxygen-starved brain blacked out. Thankfully, his body instinctively started breathing again and, coming to, hed been greeted by the Grandmasters concerned face. That was a remarkable first effort, Soke had said. But an unconscious ninja is as good as dead. A lesson for you all: recognize your limits. Even though hed lost to Miyuki, Jack had gained respect from the other ninja whod been impressed by his astounding willpower. The rest of the lesson had been devoted to shallow breathing techniques: first controlling the sound of their breathing; then recognizing the difference between someone asleep and someone pretending; and finally learning how to feign death. This evasion technique should only be used as a last resort, as it leaves you exposed to your enemy, Soke had explained. But by pretending youre dead, or mortally injured, you can lure an enemy into a vulnerable position for attack. Theyd all attempted the technique, but it had proved far more difficult to appear dead than anyone had imagined. Many of the younger students burst into fits of giggles, Tenzen sneezed and Jack struggled to maintain a vacant dead stare without blinking. But Hanzo had been disturbingly convincing he hadnt even reacted when the Grandmaster prodded him twice with his cane.
Dinners ready, announced Soke from the doorway of the doma. Great, Im starving! replied Hanzo, bowing hurriedly to Jack and dashing inside. Jack smiled, wondering how Hanzo had managed to keep still long enough to feign death. The boy was so full of life. After dinner, Soke suggested Jack should practise his stealthwalking in the paddy fields, Hanzo having gone off to play with his friend Kobei. The evening was pleasantly warm, the sun glinting like liquid gold off the waters. Rolling up his leggings, Jack entered the field behind the house. The mud was soft and yielding beneath his feet. Remembering how he must spear his foot and lift the back one high and clear, Jack began to make his way to the other side. Each step sent large ripples through the reflected sky. But as he progressed, the disturbances upon the waters surface became less and less. Jack discovered balance was crucial in helping him place his lead foot. With careful adjustment and by pointing his toes, he managed to enter the water almost without sound, the ripples now far less noticeable the only problem being that his progress was slower than a snails. Halfway across, Jack couldnt help laughing at the absurdity of what he was doing. Here he was in Japan, ankle deep in a paddy field, a former rigging monkey turned samurai warrior attempting to walk like a ninja! He could just imagine what his friend Saburo would say if he ever found out. Not that he intended to tell any of his samurai friends. Jack still felt very uncomfortable at the idea of training as a ninja. But it was a matter of necessity if he was to get http://dewi-kz.info/
to Nagasaki safely. Refocusing, he continued with his stealthwalking practice. The sun was clipping the mountaintops by the time Jack finally returned to his starting point. He was about to clamber back on to the path when he heard two people engaged in a tense discussion. I understand youre teaching ninjutsu to our guest, said a voice disapprovingly. Yes, I believe he has an aptitude for it. Silently lifting his feet one by one out of the water, Jack stealthwalked to the back of the house and peeked round the corner. The second-in-command, Momochi, was having tea with Soke under the tree. Youre disclosing our innermost secrets to him, seethed Momochi, his moustache twitching with annoyance. Not all, just the ones he needs to survive his journey. But hes a samurai! And a foreigner! This goes against the doctrine of the scrolls. It must stop. Soke shook his head. Its my decision as Grandmaster who can or cannot be taught our Art. By all means, take it up with Shonin. But I think we owe it to the boy to help him, considering all hes been through with Dragon Eye I wont see our village risked for the sake of some misplaced guilt, Momochi interrupted, his anger bubbling to the surface. The boys a constant threat to our village. Samurai patrols are on the http://dewi-kz.info/
increase. I can soon arrange to hand him over to daimyo Akechi, then our village would be safe. Ive already told you, theres no bargaining with that lord, said Soke firmly. Akechi is bent upon wiping the shinobi out, just as General Nobunaga almost did. Delivering the boy will only strengthen his influence with the Shogun. I dont want Akechi persuading him that ninja are a threat in times of peace. With the Shogun backing him, we wouldnt stand a chance. But our outposts report that Akechi is preparing for an offensive with or without the Shoguns support. Ive got word hes planning to raise a second battalion at his castle in Maruyama. All the more reason to keep a low profile. All the more reason to hand over the samurai boy. We dont know where his loyalties lie. He could betray us for his own freedom. I doubt that, Soke replied, putting down his teacup. Jack may be samurai, but he is honourable and has a pure heart worthy of a ninja. You place too much faith in this gaijin, Soke. I will speak with Shonin. Maybe he can make you see some sense. Bowing curtly, Momochi strode off in the direction of the farmhouse. Jack waited for the Grandmaster to go back inside. Why did Soke feel so compelled to help him? http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack got the sense the old man somehow blamed himself for his predicament. Or perhaps Soke knew about the rutter, and was trying to work his way into Jacks trust so he could acquire the code. But isolated by choice within this valley, Soke and his clan could have no connection with Dragon Eye or the political ambitions of the man whod hired him, Father Bobadillo. Soke had said, A single tree doesnt make a forest. In the short time hed been living and training with the ninja, Jack was starting to appreciate that. And whatever the Grandmaster was up to, he was just glad the man was willing to teach him their skills theyd be vital to his survival on the journey ahead. Though he had no reason to trust any ninja, he had some sympathy for their situation. The samurai lord sounded a tyrant and Jack certainly didnt want to attract further trouble to the village by staying. At the same time, if he left now, hed be caught and do just that. He was trapped by circumstances. As agreed with Soke, it would be best to wait until the samurai gave up their search. In the meantime, hed have to be very wary of Momochi. Without doubt, that ninja would sacrifice him at the first opportunity. ooo000ooo 20 SIXTEEN SECRET FISTS Jack grimaced in agony. Miyuki had him on his knees, pain paralysing him. All she was holding was his thumb and she was http://dewi-kz.info/
compressing it into an excruciating lock. To add insult to injury, the young ninja was standing on his toes. Thats how you do the technique, samurai, she said, releasing him. Over the past two weeks, Jack had not only continued practising evasion and escape tactics, but had been introduced to the ninjas version of taijutsu. Initially surprised at how different the unarmed combat training was from that of the Niten Ichi Ry, he now appreciated the effectiveness of their style and found it appealing. The aim behind their taijutsu wasnt necessarily to kill, but to fight their way through to a means of escape. And while the samurai rigorously drilled their moves to perfection, the ninja rarely practised a technique more than five times in any session. A rigid system is open to attack, the Grandmaster had explained in their first taijutsu lesson. Any formal structure has weakness inherent within it. Thats the flaw in the samurais fighting art. Take the foundations from the house and it collapses. Soke had demonstrated this on Jack, asking for a classic samurai attack. Neatly evading his cross-punch, Soke had stepped on Jacks lead foot, then knocked the back of his knee to take away his balance. Jack was so distracted by this that, before he could retaliate, Soke had him in a painful armlock and was sweeping him to the ground. Theres no right or wrong way in ninjutsu, the Grandmaster had gone on to say. It only has to work. Each attack youll encounter is unique in terms of distance and timing, so each
response should be unique in its own way. Learn the basic principles, then apply them with a flexible mind. Every taijutsu lesson so far had been a painful experience. But none more so than today when Soke had partnered him with Miyuki to run through the most crippling locking techniques. Jack stood up, massaging his throbbing thumb. The morning sun was now filtering through the trees into the glade, but the lesson was far from over. The other students were tirelessly practising different hand-to-hand strikes. Good work, Miyuki, said Soke, nodding with approval at her execution of the thumb lock. I think its time you taught Jack the Sixteen Secret Fists of the ninja. Miyuki stared at Soke, taken aback by his suggestion. Does he really need to know them all? Soke nodded. As you wish, Grandmaster, she said, reluctantly bowing to his request. Jack, said Soke, you may be familiar through your samurai training with a few of these techniques the use of the fist, edge of the hand, elbow or knee to strike with. But the ninja dont limit themselves to this. We see the whole body as a weapon. Miyuki, please demonstrate Demon Horn Fist. Without warning, Miyuki charged head first into Jack. Her forehead struck his ribcage, knocking him to the ground. Jack landed heavily, wheezing for breath. http://dewi-kz.info/
I admire your eagerness, Miyuki, but that may have been a little too hard, cautioned Soke. I held back, she protested, raising her hands in innocence. I didnt break his ribs, did I? You werent far off it, thought Jack, knowing Miyuki was trying to assert her dominance again. Its all right, said Jack as he took a breath and brushed himself down. I should have been in a stronger stance. Very well, said Soke. Continue demonstrating the rest of the techniques. But be careful, especially with the Eight Leaves Fist. He gave Miyuki a stern look before wandering off to check on the other students progress. Whats the Eight Leaves Fist? asked Jack. Cupping her hands, Miyuki slapped Jack either side of the head on his ears. Even though the attack was relatively soft, Jack reeled from the unexpected strike. His legs buckled momentarily and he lurched to one side. Done properly, Miyuki explained, smirking as Jack had to lean against a tree to steady himself, the Eight Leaves Fist can cause loss of balance and deafness in your enemy. I can understand why, said Jack, his ears still ringing. This ones called Extended Knuckle Fist.
Folding her fingers at the second knuckle, she raked them down the centre of his chest. In spite of himself, Jack cried out. The attack was excruciating. Before he could recover, she went on to the next. This ones Finger Needle Fist. Standing in front of Jack, Miyuki closed her right hand to leave only the little finger protruding. What are you going to do with that? asked Jack warily. The digit appeared too fragile for any meaningful strike. Its for soft targets. Like the eyes or Reaching over, Miyuki inserted her little finger into his left ear and pressed deep into the canal. Before he knew it, an arc of pain like lightning coursed through Jacks body. That hurts! he exclaimed, standing on tiptoes to relieve the agony. It should do, she said calmly. Ive targeted a kyusho point. Please, thats enough! But how are you going to understand the effectiveness of these techniques if you dont experience them for yourself? Some samurai you are! She removed her finger, releasing the nerve point, and the pain instantly stopped. Perhaps we should end the lesson. No! shot back Jack. Then stop complaining. http://dewi-kz.info/
I just have an aversion to unnecessary torture, thats all, argued Jack. Well, youre clearly not man enough to be a ninja, she retorted. Riled by the implication, Jack did stop complaining. But by the end of the session, he felt bruised and battered all over. Miyuki hadnt held back in her demonstration of any of the Sixteen Secret Fists even to the point of knocking him temporarily unconscious with Fall Down Fist. Yet, in a single session, her phenomenal skill had helped him understand how to apply the different fists and their effectiveness in combat. Excellent work, both of you, commended Soke, drawing the training to a close. Jack, youve been extraordinarily fast in grasping the principles. Ive had a very dedicated teacher, Jack replied, smiling coolly at Miyuki. Im sure she was, said Soke, a knowing smile on his face. Why else do you think I chose her! As the Grandmaster went to dismiss the class formally, Miyuki whispered out of the corner of her mouth, Soke may be pleased, but Im not so easily impressed. Dont outstay your welcome, samurai. Youre not a ninja, and you never will be. Miyuki turned and strode off in the direction of the village. Jack was taken aback by her continued animosity. The other ninja were beginning to accept him and he couldnt think of any reason to deserve such spite. Recalling his training with Akiko at the http://dewi-kz.info/
Niten Ichi Ry, Jack wondered how two warrior girls could be so different. Akiko and Miyuki were like fire and ice. Training had been a pleasure with Akiko. With Miyuki, it was a trial. If Soke hadnt held her in so much esteem, Jack would have sworn Miyuki was the ninja sister of Kazuki. Though a gifted martial artist, Miyuki acted as hard and unforgiving as a rock and was almost as malicious as his old school rival. Akiko was equally talented, possessing an inner strength like the steel of a samurai blade. But she had a gentle side, a warmth and a compassion for others that knew no bounds. Jack missed her deeply. ooo000ooo
21 RICE PAPER Hanzo shot by the house at full pelt. Close behind was Kobei, followed by two other boys. Wondering what the urgency was, Jack stopped his stealth-walking practice in the paddy field and watched them hurtle down the road. But as they sprinted past the other villagers, nobody seemed alarmed at their haste. When the four boys reached the pond, they rounded the large hanging tree and raced back up the road. Approaching the house once more, Jack noticed they all wore straw hats on their chests. What are you doing? cried Jack. Speed training, gasped Hanzo, drawing nearer. But why the hats? Makes-you-go-faster, replied Hanzo, zooming past without stopping. Cant let them fall. Hanzo disappeared up the road towards the shrine, a trail of dust following in his wake. Kobei was still hot on his heels, but the other two boys now lagged far behind. This at least explained Hanzos remarkable pace in the escape run. Impressive, isnt he? Jack turned round to see Soke, his bright eyes gazing proudly in Hanzos direction. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hes certainly full of surprises, agreed Jack. After barely a few lessons, hes skilful enough to wield a real sword. Its as if he was born with it in his hands. Where does he get it from? His parents? Or you? No, no, no Hes a natural. Much like yourself. Me? said Jack, surprised by the compliment. Soke nodded. I was concerned your samurai training would be a barrier to ninjutsu, but youve mastered the basic principles very quickly. Even more impressive, youve already become quite adept at shinobi aruki, Soke commended. A wry smile then graced his old worn face. Certainly better than when you tried to sneak up on me and Momochi having tea the other week. Jacks face flushed with shame. Dont worry. Spying is exactly the sort of skill you should be refining as a ninja. Maybe its time I left, said Jack, mortified at being caught. Ive already delayed more than I should. Nonsense, said Soke, waving his hand dismissively. Youve only taken your first steps in comprehending the Five Rings. It would be irresponsible of me to let you leave half-trained. But Momochi Momochi is just being paranoid, Soke interrupted. But thats a good thing. Its important that somebody questions matters. Momochis suspicious nature has paid off on many occasions. He has a nose for trouble. http://dewi-kz.info/
I should go then, Jack insisted. I have no wish to endanger the village more than I have. Despite his noble words, Jack didnt really want to leave. He felt protected within the valley. Granted, he was worried by Momochis intentions, but he was more concerned about the samurai who hunted him. Not that he wanted to stay any longer than necessary among the ninja; it was just that the ninjutsu lessons were increasing his chances of reaching Nagasaki alive. Soke laid a reassuring hand upon Jacks shoulder. Momochis wrong in this instance. Shonin and I have spoken and he is of the same mind. The searches are dying down, but the samurai are still patrolling the borders. You should stay a while longer. Patience is not only a virtue; it can be a lifesaver for a ninja. Jack was relieved at the Shonins decision, though he knew Miyuki wouldnt be thrilled at his continued presence and would most certainly try to make his life with the ninja as uncomfortable as possible. Follow me. Its time we perfected your stealth-walking, said Soke, leading Jack back inside the house. Laid out across the floor of the doma were long sheets of thin rice paper. They stretched from the doorway to the raised wooden floor and had been dampened with water. Your task is to cross the room without tearing the paper. Jack didnt think this was possible the sheets looked awfully fragile. http://dewi-kz.info/
Youll need to master uki-ashi, explained Soke. Floating feet technique. The Grandmaster stepped on to the paper with his tiptoes and very gently lowered his feet. Imagine each step is as light as a feather. Jack couldnt believe what he was seeing. The Grandmaster appeared to almost hover above the papers surface. As Soke crossed the room, he didnt leave a single mark or footstep. To the untrained eye, it looked like magic. Now you try, said Soke, mounting the raised wooden floor to observe his student. Taking a breath, Jack carefully placed his toes down on the paper just as the Grandmaster had. So far, so good. Lowering the sole of his foot to the ground, he took a second step. But when he lifted his back foot, he heard the undeniable rip of paper. Call upon the Ring of Wind, Soke advised. Float, dont walk. Jack tried again, summoning up feelings of lightness and imagining he was a feather. His balance was much improved from all the paddy-field practice, but still his feet tore the rice paper every time. At that moment the door opened and Hanzo, hot and out of breath, charged in. Floating feet! he cried. I love this! Kicking off his sandals, he joined Jack in the task. Bet I can reach the other side before you do, tengu! http://dewi-kz.info/
Its not a race, Hanzo, chided Soke gently. If youre not careful, one day your impetuosity will be your downfall. As if to prove Sokes point, there was a sound of tearing as Hanzo tried to overtake Jack. Its only a little rip, defended Hanzo, bringing his thumb and forefinger close together to show how insignificant it was. Soke shook his head. A tear is a tear. Even the slightest error of judgement can ruin a mission. Remember that. Your life may depend upon it. Yes, Soke, replied Hanzo, abashed. Uki-ashi takes patience to perfect, instructed Soke. But once you master it, youll be able to cross any surface without making a sound. Even a Nightingale Floor? Jack asked. Two years ago, daimyo Takatomi, the lord of Kyoto Province, had invited Jack to his castle and demonstrated this remarkable security feature for preventing an assassination a wooden floor constructed on metal hinges that trilled like a bird with the pressure of a single foot. No one could walk across it without alerting the guards supposedly, not even a ninja. That is the most challenging of crossings to train for, admitted Soke. I know of only one man who has achieved such a feat. Will you show me how, Grandfather? asked Hanzo eagerly.
When youre able to steal the pillow from beneath my sleeping head, then youll have truly mastered uki-ashi. And only then will you have the necessary skill to cross a Nightingale Floor. Giving the boy an affectionate pat on the head, Soke settled himself in front of the hearth and started the fire for dinner. Hanzo glanced up at Jack, frustration etched across his face. Its impossible, complained Hanzo under his breath. Ive tried, but he always wakes up! ooo000ooo 22 SHURIKEN Hows the shakuhachi playing coming along? enquired Soke. Jack looked up from his breakfast of rice, miso soup, pickles and broiled fish. Hed virtually forgotten the taste of barley bread, butter and cheese that formed the staple ingredients of his breakfast back in England. In fact, his previous life was little more than a faded memory. Jack often wondered if hed even recognize England when he eventually found his way home. More to the point, would his sister recognize him? To be honest, I havent practised much, Jack admitted, feeling a little guilty. Another week had passed and, although hed found the flute a pleasant enough pastime, he considered his energies better spent on skills more relevant to being a ninja and helping him on his journey to Nagasaki. Ive been concentrating on uki-ashi and the Secret Fists. http://dewi-kz.info/
You really should practise everyday. Ive kept up my breath-control training, Jack added quickly. The shakuhachi is more than meditation and breathing exercises. Soke picked up his flute and began to play. His soulful melody lulled Jack, who leant against the wall to respectfully listen. Partway through the tune, Soke raised the bamboo flute and pointed it in Jacks direction. All of a sudden, there was a sharp phut. A black dart shot out from the end of the flute and pierced the wooden pillar beside Jacks head. Jack was too startled to say anything. Hanzo, his mouth full of rice, spluttered with laughter. Soke lowered his flute. As I was saying, you really should keep up your practice. Its a weapon? exclaimed Jack, regaining his composure. Soke nodded. A blowpipe in disguise. Putting down the flute, Soke stood and retrieved his walking stick. If a ninja is going to travel freely, he has to carry weapons that dont arouse suspicion. Soke tapped his cane. As innocent-looking as this is, my walking stick makes a very effective hanb. I can use the staff to strike, restrain or even throw an enemy. He twisted the head of the bamboo stick. With a slight shinobi adaptation, it becomes even more lethal. http://dewi-kz.info/
Swinging the cane round his head, a short length of chain shot out and whipped through the air, its weighted end passing a hairs breadth from Jacks nose. For a second time, Jack swallowed back his shock. This wasnt turning out to be the relaxed breakfast hed expected. Slipping the chain back inside his walking stick, Soke then pointed to the various farm tools that lay around the doma. For a ninja, anything can become a weapon. Weve adapted the rice flail into the nunchaku; the sickles we use for harvesting become deadly kama; the grappling hook is a kaginawa for both climbing and hooking an enemy. In fact, the more common the item, the better. Soke picked up one of the hashi hed been using for breakfast. With a flick of his wrist, he threw the chopstick at Jack. It penetrated the wall like an arrow, the quivering shaft directly in line with Jacks eyeball. With the right technique, a hashi can become a very effective shuriken, explained Soke. Jack pulled out the chopstick and examined it in amazement. Hed never take a hashi for granted again. Come, beckoned Soke. Well find Tenzen. Hes one of the best at shuriken-jutsu. The three of them wandered over to the village square, where they found Tenzen with Kajiya in his forge. They bowed their greetings to one another and Soke invited Tenzen to introduce Jack to the Art of the Shuriken.
Shuriken are a simple, but versatile weapon, explained Tenzen as Kajiya laid out a selection of throwing blades some were straight iron spikes; others were flat and star-shaped; some looked like needles; others like knives. As you can see, most are small enough to conceal in your hand. This gives us the element of surprise in a fight. Tenzen picked up an eight-pointed throwing star, a hole through its centre. Although they can kill, he said gravely, we mainly use shuriken to distract the enemy. He pointed to various parts of Jacks body. Targets are the eyes, face, hands or feet. Basically any area not protected by a samurais armour. Are these poisoned? Jack asked, recalling Dragon Eyes devious tactics. Tenzen shook his head. You can poison the tips for a more lethal effect, but you have to be very, very careful when handling them yourself. Id advise against it until youve become more skilled. Jack gazed in dread fascination at the varied array of shuriken. Whats that one used for? he asked, pointing to a large shuriken with a spiralled cord attached. Its a little invention of mine, answered the bladesmith, grinning with pride. Inspired by the Ring of Fire. Ive attached a fuse, so the shuriken can be lit and thrown to start a fire. Tenzens been testing it out for me.
Ive heard it works rather well, said Soke, giving Kajiya a congratulatory pat on the back. Tenzen, will you show Jack the three main techniques for throwing a shuriken? Bowing, Tenzen selected several of Kajiyas shuriken and took up position in the square. At one end were three fence posts driven into the ground. Even at this distance, Jack could see the wood was pockmarked and guessed they were regularly used for target practice. By now, some of the villagers had gathered round to watch the display. Choosing a straight spiked shuriken, Tenzen threw it overarm at the target. It struck the first post with a resounding thunk. Then he selected a flat-bladed shuriken, flinging this one underhand. The weapon pierced the second post, sending a splinter of wood flying. Finally, he flicked a star-shaped shuriken sideways from waist level. The silver star flashed through the air to penetrate the third post. Each attack was effortlessly executed and devastatingly accurate. Now ikki goken, instructed Soke. Hanzo nudged Jack excitedly, whispering, The five blades in one breath technique! Tenzens the only one who can do it. Fanning out four throwing stars in his left hand, Tenzen weighedup the first shuriken in his right hand and took aim. In the blink of an eye, Tenzen launched the first shuriken. His arm moved in a blur as he threw the other four in quick succession. The attack was so fast that before the first star had even hit the http://dewi-kz.info/
middle post, the other four were all airborne. They struck the wood one after the other like a pepper of gunfire. There was a round of applause from everyone and Tenzen gave a humble bow. He turned to Jack and handed him a four-pointed star. You have a go. Jack reluctantly accepted it. The shuriken was lighter than hed expected and the edges viciously sharp. He felt very uneasy holding the trademark weapon of the ninja, having witnessed first hand the damage they could inflict. His father had been wounded by one, the cook at Akikos house had been killed with one and Yamatos brother had been poisoned by one. And now he was about to learn how to use this weapon himself. Tenzen mistook Jacks uncertainty for a lack of confidence. Hold it between your thumb and forefinger. Not so tight, he advised, adjusting Jacks finger positioning. Grasp it lightly as if holding a swallows egg. You need to allow the shuriken to slide from the fingers. Jack did as he was told and lined himself up with the first post. Now throw it sideways, flat, as if youre skimming a stone. At the moment of release, tense your fingers and wrist so you get a straight accurate pitch. Jack brought back his arm, winding up to throw. As he straightened his arm, with a flick of his wrist he let the metal star go.
The shuriken shot through the air and struck the target deadcentre. Tenzen and Hanzo stared in amazement at Jack, while Sokes eyebrows shot up with surprise. Jack couldnt believe it himself. Beginners luck, he said by way of an explanation. Tenzen wordlessly passed Jack a second star. Jack went through the motions again. But the pressure was on this time and he released the shuriken too late and with too much force. The star veered wildly off target, shooting between the posts, towards the village well. A dark-haired girl let out a surprised yelp as the shuriken shattered the clay water pot she was filling. Soaked to the skin and looking around furiously for the source of the attack, Miyuki spotted Jack. She gave him a deadly stare. Tenzen, trying to stifle a laugh behind his hand, whispered, I think you need more practice. ooo000ooo 23 THE INVISIBLE NINJA Please be seated, said Shonin, indicating for Jack to take his place between Soke and Hanzo.
Jack had been invited with his hosts for dinner at the farmhouse. Miyuki, Tenzen and a grumpy Momochi sat cross-legged opposite. Shonin was at the head of the table. Two young girls bearing trays entered the room and began to set out dishes. Although the food wasnt as varied and fancy as the samurai banquets Jack had experienced in Kyoto, it nonetheless looked extremely tasty, with miso soup, purple eggplant, pickles, omelette and grilled fish, as well as several bowls of steaming rice. Tell me, how are you finding life as a ninja? asked Shonin as they ate. Jack thought for a moment. Challenging! he replied. But Jack didnt mean this solely in terms of the intense diversity of his ninjutsu training. Or how it conflicted with what hed learnt as a samurai warrior. He was struggling with his opinion of the ninja themselves. Hed been in their company a month now and, like the skin of the mikan, his views regarding the ninja had slowly been peeled back to reveal a different truth. They were no longer the faceless assassins hed fought against. They were farmers, villagers, children and even training partners. Poles apart as they were from the samurai, this didnt mean the shinobi were without virtue or principles. The spirit of ninniku was apparent in every aspect of their lives. Bounded by compassion and guided by the Five Rings, they possessed a philosophy and way of life equal to that of the samurais bushido. And, dare he admit it, Jack enjoyed training as a ninja. Their arts, dark and mysterious as they were, made a great deal of sense to him especially considering the long and dangerous journey ahead. http://dewi-kz.info/
Yet hed sworn since his fathers death that the ninja would always be his enemy. But were they? His experiences were leading him to question this belief. The ninja were shielding him from the samurai and, in the main, had treated him with kindness and respect. He even considered a few, like Soke, Hanzo and Tenzen, were becoming his friends and mentors. But the ninja had been his foe for so long that, despite everything, it was hard to let go of his old convictions. Too much water had passed under the bridge to suddenly start trusting them now. He still was no closer to understanding their true intentions or their reason for helping him. So, like Momochi, he remained suspicious and on his guard. His life as a ninja was indeed challenging challenging everything he stood for and had come to believe. Shonin nodded sagely, as if reading the conflict in Jacks mind. How would you assess his progress, Soke? Jacks taken to ninjutsu like a duck to water you should see his shinobi aruki in the paddy fields, he replied, giving Jack a goodnatured smile. Though hes a touch hit-and-miss with his shurikenjutsu. Jack glanced guiltily in Miyukis direction and caught her scowling at him. She still hadnt forgiven him for breaking her pot and soaking her. But hes learning fast, Father, said Tenzen.
Good. Im sure he will under your guidance, replied Shonin, beaming proudly at his son. And, Miyuki, I understand youve been teaching Jack the Sixteen Secret Fists. Does he know them all? Yes, she replied, tight-lipped. I should do, thought Jack. Shes demonstrated them on me enough. Now, Jack, youve no doubt wondered why I agreed to Sokes request to teach you a samurai the art of the ninja, said Shonin. That has crossed my mind. Well, Im counting on an exchange of skills. I hear youve introduced Hanzo to the basics of samurai swordsmanship. But Im intrigued to know more about the Two Heavens. Ive heard its invincible. What can you tell me? Jack hesitated. Masamoto only divulged his secret of the Two Heavens to those few Niten Ichi Ry students he deemed worthy enough in mind, body and spirit. Even if he could have requested Masamotos permission to reveal such knowledge, he already knew the answer: Never reveal your secrets to the enemy. Yet the ninja had openly shared many of their own secret techniques with him. It was surely unreasonable to refuse and disrespectful. Caught in a dilemma, Jack wished he had Sensei Yamada around to advise him. Then he recalled an allegory the old Zen master had given Yori a few days before Jack left Toba: The cat taught the tiger how to fight. The tiger became very strong. One day the tiger turned on the cat and the cat ran up a tree. That is the one secret the cat never taught the tiger. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack was in danger of teaching a tiger. But as long as he kept to basic principles and didnt reveal the inner secrets, surely he could tell Shonin about the Two Heavens. You do know it? said Shonin, his tone firm and expectant. Of course, replied Jack, smiling. The Two Heavens is a double sword method. The moves are designed to allow attack and defence simultaneously. Masamoto-sama believed that if your life is on the line, you need all your weapons to be of service. A wise man. Go on. While the two swords are the core to this technique, the essence of the Two Heavens is the spirit of winning to obtain victory by any means and with any weapon. Shonin nodded appreciatively. Much the same principle as in ninjutsu. Id very much like to speak with this samurai even if he is our enemy. Im afraid that wont be possible. Masamoto-samas been banished by the Shogun, said Jack. That is most unfortunate, replied Shonin. Then a smile curled the edge of his lips. Perhaps you can give me a demonstration of the Two Heavens? Jack had only envisaged giving a verbal explanation of the principles not to demonstrate it. Though uneasy at the idea, Jack felt he had little choice but to agree. After all, what real harm could it do? The technique took years, if not a lifetime, to master. A single demonstration couldnt teach the tiger how to climb. http://dewi-kz.info/
Id be honoured, said Jack, inclining his head. Excellent. Soke will arrange a time and place. Now, I have some welcome news. The samurai patrols have been called off. At least in these mountains. Jack could immediately feel the invisible noose round his neck loosening. Finally, he could continue on his way to Nagasaki. I do realize youll want to continue your journey, Shonin acknowledged. However, Id advise extreme caution as all checkpoints and samurai outposts have been ordered to capture you, dead or alive. You may, therefore, wish to complete your training with Soke before leaving. Now, is there anything else we can do for you? Make me invisible! said Jack, thinking of the countless patrols and post stations hed have to negotiate. That can be arranged. Jack laughed. But his laughter petered out when he saw the Shonins deadly serious face. All ninja learn the art of invisibility, stated Shonin, matter-offactly. But thats impossible. I ask you, how many people are here now? Jack looked round the table. Seven.
Shonin shook his head. You forgot Yoko. He pointed to the serving girl whod been standing still and silent in the corner. Being invisible isnt about not being seen. Its about not being noticed. That could be a little more difficult for me, said Jack, indicating his blue eyes and blond hair. Shonin dismissed this obstacle with a wave of the hand. Soke, please explain. The Grandmaster turned to Jack. Invisibility is often a question of patience and agility. By combining concealment techniques with stealth-walking, a ninja essentially becomes invisible. But I cant hide all the way to Nagasaki, said Jack. True. So sometimes the best place to conceal yourself is right under the samurais nose, he said, pointing to Jacks. What do you mean? A ninja must be a master of disguise and impersonation. Shichi H De is the seven ways of going Shonin, with all due respect, interrupted Momochi, do you really think its right to be revealing such a deep secret? This ones essential to his survival, insisted Soke. Jacks agreed to show us the Two Heavens. Its a fair exchange, pronounced Shonin. Momochi bowed his head in reluctant acceptance.
As I was saying, Shichi H De is the seven ways of going. A ninja may appear as a samurai, a farmer, a sarugaku dancer, a yamabushi priest, a Komus, a merchant or a strolling player. Disguised as such, a ninja can travel freely and without detection. By impersonating an official, we can even gain access to forbidden areas. But Im not Japanese and never can be. Youve been practising your shakuhachi? Jack nodded. Good. This will help make you invisible. The only people officially allowed to play that instrument are the Komus. These Monks of Emptiness also have permission to travel freely through Japan. I still dont understand, said Jack. Hed been impressed that the instrument was a weapon, but it was no magic flute. Yoko! beckoned Shonin. Bring in my Komus garments. The girl slid open a shoji and returned a few moments later with some blue priests robes in a large round wicker basket. Please show Jack how the Komus dress. Slipping on the robes, together with a white obi and a golden shoulder shawl, Yoko then put the basket right over her head. They wear the basket! exclaimed Jack, laughing out loud with amazement. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its a symbol of their detachment from the world. And its the perfect disguise for you. ooo000ooo 24 DIVING DEEP The Five Rings teach us how to use nature to our advantage, explained Soke, who sat surrounded by his students upon the bank of the village pond. Earth can be used for concealment. Wind for covering our tracks. Fire for destruction Jack screwed up his eyes, suddenly forced to look away by a blinding flash of light. or distraction. Concealed in Sokes hand was a polished silver shuriken angled to reflect the bright summer sun. But, of all the elements, a ninja should choose water to be his closest ally, the Grandmaster revealed. Nothing is softer and more yielding than water, yet not even the strongest may resist it. Water can flow quietly or strike like thunder. It can be a weapon, a defence, offer camouflage or provide transport. For example, weve all heard of the Koga ninja using wooden water spiders on their feet to cross moats. I prefer a boat, of course far drier but this method has struck terror into the hearts of the samurai, who now believe ninja can walk on water! There was some suppressed laughter at this. Jack, however, didnt join in. Hed been fooled by this very tactic during the assault http://dewi-kz.info/
on Osaka Castle. He was somewhat relieved to discover the truth behind this supernatural ability. Now tell me, what ways can we turn water into a weapon? Tenzen raised his hand. You could block and divert a river to cause a flood or wash away bridges. Soke nodded. Excellent. Such a tactic avoids direct engagement with the enemy. However, it requires careful planning and the terrain may limit you. Other options? You can poison a castles water source, Miyuki suggested. Ah yes, very effective. But this may kill innocent people too. Then just the drinking cup of your enemy. Better, Soke acknowledged. Jack made a mental note never to accept a drink from Miyuki. So how about camouflage? asked the Grandmaster. Hanzo thrust up his arm. You can hide in barrels, urns, wells, ponds, rivers Yes, yes, thank you, Hanzo, we get the idea, cut in the Grandmaster, gently waving the boys enthusiasm down. Your breathing training will enable you to conceal yourself for short periods of time. But occasionally youll need to stay submerged for longer. Getting to his feet, Soke approached a clump of reeds and plucked a long thin stalk from the waters. http://dewi-kz.info/
A hollow reed like this will allow you to breathe underwater. It also has the benefit of blending in with its environment, making it harder for the enemy to detect you. But what if there isnt one to hand? You can use your saya, said Shiro, who sat beside Miyuki, picking distractedly at the grass. Tenzen, noting Jacks puzzled frown, picked up his ninjat and showed Jack the end of the scabbard where Jacks samurai saya was rounded and solid, the ninjas had a small breathing hole in it. Soke continued. Finally, water can be used as a defence. You can draw your enemy into a river and force them to fight in the water. A samurais armour will weigh them down, giving you the advantage. To improve your water-fighting skills, youll practise your taijutsu and weapon work later in the pond. Jack hoped he wasnt partnered with Miyuki again. She was more than likely to drown him accidentally, of course. Water can also act as a shield. Tenzen, I require you for this demonstration. As Tenzen stripped down to his loincloth, Soke went over to the hanging tree where a bow and quiver of arrows rested against the trunk. You may be under fire when making an escape, so its vital you learn how to avoid the arrows and gunshot of the enemy. To Jacks utter amazement, the Grandmaster picked up the bow, nocked an arrow and took aim at his student. http://dewi-kz.info/
Diving into the pond, Tenzen swam hard beneath the surface. Soke fired at him, the arrow lancing through the water. It appeared to strike Tenzen, but he kept going. As Soke launched another two arrows, Tenzen swam on, emerging unharmed on the opposite bank. Your turn, Jack, shouted Tenzen. Me? replied Jack, alarmed at the idea. Tenzen may have made it unscathed, but he knew what he was doing. Go on, urged Hanzo. Tengu cant die! Jack gave Hanzo a doubting look. The samurais too scared, Miyuki taunted. Jack realized that if he wasnt to lose face, he had no real choice. Stripping off, he approached the bank. Bet the waters cold as ever, mumbled Shiro as Jack prepared to dive in. The Grandmaster already had an arrow nocked. Remember to swim deep, advised Soke, pulling back on the drawstring and taking aim. The old man really meant to shoot him. Jack, taking three deep controlled breaths, dived into the icy waters of the pond. The chill shocked him initially, but he soon began to pump his legs when he caught a glimpse of an arrow shooting past his head. He had to go deeper. http://dewi-kz.info/
As he swam, he felt an arrow strike his back. Luckily, he was deep enough for the initial momentum of the weapon to have been lost. Even though it didnt pierce his skin, it was a painful reminder of how dangerous the training exercise was. Not willing to risk surfacing, he kept swimming. But the exertion was putting considerable strain on his lungs. He desperately needed to take a breath. Suppressing the instinct as hed been taught, he forced himself onwards. Another arrow glanced off his leg, much softer this time. The dark shadow of the bank drew nearer and Jack exploded to the surface, gulping in a lungful of air. Clambering out, he collapsed on the ground, breathless and horrified by the experience. Well done, said Tenzen, patting him on the back. Soke is crazy! gasped Jack. Tenzen nodded. Usually he blunts the arrow tips. The two of them waited together on the far bank while the other students made the perilous crossing. As Jack lay there drying in the sun, he noticed there were no farmers in the fields. When do you do any farming? he asked. Tenzen smiled. Summers the best season to be a rice farmer, he explained. Having planted the seedlings in spring, nature takes over. Aside from a bit of weeding and irrigation, we can sit and watch the rice grow. That is when were not training as ninja. But come end of summer, well be working dawn to dusk, harvesting the crop. http://dewi-kz.info/
And thats no fun! moaned Shiro, flopping down next to them, breathless from his swim. Wont be long now until were threshing the rice till our arms drop off. Jack was suddenly aware how quickly time had slipped by. If he didnt move on soon, summer would be over and hed be travelling through the autumn. The days would be shorter, the nights colder and the journey longer. It was time to go. Hanzo surfaced and swam over in his direction, a broad grin on his face. Told you tengu cant die! Jack realized it would be sad to say goodbye to Hanzo. Despite the boys irritating refusal to call him by his name, Hanzos enthusiasm was infectious. His easygoing nature and openness were refreshing and in contrast to the typically reserved temperament of most Japanese. Over the course of their sword lessons together, the boy had proved a quick learner and dedicated student. As a result, Jack had grown fond of the lad. Hanzo pulled himself out and sat upon the edge of the pond, his feet dangling in the water, as he watched Miyuki prepare to cross. Hanzo began Jack, then he tailed off, his mouth dropping open in astonishment. Jack couldnt believe he hadnt noticed it before. But this was the first time theyd been swimming together. What is it? asked Hanzo. Erm nothing. http://dewi-kz.info/
But it wasnt nothing. There, on Hanzos lower back, was a small cherry-red birthmark in the shape of a sakura blossom petal. Just like the one Akiko had described on Kiyoshi, her long-lost brother. ooo000ooo 25 A SILENT MIND That night Jack lay on his futon, unable to sleep, his mind whirling with the prospect that Hanzo might be Akikos little brother. Akiko had once told him that the boy had been snatched as a child by Dragon Eye during the assassination of Yamatos older brother, Tenno, five years earlier. Though many thought Kiyoshi had been killed, Akiko always believed her brother was still alive. Why else would the ninja have taken him? In spite of a prolonged search by Masamoto and his samurai, the boy was never found. But Akiko didnt give up hope. Shed heard a rumour about a boy of samurai status entering a ninja clan in the Iga mountains, and had convinced herself that it must be Kiyoshi. This was one of the reasons Akiko had agreed to Masamotos plan for her to train as a ninja. Shed intended to infiltrate the shinobi and discover the whereabouts of her lost brother. But Dragon Eye was the only one with certain knowledge of Kiyoshis http://dewi-kz.info/
fate. When the ninja had died, the secret died with him. And so had Akikos hopes. Until now. Jack had once asked Akiko how shed recognize her brother after the passing of so many years. Shed informed him that Kiyoshi had a birthmark like a petal of sakura blossom on his lower back. Just like Hanzo. It could be a complete coincidence. But Hanzo was the right age. There were aspects of his nature that were very familiar to Jack. His passion for life, his independence and his gentle spirit were all reminiscent of Akiko. And, like his sister, the boy was a natural martial artist. How many other young ninja would have such a distinctive birthmark? Are you asleep? came a whisper from the other side of the room. Jack didnt answer, caught up in the possibilities surrounding Hanzo. Or could it be Kiyoshi? I know youre awake. I can tell by your breathing. A shaft of pale moonlight filtered through the bars of the rooms little window. Jack turned to face him. In the half-light, he thought he could picture Akiko in Hanzos features. The high cheekbones. His easy smile. The eyes, black as the pearl shed given him. He dearly wanted him to be Kiyoshi. For Akikos sake. http://dewi-kz.info/
Shall we try and steal Sokes pillow? Hanzo whispered. Hanzo, what do you remember of your parents? Hanzo blinked. My parents? Jack nodded. Only what my grandfather told me. They died when I was five. Do you remember if you had any brothers or sisters? The boy pondered this question carefully, his brow furrowing deeply. Sometimes I dream of a nice lady who calls me kachimushi, her little dragonfly. But Grandfathers never mentioned I had a sister. That was a problem, Jack realized. Soke had told him that Hanzos parents had been killed by samurai. But Akikos mother, Hiroko, was alive and well in Toba, while her father had been tragically killed in the battle of Nakasendo ten years ago. So they couldnt be Hanzos parents. Even if the boys past was wrong, Hanzos grandfather was Soke and he wasnt of samurai origin. How could he be the grandfather of Akiko and Hanzo? Despite the birthmark, these facts denied the possibility that Hanzo could be Kiyoshi. It was just conincidence and wishful thinking on Jacks part. Lets go and steal the pillow, insisted Hanzo, getting quietly out of bed. Jack gave in to his enthusiasm. Pulling back the covers of his futon, he joined Hanzo crouched by the shoji. Cautiously sliding it http://dewi-kz.info/
open, they both stealth-walked across the hearth room to Sokes door. Jack reached for the handle of the shoji. Hanzo stopped him. Then, producing a small bottle of vegetable oil, he ran it along the bottom edge of the frame. To stop the squeaks, he mouthed. Jack smiled at Hanzos ingenuity. The boy certainly has Akikos cunning, he thought. Putting his hand to the door frame, Jack pulled on the shoji. It slid silently open. Soke was fast asleep on the far side of the room, his head resting upon the pillow. Jack wondered how they were going to remove it without waking the old man. They crept closer, quieter than mice. Yet, before they were even halfway across the room, the Grandmaster opened his eyes. You need to silence your mind too! ooo000ooo 26 THE DEMONSTRATION The blade of the ninjat almost took Jacks head off. Ducking beneath it, he retaliated with a devastating cut to the midriff. Miyuki blocked it with her sword and drove forward to skewer him. But Jack wedged his blade against hers, sparks flying as http://dewi-kz.info/
the two weapons ground against one another. Deflecting the ninjat, Jack aimed his swords kissaki at her throat, the razor-sharp tip stopping short of piercing her neck. A perfect Flint-and-Spark strike. Her attack halted, Miyuki glared at Jack before retreating to safety. A murmur of respectful appreciation arose from the crowd gathered round the village square. Shonin, who sat to one side beneath a large parasol, observed Jack with increasing admiration. His eyes never left the young samurai as Jack raised both his swords into a high Two Heavens guard and waited for Miyukis next assault. The challenge was supposed to be a friendly one, for the benefit of Shonin to witness the Two Heavens in action. But the fight had quickly escalated in ferocity, becoming more of a duel than a demonstration. Miyuki was determined to beat Jack to prove the Two Heavens was flawed and show that the ninja were more skilled than the samurai. Equally, Jack wasnt willing to lose face at the hands of Miyuki. Not only was the reputation of Masamotos technique at stake but Jacks personal honour too. Having been defeated in hand-to-hand combat during his escape attempt, Jack had no intention of letting her do the same with the sword. The hot sun beat down and, like Miyuki, Jack was breathing hard from the exertion of combat. Blinking away the perspiration running down his forehead, he tried to manoeuvre himself so that his back was to the sun and Miyuki would be forced to look directly into its http://dewi-kz.info/
glare. His opponent being such a skilful fighter, Jack needed every advantage he could get. So far Miyuki had tried every ninja trick throwing dust into Jacks face, feigning surrender, and even standing on his toes during one particularly close encounter. But shed been unable to break through his defence. Miyuki had one third and final chance to defeat him. What would her strategy be now? She squinted into the bright sunshine, looking for a gap in his guard. Two can play at that game, she said, bringing up her blade and angling it so the sun reflected into Jacks eyes. Momentarily blinded, Jack had to rely upon the blind fighting skills Sensei Kano had taught him. Hearing the scuff of Miyukis feet and the swish of her sword cutting through the air, he instinctively blocked her incoming strike with his wakizashi, then brought his katana round in a counter-attack. Miyuki neatly evaded it and came at him from the opposing angle, her sword cutting down towards his neck. Only then did Jack notice the subtle but crucial shift in her fighting style. She now wielded her ninjat left-handed! Jack was almost caught out, her blade slicing dangerously close to his right ear. He rapidly retreated across the square. But Miyukis attacks were even faster now. As he blocked her barrage of strikes,
Jack suspected she was naturally left-handed and had hidden this fact in order to surprise him with her true skill. He was now literally fighting for his life. Miyuki didnt let up and nearly penetrated his defence on several occasions. Then Jack spotted his chance. Miyuki over-committed to an attack, her sword remaining extended a little too long. Jack swiftly executed an Autumn Leaf strike, twice hitting the back of her blade. The ninjat clattered to the ground. Disarmed, Miyuki fumed at Jack as the crowd applauded his supreme skill. Jack bowed in humble acknowledgement. But Miyuki wasnt finished. Striding over to Kajiyas forge, she snatched a manriki-gusari chain hanging from a beam. Spinning the weapon above her head, Miyuki threw the weighted end at Jack. Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted the surprise attack and managed to block it with the back of his katana. But the links wrapped round the blade and Miyuki jerked the sword from his hand. Now Jack had only the wakizashi to defend himself with. Whirling the chain again, Miyuki called out, What are you going to do now, samurai? Without hesitation, Jack flipped the sword over in his hand and threw it at her just like Masamoto had once done to him. The short sword flew like a shuriken through the air. Miyuki, in mid-swing, her arms above her head, was an easy target. The http://dewi-kz.info/
wakizashi struck her dead-centre in the chest, and she was knocked to the ground. Mountain-to-Sea technique. To attack in a manner that wouldnt be expected. A gasp of astonishment was followed by more applause, everyone realizing that if the sword had been thrown point first, the result would have been fatal. Jack, glad as he was to beat Miyuki, hadnt wanted to hurt her. He walked over and offered his hand. You fought well. You were lucky! she growled, ignoring his outstretched hand as she got to her feet. Samurai skills, more like, said Jack, retrieving his swords. Miyuki looked daggers at him. Shonin approached with Momochi and Soke, the Grandmaster beaming with approval at Jacks performance. That was most enlightening, said Shonin. Thank you. Bowing, Jack readied himself for the inevitable onslaught of questions about the Two Heavens. Hed have to be careful not to reveal too much to the tiger. Masamoto-sama must not only be a great swordsman but a great teacher, Shonin acknowledged. The Two Heavens is a truly remarkable sword style. But I wouldnt say invincible. With a brief nod of his head, Shonin strode off to the farmhouse, engaged in deep conversation with Soke. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stared after the two ninja, open-mouthed. I thought Shonin wanted to learn the Two Heavens, said Jack, more to himself than anyone in particular. Momochi heard him and laughed. Shonin didnt want to learn how to do the technique, he said, a sly grin on his face. He wanted to learn how to defeat it. Jacks heart sank as he realized the implications. A tiger as intelligent and cunning as Shonin could work out how to climb the tree for himself or simply cut it down. Shonin was looking for weaknesses in the technique, Momochi went on, gloating at Jacks evident alarm. That demonstration has just saved many a ninjas life. Momochi swaggered off to join Shonin and Soke. Jack bitterly regretted his decision to display the Two Heavens. He could only pray Masamoto would forgive him for this serious error of judgement. At least the ninja were only intending to use their knowledge for defence, rather than to attack samurai. You were amazing! exclaimed Hanzo, scampering over excitedly. Tengu technique! I cant wait to learn it. Very impressive, Tenzen agreed. I had a good teacher, replied Jack, allowing himself a smile as Hanzo mock-fought with two imaginary swords. Masamoto-samas the greatest samurai swordsman in Japan. Courageous, noble http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki laughed scathingly. A samurai, noble? Yes! said Jack defiantly. He taught me bushido. Bushido! spat Miyuki, squaring up to Jack. You believe in that lie? Miyukis defeat in the demonstration had evidently roused her anger. You need to be told the truth about the samurai and their precious code of conduct. She prodded Jack hard in the chest with her finger. Bushidos their excuse for killing, a way of absolving their guilt. The samurai are all murderers! Tyrants! Devils! Thats not true, countered Jack, taken aback by the hatred blazing in her eyes. Really? she challenged. My family were murdered by samurai! So this was the source of Miyukis rage, realized Jack, and immediately understood the pain she was suffering. I know how you feel How can you? Let me tell you what samurai are capable of. Then youll see them in their true colours. Have you heard of the great General Nobunaga? she said, her tone thick with sarcasm. Jack nodded, recalling Akiko telling him about the warriors famous battles of thirty years ago. Well, that brave samurai sent forty thousand troops against just four thousand Iga ninja. Then he ordered them to burn all the villages to the ground and massacre every man, woman and child. What part did the samurais code of bushido play in that? Nose to nose with Jack, a thunderous expression on her face, Miyuki didnt wait for his reply. And hes not the only one! Daimyo http://dewi-kz.info/
Akechi follows in his footsteps, laying waste to any ninja clan he finds. Wheres the rectitude in destroying whole villages? What honour is there in killing a defenceless woman, like my mother? How much courage does a samurai need to kill a child? My brother was not yet five! A tear ran down her cheek, her whole body trembling with emotion. Miyuki, calm down, interjected Tenzen, stepping between them. Jacks not to blame Calm down? Samurai like him are the cause of all our troubles. She turned her attention back to Jack. Do you know there were nearly a hundred ninja clans in these mountains? Now they can be counted on the fingers of one hand! Miyuki thrust her hand in Jacks face to emphasize the point. So dont tell me you know how I feel. Youre a samurai at heart. And always will be. I hate everything you stand for. Her rage suddenly spent, Miyuki began to sob uncontrollably. I lost my mother my brother my father everyone Im truly sorry, said Jack. But I do understand how you feel. My father was murdered too. Miyuki stared at him through her tears, her eyes a mixture of shock and suspicion. By the ninja Dragon Eye, explained Jack, to both Tenzens and Miyukis astonishment. http://dewi-kz.info/
Maybe you do know a little of how I feel, she relented, shaking her head in dismay. But Dragon Eye was never a true ninja. No matter how hard Soke tried, he was a lost cause. Soke knew him? said Jack, the heat of the day suddenly turning icy cold. Knew him? replied Miyuki. Soke taught Dragon Eye everything he knew. ooo000ooo 27 SOKES STUDENT Clouds were gathering on the horizon, and the sun appeared like a blood-red eye peering over the mountaintops when Jack confronted the Grandmaster outside his house. Is it true? he demanded. Soke leant heavily upon his cane and sighed deeply, the weight of the world seeming to rest upon his bony shoulders. He looked at Jack with eyes sorrowful and full of regret. For once, the Grandmaster appeared as frail and old as his age. He nodded slowly. Yes Dragon Eye was a student of mine. Why didnt you tell me? Would you have stayed if I had? asked Soke. Of course not. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack had considered leaving the moment Miyuki had told him. How could he trust the man whod taught his arch-enemy? The one whod been the source of the deadly arts that had killed his father? Then you have your answer, replied Soke, seating himself on the bench in his yard. Jack was confused. Was the ninja playing some cruel game with him, like a cat taunting a mouse until it died of fright? The Grandmaster surely knew of the rutter and its importance. He was just biding his time to strike. What do you want from me? Soke smiled kindly. Only to help you. But why? Please sit, said Soke, patting the bench beside him. Then Ill explain everything. Reluctantly, Jack sat down, keeping a wary distance from the Grandmaster. Soke took a deep breath and began, Dragon Eye, or should I say Yoshiro as he called himself then, came to our village much like yourself alone, a fugitive of the samurai. Hed been a farmer until his village was ransacked during the Nakasendo War. Hed lost his eye in an arrow attack. Out of compassion we took him in Yoshiro wasnt his name, Jack corrected. And he wasnt a farmer. He was Hattori Tatsuo, a samurai lord. The defeated daimyo of northern Japan. And he pulled the eye out himself. http://dewi-kz.info/
Soke blinked, his eyebrows shooting up in surprise. Then he gave a hollow laugh, thumping the ground with his walking stick. That explains a great deal. I had my suspicions the man was more than he claimed to be. He was a master of deception, possibly the most talented student Ive had the honour of teaching. Jack visibly recoiled at the praise the Grandmaster had just heaped on his enemy. Only in respect of his skill, Soke added quickly. Dragon Eye never embraced ninniku. He didnt understand the importance of a pure and honest heart to being a true ninja. So why teach him at all? I didnt realize what a rotten core he had. And he was such a natural at ninjutsu I even contemplated him succeeding me as Grandmaster! Soke shook his head in disbelief that he of all people could so easily be deceived. But then I saw his true nature on missions his cruelty, the pleasure he took in killing. I hoped to change him, guide him back on to the true path. But it was too late; hed learnt all he needed and left to form his own ninja clan. You created that devil, said Jack, his words more a statement than an accusation. Angry tears welled up in his eyes as he thought of all the pain, the suffering and devastation that Dragon Eye had wreaked upon his life and those of his friends. Most regrettably, Soke admitted, his eyes downcast. So I feel responsible for your predicament. As soon as you told me of the fate of your father, I wanted to make amends. He gripped Jacks http://dewi-kz.info/
arm in earnest. I thought if I could teach you the ninja skills you need to get to Nagasaki in some small way, Id gain absolution. And maybe youd find it in your heart to forgive me. Soke let his hand fall and bowed his head, like a sinner in prayer. Jack had never seen the Grandmaster appear so vulnerable. He seemed truly repentant. Even though it was the old mans teaching that had made Dragon Eye the deadly ninja he became, Jack couldnt blame Soke for his students evil deeds. Dragon Eye himself, along with Father Bobadillo, were the ones truly responsible for his fathers death. It wasnt your fault, insisted Jack. And your teaching has given me hope for the journey ahead. Soke raised his head with relief. I just cant believe Dragon Eye could fool someone like you, a Grandmaster. Dragon Eye was very cunning, said Soke through gritted teeth. Any time I became reluctant to teach him, hed show signs of ninniku. I saw these as indications of progress. But he was merely tricking me into unlocking more ninja secrets even Dim Mak. He played me like a shakuhachi! The two of them sat there in silence as the setting sun blinked shut behind the mountains. The ghost of Dragon Eye seemed to hang over them in the encroaching darkness. Once I really thought hed changed, said Soke, clearly relieved he could talk through his guilt. The man performed a http://dewi-kz.info/
compassionate, courageous act, something wholly in the spirit of ninniku. He saved a boy. Who? Hanzo, Soke revealed, smiling happily for the first time that night. He lowered his voice so that Hanzo couldnt hear them from the doma, where he was preparing dinner. In truth, hes from another ninja clan. Five years ago, his home was attacked by samurai. Dragon Eye rescued Hanzo from certain death and then asked me to look after him. Jack stared, open-mouthed, in astonishment at Soke. Hanzo isnt your grandson? No, hes an orphan. But it made it easier for him to think I was. Jack couldnt believe what he was hearing. Hanzo had been taken by Dragon Eye. So had Kiyoshi. Both five years ago. And both had the same birthmarks. There were just too many coincidences. Hanzos no orphan, thought Jack. And hes no ninja either. Hes samurai. ooo000ooo 28 THE PILLOW
A light summer rain was falling across the valley. Jack, sheltering beneath the eaves of the farmhouse, listened to the paddy fields ripple and resound to a million raindrops. Soke and Hanzo had both gone to bed, but Jack couldnt sleep. The revelations of the day played upon his mind. Although hed found the Grandmasters explanation convincing, he felt uneasy staying under the same roof as Dragon Eyes teacher. Ever since encountering Soke, the truth had been like shifting sands beneath his feet, and he wouldnt put it past the Grandmaster to be misleading him again. After all, the ninja were masters of deception. Yet, in his heart, Jack felt certain hed finally discovered the real reason why this ninja was helping him. It had nothing to do with the rutter, and all to do with guilt. Hed seen the sincere remorse in the old mans eyes. This at least explained why Soke had argued so adamantly for Jack to stay, in spite of the risks to the village. And the Grandmaster had fulfilled his promise to teach Jack ninjutsu. For that Jack was grateful; and with these new skills, he was ready to leave. But he couldnt, could he? Not now he believed Hanzo was Akikos lost brother, Kiyoshi. Earlier that evening, hed been struck by a dilemma as to whether to share this knowledge with Soke. Hed been about to make up his mind when Hanzo had begun jumping from the doma into the rain and back again. Look, Im hardly wet, Hanzo had cried excitedly. But why try to dodge raindrops? Jack had asked. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im perfecting my lightning-fast technique. Hanzo had insisted Jack join in and they both leapt in and out of the rain. Very amusing, Soke had said, chuckling at their antics, but Im even faster. The Grandmaster had then stepped out into the centre of the yard and promptly got soaking wet. What sort of lightning technique is that? Hanzo had demanded. My speed doesnt depend upon a simple trick of avoiding raindrops. When it rains, you get wet. Thats to be expected. The real test is whether you can avoid me! Of course I can, Grandfather, Hanzo had exclaimed, running around the yard with Soke play-chasing him. That scene had brought home to Jack just how happy the boy was as a ninja. Would it really be fair to turn Hanzos world upside down? On the other hand, Akiko was heartbroken and Jacks loyalty lay with her. She had a right to know her little brother was alive. Kiyoshi had been kidnapped. He justifiably belonged with Akiko and their mother, Hiroko, in Toba. Jack had decided not to tell Soke. He didnt know how the Grandmaster would react. Soke, after all, loved the boy as his own. Besides, what if somehow he was wrong?
The only way to prove Kiyoshis identity, beyond a shadow of a doubt, was for Akiko to see the boy for herself. But how? First, Jack didnt know where he was. Second, he had to get a message to Akiko. Third, he was sure the ninja wouldnt welcome another samurai in their village. Until he worked out how to contact Akiko and reunite her with her brother, Jack had no option but to remain. Hed use the excuse of needing extra training. This would delay his journey but, if he was honest with himself, he wanted to stay. The possibility of seeing Akiko again filled him with joy. With that pleasant thought, Jack stepped back inside the doma and quietly headed for bed. In the hearth room, the embers of the fire glowed red in the darkness and he noticed Sokes door ajar. Remembering the Grandmasters challenge, Jack wondered if his stealth-walking was now good enough. After much practice, hed managed to cross the rice paper without tearing it. This test would prove if all his extra training was paying off. He slipped like a ghost into Sokes bedroom, his mind silent, his feet treading with the lightest touch. The Grandmaster didnt stir. But the pillow was beneath his head. How could he remove it without waking the old man? Jack suddenly felt a drip of water run down his neck. Looking up, he saw the thatch was leaking slightly. http://dewi-kz.info/
The Ring of Water, he thought. Reaching up, Jack gently tugged at a loose piece of straw. He waited. As the rain seeped through the thatch, a bead of water formed at the end of the protruding straw. It dropped on to Sokes forehead. Moaning sleepily, the Grandmaster rolled aside, lifting his head out of the way. In that moment, Jack snatched the pillow. Sokes head settled back on the tatami and Jack smiled to himself. Hed done it! The Grandmasters eyes blinked open. Looking at Jack, then at the pillow and finally at the roof where another drop of water had just fallen, he laughed. Jack, it appears youre ready for the Test of Truth. ooo000ooo 29 TEST OF TRUTH This is madness, thought Jack as he knelt down upon the large flat rock that jutted out from the mountainside. Far below, he could see some villagers in the paddy fields, appearing as small as ants. Above was a cloudless sky. Behind him stood Soke, a sword in his hand.
Being in such a vulnerable position, Jack had little chance against the ninja. The whole situation put him on edge and he still couldnt believe hed been talked into it. Although hed experienced some tough challenges during his training as a samurai breaking wood with his bare hands, running the Gauntlet and even overcoming the limits of mind and body by standing beneath a raging waterfall this topped them all. A tense silence hung over the crowd of ninja as they waited for the Test of Truth to begin. To Jacks right, Shonin and Momochi observed him with interest, wondering how a gaijin would fare against such a ninja challenge. Jack glanced nervously over to the group on his right, spotting Hanzo, Tenzen and Miyuki at the front. She was taking some pleasure in Jacks discomfort, attempting to psyche him out by staring at him. Hanzo was fidgeting with excitement. Of all the other ninja students in attendance, Tenzen was the only one with an encouraging smile on his face. Jack was already perspiring and his heart raced. He took several deep breaths, trying to calm himself. Soke had advised him to clear his mind of all thoughts, not even contemplate whether he would pass or fail. To do so would guarantee failure and the consequence could be fatal. The whole purpose of the Test of Truth was to enter the Ring of Sky to experience the Void and channel the unseen power of the universe. It was necessary for him to enter a state of mushin, no mind. He had to act without thinking without relying on his physical senses. http://dewi-kz.info/
Let the Test of Truth commence, announced Shonin. Jack knew Soke held a razor-sharp ninjat in his hands. Without warning, the Grandmaster would strike at his head. It was up to Jack to get out of the way. But, of course, he didnt know when to move. He had to sense the attack. This was the Test of Truth. Jack called upon all his meditation practice with Sensei Yamada. He closed his eyes, emptied his mind and slowed his breathing. Jack took comfort in the fact that hed experienced mushin once before during a duel. He now sought that supreme mental state of a warrior in combat, one where he expected nothing, but was ready for anything. For a brief second, Jack imagined Sokes sword slicing through his skull, but quickly pushed the gruesome image away. He had to focus. The Grandmaster could attack at any moment. Allowing his awareness of his surroundings to expand, his survival instinct reached out like tentative fingers in the darkness. The air around him became motionless, time seeming to stand still. It was no more than a sense of intent. But, in the space of a heartbeat, he felt a surge of energy push him to one side. He rolled with it, moving a fraction of a second before the gleaming blade of the ninjat scythed through the air. The Grandmaster had struck and missed.
Jack came to a stop at the very lip of the rock, teetering on its edge. Congratulations! said Shonin as Jack backed cautiously away from certain death. Not everyone survives that test unscathed. The students applauded Jacks success, while Hanzo bounced up and down in delight. Even Miyuki acknowledged the feat, begrudgingly clapping along with the other ninja. Jack was too shaken up by the experience to do anything but breathe a long sigh of relief. This completes your initiation into the Five Rings, said Soke, addressing Jack. Having experienced them all now, youre firmly on your way to learning how to endure like the Earth, flow like Water, strike like Fire, run like the Wind and be all-seeing like the Sky. Stay the path and youll complete the journey. The Grandmaster turned to his students. Jacks no longer samurai, he declared. From now on, hes a ninja. ooo000ooo 30 FIRST MISSION Back in the village square, the students gathered round to personally congratulate Jack. Hanzo stood proudly beside him.
Told you the tengu could do it, he boasted to Kobei and his friends. Tenzen clapped Jack firmly on the shoulder. I always knew there was ninja blood in you. Jack grinned in response. He never imagined in his wildest dreams that hed actually become a ninja, let alone feel proud of such an achievement. But during his time with the shinobi, hed come to see them in a new light. While Soke hadnt been completely open with the truth, his intentions had proved honourable. The ninja had protected him from the samurai, taught him ninjutsu and even tried to make amends for Dragon Eyes sins. A single tree certainly didnt make a forest. Deep down, Jack knew hed always consider himself a samurai first and could never reconcile his fathers death with being a shinobi. But he also realized that being a ninja could have its advantages. The last to approach was Miyuki. You did well, she said, almost managing a smile. But all this has just been practice. Youre not a true ninja until youve completed your first mission. Jack gave Miyuki a questioning look. You need to prove yourself, she explained. Come, Shonin has summoned you. Miyuki led Jack inside the farmhouse.
This is an unnecessary risk, Momochi was arguing as Jack entered the reception room. What if he makes a mistake? Or, worse, hes discovered? Its a straightforward assignment, replied Shonin. Besides, hell be invisible. Shonin beckoned Jack to join them. Are you ready for your first mission as a ninja? Jack bowed his head in response, praying he wouldnt be required to assassinate anyone. Momochis in charge. He will brief you. The second-in-command looked incensed, his moustache twitching in annoyance. He was clearly unhappy that Shonin had once again overruled him. Jack was equally concerned. Here was Momochis ideal opportunity to ensure he failed or even orchestrate his capture by daimyo Akechi. Grunting his disapproval, Momochi reluctantly addressed Jack. We believe daimyo Akechi is planning an offensive against the ninja clans in these mountains. We need to know what preparations hes made: how big his army is; when and where he will attack. The more we know about our enemys plans, the easier it will be to stop him. Despite the risks, Jack realized this might be the opportunity hed been looking for. Not only could he learn of his location in the Iga mountains, he might find a way to send a message to Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ill need to know where daimyo Akechi is, said Jack. Maruyama Castle, two days trek east. Am I to go alone? Of course not! snorted Momochi. One of our most experienced ninja, Zenjubo, will lead the party, which will comprise Tenzen, Shiro, Miyuki and you. So when do we leave? Jack asked. Shonin laughed. I like this new ninja! The next morning, they gathered in the farmhouse for their final briefing. Zenjubo, a tough, no-nonsense man of few words, handed out their supplies and equipment. He acknowledged Jack with a brief bow of his head, but made no comment as to his inclusion in the team. Soke was at hand to ensure Jack was properly attired and prepared for the mission. What do you think? asked Jack. Who said that? Soke replied, glancing round as if Jack suddenly wasnt there. Hanzo, whod come along to wish Jack luck, giggled. The tengus invisible! Its magic! Jack joined in the laughter. He felt rather stupid wearing a basket on his head, but he couldnt deny the Komus outfit made the perfect disguise. http://dewi-kz.info/
Soke passed Jack the shakuhachi. Remember its not just about looking like a Monk of Emptiness, its about acting the part, he reminded Jack. Thats why the shakuhachi practice was so important. Playing the flute will convince the samurai youre a real Komus. Zenjubo took his final instruction from Momochi and announced it was time to leave. Dont get caught, tengu! Hanzo called cheerfully after him. I wont, replied Jack, as long as you havent set any traps for me! Momochi was standing at the main entrance. As Jack passed by, the ninja grabbed his arm. A word of warning, he hissed. Shinobi are everywhere. If you betray us, we will know. ooo000ooo 31 MONKS OF EMPTINESS Jack paid careful attention to their route. He plotted the course in his head like entries in a ships log, noting unusual features, memorizing distance, direction and time travelled by the position of the sun. During the first morning, Zenjubo didnt follow any paths not that there were many to follow. Jack realized this was another Ring of Earth defence to keep the village well hidden. But Jack was able http://dewi-kz.info/
to use a couple of distinctive outcrops to get his bearings. Around midday, they hit a main trail and thereafter Jack became more confident he could retrace his steps. The first night, they slept beside a river with a small waterfall, while the second night was located in a forest clearing marked by two fallen trees. With the war over, how can daimyo Akechi justify raising an army? Jack asked as they broke camp on the morning of the third day. Zenjubo looked at Jack, then nodded at Tenzen to explain. Officially, said Tenzen, hes using the non-payment of rice tax as an excuse. At least, thats his reason for recruiting more samurai. You samurai have an easy life, commented Shiro, not even having to grow your own rice. Miyuki tutted in disgust. Its got more to do with his samurai sense of pride. Daimyo Akechi wants to finish what Nobunaga started. To achieve what the General failed to do. Hes determined to wipe out the shinobi for good. Quiet! ordered Zenjubo as they came to the edge of the forest. Ahead was a long road that led across a grassy open plain to the castle town of Maruyama. Upon a small hill at its centre, the fortress stood like a lone sentry. Encircled by a bailey wall, its base was constructed of coarse-cut stone upon which a four-storey keep had been built. Its walls were crisp cloud-white, topped with curving roofs of grey tile. Set off to one side was a wooden watchtower with unobstructed views of the plain. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kasumiga Jo, whispered Tenzen. Mist Castle. Whys it called that? asked Jack quietly. Legend has it that a fog descends to protect it in times of battle. Lets go, instructed Zenjubo, putting on his wicker basket. Shiro, stay here. Why me? complained Shiro. I always get the boring jobs on a mission. Why cant I go on surveillance for once? Do as I say. Guard the packs. Act as lookout. If something goes wrong, tell Shonin. Shiro crossed his arms moodily, but did as he was told. Zenjubo turned to Jack in his Komus disguise. He took one look and passed Jack a wet piece of bark. Rub your hands and lower arms with this, he instructed. Whats it for? asked Jack, the bark leaving a light brown residue on his skin. The hairs on your arms give you away, explained Zenjubo. Theyre too light in colour for a Japanese. Now, are you clear what you have to do on this mission? Jack nodded. They were to enter Maruyama in pairs, beg for alms in various locations, visit the temple, then leave. On their way through the town and castle grounds, they were to take note of the number of troops, horses, any artillery, the level of provisions and the state of readiness of the army. Jack had been partnered with http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki to investigate the town, while Tenzen and Zenjubo would infiltrate the castle. A steady flow of traffic could be seen passing in and out of the main gate. Some merchants had packhorses, but most were on foot, bearing their loads upon their backs. Two men, sweating in the heat, shouldered a fancy palanquin and people stepped aside to allow the important dignitary to pass. Then a young man came running out of town, leaving a trail of dust in his wake as he sprinted down the road. Hes in a hurry, Jack commented. Hikyaku, muttered Zenjubo. Jack looked to Tenzen for an explanation. We call them Flying Feet. Hes a courier. Merchants rely on them for business. But judging by his speed, hes delivering a message for the daimyo. Jack was intrigued. Maybe he could hire one of these Flying Feet to contact Akiko. The problem would be finding one he could trust. Zenjubo waited for a lull in activity before leaving the cover of the forest. Walking slowly in a line, their shakuhachi in their hands, the four of them merged in with the traffic and approached the main gate. Through the grille of his basket, Jack saw a number of samurai guards on duty. They were randomly checking the travel permits of merchants entering the town. Only now did it strike Jack just how risky this mission was. If he was discovered, all his ninja training http://dewi-kz.info/
would be for nothing. Jack felt a desperate urge to turn back while he could. Just remember, hissed Miyuki from behind, Ill be watching your every move. Jack held his breath as they levelled with the guards, but the samurai allowed the four of them to pass through unopposed. Maybe this was going to work, after all. Zenjubo led them up the main street. The wooden buildings on either side were a mix of shops, inns, houses and shrines. Various banners and lanterns proclaimed their wares and services. A ball of cedar branches hung outside one establishment, indicating sak for sale. The smells of cooking wafted through the air from countless food stalls. Jack spotted an old woman crouched beside a brazier, grilling pieces of chicken. Smiling, he remembered how his old friend Saburo had loved yakitori. Zenjubo and Tenzen parted company with them in the market square. Miyuki found a spot beside a shrine, put down a small wooden bowl and began to play her flute. For the most part people ignored her, but then an old man tottered by and dropped in a copper coin. While she was performing, Jack took the opportunity to gather the information they required. Glancing around, he was surprised at how busy the town was. Despite being in the middle of the Iga mountains, it was apparent that a large number of samurai had recently arrived. All the inns had signs declaring they were full and the main street was thronged with people, many carrying katana
and wakizashi. There could be no doubt that daimyo Akechi was raising a second battalion. Miyuki stopped playing. Bending down, she picked up her alms bowl. Only two coins and a rotten daikon, she complained, holding up the browning radish in disgust. Lets see if you do any better, while I look around. Putting down his own begging bowl, Jack wet his lips and blew into the shakuhachi. The soulful languid notes of Hifumi hachi gaeshi floated over the hustle and bustle of the crowd. Every so often a passer-by would drop a coin into his bowl. As he reached the end of the piece, Miyuki stated, Time to visit the temple. Jack fished out his offerings. Five coins! And a bag of rice! They were paying you to stop! she muttered. Walking through the town, they made note of what they saw, pausing to play and beg for alms at particular points of interest. They performed near the stables, counting at least two regiments worth of horses and discovering a warehouse full of rice sacks. Even though they were on a mission, their competitive spirit simmered away as they compared takings for each performance. After surveying the stables, they paid their respects at the temple in order not to arouse suspicion. Several other Monks of Emptiness were gathered there, passing through on their pilgrimage. http://dewi-kz.info/
You stay here and pretend to pray, whispered Miyuki. Im going to see what I can find out from the priest. Jack approached a large wooden effigy of the Buddha. Picking up a stick of incense, he lit it from a nearby candle and placed it in a bowl. The heady aroma of sandalwood filled the air. Bowing twice, he clapped his hands before bowing a final time. You travel far? asked a soft voice from behind. Jack turned to see another basket-headed monk. Two days, he replied. Your journey has hardly begun. And you? asked Jack. My pilgrimage is never-ending. Im visiting all the temples in Japan. All the temples, thought Jack, wondering whether this monk could possibly deliver the message to Akiko. Hed surely be more trustworthy than a courier. Including the Ise shrine near Toba? Jack asked innocently. Of course, he replied. Ive already prayed there. Im now heading south. Jack was glad to be wearing the basket, otherwise the monk would have seen the disappointment on his face. Journey well, said the monk, bowing as he departed.
What do you think youre doing? demanded Miyuki, suddenly appearing at Jacks side. Just being friendly, said Jack. Well, dont. Youre risking our mission. The two of them returned to the central square and found a spot to perform in sight of the main gate while they waited for the others to return. Time to go, Miyuki whispered, indicating with her flute the appearance of Zenjubo and Tenzen. The two of them were already heading down the main street. Jack came to the end of his song and a few more alms dropped into his bowl. I think that settles it, he said, depositing the proceeds into his bag. It jingled with considerably more coins than Miyuki had collected. You can celebrate when were out of here, she replied testily. Miyuki led the way through the busy main street, the townsfolk giving them a respectful berth. As they passed a stall selling fans, Jack overheard the merchant talking to a finely dressed woman. The one with pearl inlay comes from Toba His attention caught, Jack slowed his pace, trying to eavesdrop further. Do you have any others like this? the lady asked. http://dewi-kz.info/
The merchant shook his head. But I can send for more. My son travels the Tokaido Road regularly. Hell be passing Toba next month. This merchant could deliver the message to Akiko, thought Jack. For the right money, of course. By now, Miyuki was approaching the gate. She looked back impatiently, wondering what was holding Jack up. Not wanting to be left behind or rouse her suspicion further, Jack quickened his pace. Then he realized this would look odd. He was supposed to be a monk in meditation. His haste could attract the unwanted attention of a samurai. As hard as it was, he walked slowly and with great deliberation. Through his wicker basket, Jack eyed the guards. But they were paying him no interest. He reached the gate and almost wanted to skip down the road. The mission had gone without a hitch and hed found a way of contacting Akiko. Komus! Jack froze, his heart leaping into his throat. Miyuki, further down the road, glanced back but didnt stop. Im talking to you, monk. Come here. Jacks first instinct was to run. But hed have little hope of escaping with a basket on his head. Keeping his cool, he turned to face the guard. The man beckoned him over. Play us a song.
Jack almost wanted to laugh out loud with relief. The samurai appeared relaxed, not at all suspicious. Obediently, Jack raised the shakuhachi to his lips and began to play Hifumi. The guard groaned. Not that one, he said, rolling his eyes. I want to hear Shika no Tone. Jack hesitated. Soke had once played the tune for him, but hed never been able to master it. Im sorry, Jack admitted. I dont know that tune. The guards eyes narrowed. Without warning, the samurai drew his sword. A real Komus would! ooo000ooo 32 A QUESTION OF LOYALTY The infamous gaijin samurai in my castle! mused daimyo Akechi, stroking the tips of his neatly trimmed moustache. Or are you now a ninja? he laughed. Jack kept his silence, his head bowed as he knelt before the samurai lord. Two guards were stationed either side of him. Four more were lined against the back wall. All were impatient to execute him on the daimyos command. Outside, birds were twittering and chirping in the bright summer sunshine, oblivious to Jacks predicament. Following his capture, the http://dewi-kz.info/
gatekeeper had almost dropped his sword as he ordered Jack to remove the basket and was greeted by a foreign face. The other guards had jumped to their feet, surrounding him in a matter of seconds. In the uproar, Miyuki had vanished from sight. Jack had been swiftly escorted to the fourth floor of the castle and presented to daimyo Akechi. The samurai lord was immaculately attired in a sheer black hakama and kataginu winged jacket, his family mon of a dragonfly woven in gold thread upon his chest. Handsome and self-assured, his hair was tied tightly into a topknot and oiled smooth. The daimyo was also vain, judging by the immense silk-screen painting in the room, depicting him larger than life and victorious in battle. Only shinobi would consider such a clever disguise, he went on, indicating the Komus basket and robes. But Im intrigued to know why the ninja are helping you. The ninja are my enemy, Akechi-sama, said Jack, bowing even lower. If thats the case, then how come youre still alive? Where have you been hiding all this time? My patrols have searched for you in every known valley, forest and village of my province. Ive survived in the mountains, avoiding everyone I could. Please dont insult my intelligence, sighed the daimyo. Youre too well fed to have lived like a wild animal. Now, just tell me, where is the village that took you in? I cant tell you, Jack replied. http://dewi-kz.info/
Cant or wont? Akechi studied him for a moment. Im not an unreasonable lord, he said with a smile as smooth as silk. Ill make a deal with you. In return for telling me the location of your ninja village, Ill grant you your freedom. Jack didnt trust the samurai lord. The mans promise seemed as unconvincing as his silk-screen painting. What about the Shoguns orders? Ill inform the Shogun you rendered me a great service. Your safetys assured. To my borders, at least. Jack thought carefully before replying. I still cant tell you. The ninja captured and blindfolded me. The daimyo raised his eyebrows sceptically. This is a question of loyalty, Fletcher-san, a matter of bushido! asserted daimyo Akechi, now using the respectful etiquette to address Jack. Are you samurai or ninja? Even Jack was unsure of that answer. A few months before, there would have been no doubt he was a samurai. But now? Ive heard great things about you, admitted Akechi, suddenly adopting a flattering tone. Daimyo Takatomi, once your lord in Kyoto, has spoken highly of your samurai arts. I believe you saved his life, preventing an assassination by Dragon Eye? And didnt that same ninja kill your father?
Yes, replied Jack through gritted teeth, trying not to let emotions cloud his judgement. Then why are you protecting the shinobi? Dragon Eyes dead. I just want to go home, said Jack, avoiding the question. Dont be a fool! Dragon Eye lives on through the ninja. Theyre all the same. Devils! Thats why they hide their faces. The daimyo leant forward confidentially, his expression sorrowful. My father was murdered by ninja too, he said, speaking quietly as if divulging some great secret to Jack. I dont know which one, though. So I have to kill them all to regain my familys honour. Jack saw the venomous hatred in the mans eyes. He realized the daimyo was so consumed with vengeance hed lost all reason. Just like Dragon Eye. I intend to hunt down every last ninja, burn their villages to the ground and end their evil ways, once and for all. Imagine that, Fletcher-san. No more ninja. Your fathers enemy wiped from the face of the earth. Jack resolved, there and then, he could never let this man discover the village. Hed slaughter every innocent man, woman and child he found. Miyuki would be faced with the same awful tragedy all over again. Wherever his loyalties lay, Jack couldnt allow that to happen, especially with Hanzo or Kiyoshi, as he now thought of him as part of the village. http://dewi-kz.info/
A single tree doesnt make a forest, said Jack. What? Not all ninja are like that. Many are simply farmers, just trying to survive The daimyo cut him short with a dismissive wave of his hand. Youve clearly spent too long among them. The ninja have bewitched your mind with their magic. He clicked his fingers and the two guards hauled Jack to his feet. Perhaps you need time to think about where your loyalties lie, gaijin, snapped daimyo Akechi, his previous charm giving way to displeasure. Gemnan! he called. A thin-faced man with sallow skin and narrow eyes slipped through a side door into the room. Shuffling up to his lord, he gave a crooked bow. You have a choice, gaijin, stated the daimyo. If by tomorrow morning you havent revealed the location of the village, Gemnan will help you remember. He can be very persuasive. Gemnan, his lips parting into a sadistic grin, scrutinized Jack the way a snake might its prey. Jack felt a shiver of dread run down his spine. Whatever means this man had of persuading him, it wouldnt be pleasant or painless. ooo000ooo 33 http://dewi-kz.info/
HELLS GARDEN Welcome to my garden, wheezed Gemnan as the two guards threw Jack roughly to the ground. The courtyard, located to the rear of the castle, was a barren, sunbaked patch of earth. There were no flowers, no bushes, just a lone tree from which a man hung, suspended by his arms behind his back. Its quite beautiful, isnt it? said Gemnan proudly. Jacks eyes widened in alarm as he looked around the highwalled yard. Another prisoner was tied to stakes driven into the ground. He lay spread-eagled in the sun, groaning feebly, his skin red-raw and bloodied. To Jacks left, an immense black cauldron stood over a fire, steam rising from the bubbling water. But Jack didnt think for one moment Gemnan ever cooked food in it. At the far end of the yard, a wooden crucifix had been erected. It stood ominously vacant, its shadow stretching towards Jack like a beckoning skeletal hand. Follow me, ordered Gemnan. Getting to his feet, Jack was violently shoved in the back by one of the guards. He staggered forward as if in a nightmare, the gruesome garden a vision of Hell on earth. Mind where youre walking, gaijin, said Gemnan. We were testing swords this morning. On what? asked Jack, horrified, as he stepped over a pool of blood drying in the midday heat. http://dewi-kz.info/
Prisoners, replied Gemnan. Wed run out of corpses. Seeing the shock on Jacks face, he let out a callous laugh. Dont worry, I have other plans for you. Gemnan led Jack past a large iron grille set into the ground. The pitiful sound of moaning could be heard coming from below. Jack glanced down into a large stinking pit. Several emaciated men lay in a heap, flies buzzing around them. Theres a dead man down here! cried one unfortunate soul. And therell be another soon if you dont shut up! replied Gemnan, spitting on the prisoner from above. Even in his perilous state, the prisoner couldnt help but gawp at the bizarre sight of a blue-eyed, blond-haired foreign boy in their midst. Gemnan walked over to the crucifix. Panicking, Jack began to look for a way of escape. But the two guards behind him were watching closely, their hands ready on their swords. Jack wouldnt stand a chance. Hed be cut down in an instant. The cross would be a fitting punishment for a Christian like you, Gemnan considered, clearly relishing Jacks growing fear. Perhaps that will be your end. For the time being, though, Ive been told to treat you well. So Ive arranged for your own private chamber. Producing a set of keys, Gemnan made his way over to a small metal cage in one corner and unlocked the door. Bowing, he gestured politely. Your room for the night, young samurai. http://dewi-kz.info/
Before Jack could protest, he was seized by the arms and forcibly pushed inside. The cage was barely big enough to contain him. He couldnt stand up or lie down. He could hardly turn round. All he could do was squat. And the cage was in the full glare of the sun. Would you like some water before I leave you to think over your situation? asked Gemnan. Jack nodded warily. The sadistic smile returned to his jailers face. Im sure you would, he laughed. By tomorrow, youll be begging for it. Gemnan instructed one of the guards to remain behind should Jack decide to talk, adding, I hope he doesnt, though. Itll be most interesting to see how long a gaijin survives the cauldron. As Gemnan went to depart, he turned back to Jack. Oh, I almost forgot. Do you want to know the real reason you were discovered? The mans eyes once more had the look of a snake about to strike as he cackled, A ninja betrayed you. ooo000ooo 34 FINGER NEEDLE FIST The screaming didnt stop all afternoon. Jack thought hed go to his grave with those cries still ringing in his ears. The man whod been hanging in the tree had been cut down, only to be submerged in the boiling waters of the cauldron. http://dewi-kz.info/
Gemnan had stood by, observing the man slowly die. The intense fascination the torturer had displayed sickened Jack to the pit of his stomach. And Jack knew that by sunrise he might be suffering the same fate. His mind was in turmoil. Had a ninja really betrayed him? He wouldnt put it past Momochi. The man had been keen to strike a deal with daimyo Akechi. But why, then, did the daimyo still want the location of their village? And how had Momochi got a message through so quickly? Hed only known of Jacks inclusion in the mission at the last moment. It was possible Momochi had instructed Miyuki to inform the guards. But this seemed reckless for a man so intent on protecting his village. Momochi surely realized that by going on the mission Jack would learn of the valleys location and be questioned upon capture. Or perhaps Miyuki had acted on her own initiative? Shed been against him becoming a ninja from the very start. This could be her attempt to get rid of him permanently. But again this put her and her village at great and unnecessary risk. The other option was that Gemnan was lying. The samurai was clearly an experienced interrogator and torturer. Maybe this was one of his techniques? To make Jack think hed been betrayed to get him to talk. Looking back on his capture, the guards on the gate had been utterly shocked at their discovery not the reaction of informed men. It could be just pure bad luck on Jacks part that the guard had chosen him for a song. If only Jack had practised Shika no Tone, he wouldnt have been caught. Whatever the truth was, Jack wouldnt be betraying anyone. http://dewi-kz.info/
He had to protect Akikos brother, and all the other innocent villagers. Besides, as Soke had said, there was no bargaining with this samurai lord. So revealing the villages location wouldnt change his fate. And all his efforts to survive and protect the rutter were to come to nothing. Hed endured years of gruelling samurai training, overcome insurmountable challenges, finally defeated his nemesis Dragon Eye, fought through a civil war and even become a ninja only to die in this hellhole. He was destined for a painful death unless he could escape. But how? The cage was locked; the bars solid. He was now stiff and dehydrated from squatting for hours in the sun. By morning, hed be too weak to put up any resistance. As dusk fell, Jack knew this would be his best, and possibly only, opportunity. The samurai whod been ordered to watch him was tired. Judging by his expression, he wasnt enjoying his duty and couldnt wait for it to be over. Guard, croaked Jack, his throat parched. What? he answered irritably. Jack managed hardly more than a whisper in response. Speak up! Jack tried again. I cant hear you, the man complained, stepping over to the cage. Are you ready to confess? Jack croaked an unintelligible reply. http://dewi-kz.info/
The samurai leaned in closer. As the guards ear drew level with his mouth, Jack thrust his arms through the bars, seizing the mans head and inserting Finger Needle Fist deep into the guards ear canal. He shuddered with pain and tried to pull away, but Jack drove a Finger Sword Fist hard against the mans throat, striking a pressure point Miyuki had shown him. The guard crumpled against the bars, groaning with agony. Open the door. I dont have the key he moaned. Gemnan has it Jack saw the guard reaching for his tant. Without hesitating, Jack hit him with Fall Down Fist across the neck. The guard collapsed, unconscious. Jack reached through the bars and took the knife. Using the tip of the blade, he jimmied the lock open, just as his father had once shown him back in England. Jack tumbled out of the cage. He was so stiff he could hardly stand, let alone run. The samurai was still out cold. Whether Miyuki had betrayed him or not, he definitely had one thing to thank her for the Sixteen Secret Fists. But he knew the man would soon come round. He took the guards katana along with his knife. Keeping to the wall, Jack darted silently through the darkness, the blood beginning to flow back into his legs. As he reached the gate to the courtyard, Jack spotted the prisoner whod been staked to the ground. Whatever crime he may have committed, Jack couldnt leave the poor man like that. Not at the mercy of the vicious Gemnan. Crouching down beside him, Jack cut loose his bonds. Youre free, he whispered. http://dewi-kz.info/
The man didnt reply. It was at that point Jack realized the prisoner had died. Not only had he been staked to the ground in the blazing heat but hed been tied over a bamboo plant, its sharpened stems allowed to grow into him. Jack couldnt believe the brutality of Gemnan. He remembered the other prisoners in the pit and considered trying to release them too. But before he could act, Jack heard the sound of the gate being unlocked. Sprinting for the cover of the tree, he used his Ring of Earth skills to blend in with the trunk, ensuring his arms covered his blond hair. Two samurai guards entered the courtyard, passing so close that Jack could have reached out and touched them. I hate night duty, one of them mumbled. As soon as they had their backs to him, Jack silently climbed the tree. Once he was high enough, he leapt to the top of the nearest wall, landing with cat-like grace. BREAKOUT! cried one of the samurai, discovering the unconscious guard and empty cage. Jack jumped from the wall as several samurai, carrying flaming torches, burst into the courtyard. He landed in an alleyway and ran for his life. As more shouts broke out around the castle, he scaled the bailey wall and dropped down the other side. He zigzagged through the town trying to avoid any samurai. Entering the market square, Jack saw the orange-red glow of torches heading his way. Samurai were converging on him from both directions.
Desperately looking around, Jack spotted a water barrel beside a storehouse. Dashing over, he climbed in. Expelling all the air from his lungs, he took three deep breaths. The barrel was nearly threequarters full, so by the time hed submerged himself the water was over his head. Holding his breath, he waited. By the reflected light of their torches, he knew at least two samurai had stopped next to his barrel. As his breath ebbed away, Jack willed them to move on. But they didnt. His lungs were approaching their limit and Jack screwed his eyes shut, drawing on all his ninja breathing training. An unconsciousness ninja is as good as dead. He couldnt hold his breath any longer. Bursting from the barrel, he emerged, sword drawn. But all the samurai had gone. Clambering out, Jack gulped down several mouthfuls of water to slake his thirst from his day in the sun, before taking to the backstreets. Keeping to the shadows, he worked his way to the towns outer wall. More a boundary than a barricade, Jack scaled it with little problem and dropped down on to the edge of the plain. Stealing himself for a suicidal dash to the safety of the forest, he prayed they wouldnt spot him. Jack broke from the cover of the wall and ran hard. The earth pounded beneath his feet. The tall grass whipped past. There he is! came a cry. http://dewi-kz.info/
A moment later, an arrow shot by, barely missing him, followed by another. But he darent look back. All of a sudden, he was aware of the sound of horses hooves. Hed never be able to outrun a mounted samurai. The darkened forest was drawing closer with every step. If he could reach it, he might just have a chance. Remembering his Dragon Breathing, he put on a burst of speed. ooo000ooo 35 A FALSE ACCUSATION The shouts of the samurai were coming nearer and nearer with every step. Jack could almost feel the snorting breath of the horses upon his neck. He wasnt going to make it. With one last desperate effort, he lunged forward and the undergrowth enveloped him. Slipping through the bushes and vaulting a fallen log, Jack entered the forest. He weaved between the trees, the dense foliage and darkness covering his escape. Only when he was sure the samurai had lost his trail, did Jack slow his pace. He took a moment to catch his breath in a small clearing and gather his bearings. It was virtually pitch-black in the forest, but Jack identified the northern star through a gap in the canopy and calculated the direction he should head in.
Suddenly he was seized from behind and thrown to the ground, a blade held to his throat. Jack smiled. Miyuki, he said, more relieved than he could ever have imagined at seeing the girl. How did you manage to escape? she demanded, the knife still at his neck. Good to see you too, replied Jack, wondering if she had actually betrayed him. I knocked out the guard. Just the one guard? she queried. Jack nodded. I used a technique you taught me. Fall Down Fist. Then I evaded the other guards. Miyuki reluctantly let him up. Where are the others? asked Jack. Shiros gone to inform Shonin of your capture. Tenzens with him. Zenjubo went to find you in the castle. Lets go, she said, shouldering her pack. Shouldnt we wait for him? Miyuki shook her head. Zenjubo can look after himself. She strode off, heading south. But isnt the village that way? said Jack, pointing east.
Miyuki glared at him. Dont think like a samurai. Think like a ninja. Do you want to lead the whole of Akechis army there? Do you? Why do you think he let you escape so easily? Easily? I was held in a cage. I had to pick the lock, leap a castle wall, hide in a water barrel and run for my life! The daimyo isnt stupid. A single guard for a sworn enemy of the Shogun? Akechi let you escape. She looked him straight in the eye, as if trying to peer into his heart. I bet you struck a deal with him for your freedom. Jack stared aghast at Miyuki. I didnt betray anyone! he protested. Well see about that. Shonin, Momochi and Soke held council. Jack knelt before them in the farmhouse reception room. Miyuki, Shiro and Tenzen, having already given their account of the mission, sat at the back listening to Jacks story of his escape. Zenjubo had yet to return. And you did not reveal the location of our village? asked Shonin. No, replied Jack. Hes lying, said Momochi. Are we to believe he overcame a guard and escaped from a locked cage all by himself? He must have betrayed us. NO! Jack insisted. If anyone was betrayed, it was me. http://dewi-kz.info/
Please explain, said Shonin, holding up his hand to silence Momochis objection. Jack took a second to compose himself. Momochi had been undermining his defence from the very start, pushing for his immediate execution as a traitor. Now he wanted to turn the tables. To discover whether Momochi had betrayed him, or Gemnan had lied. The daimyos torturer said a ninja, Jack looked directly at Momochi, had informed them of my presence. A moment of shocked silence passed between the three men. Soke looked at Momochi questioningly. If youre accusing me, contested Momochi, then think again. From the outset Ive made my disapproval clear, but I would never jeopardize the safety of our village. My family are here, remember. Shonin, I respect your authority and would have informed you of any such plan. Jack was almost convinced Momochi was telling the truth. And so too, it appeared, was Shonin. That left Miyuki. But shed been with him throughout the mission. No, that wasnt entirely true, Jack realized. Miyuki had gone on her own to see the priest at the temple at least, thats what she said she was doing. Perhaps it was someone else, suggested Jack, glancing over his shoulder at Miyuki. Nonsense! snapped Momochi. A ninja would know better than to endanger a mission like that. This samurai Gemnan was obviously trying to get you to talk. And I suspect you did! http://dewi-kz.info/
Thats not true. I was willing to give my life to protect this village, declared Jack. I believe you, Jack-kun, said Soke. You would! Momochi shot back irately. But your judgement of character has been called into question once before Enough! interrupted Shonin, seeing the old wound open up in the Grandmaster. Ive heard both of you and listened to Jacks recount. What we need is an informed judgement. Wheres Zenjubo? Miyuki bowed and spoke. He returned to the castle. His plan was to rescue Jack or ensure he didnt talk. Jack understood the cold-blooded implication of that statement. If he hadnt managed to escape, hed have been the victim of a ninja assassination. Shonin, called a ninja in the doorway. Zenjubos just coming into the square. A moment later, Zenjubo walked in, dirty and travel-worn. He barely looked at Jack as he passed by. Bowing before the council, he made his report. Shonin listened without comment, then asked, Has the village been compromised in any way? Zenjubo shook his head. The boy said nothing. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
36 ONE OF THE CLAN I owe you an apology, said Miyuki. Jack was startled by the admission. She stood before him, her head bowed in respect. Miyuki had found him by the village pond, where Jack had gone after the council meeting to recover and gather his thoughts. The question of whod betrayed him still remained unanswered. Although it was more than likely a ploy by Gemnan, Jack as a samurai was yet to be convinced of a ninjas loyalty and honour to him. Shinobi may follow ninniku, but they werent bound by the code of bushido like the samurai were. When hed seen Miyuki approach, Jack had tensed for yet another confrontation. But her remorseful attitude took him completely off-guard. Apologize? said Jack. She looked up at him, her dark eyes, once so full of hatred, seeming to have thawed. I was wrong, she confessed. My bitterness at my familys fate would only let me see you as samurai. Jack listened, speechless. Was this the same girl who had thrown him into a manure heap? Knocked him out cold? Put a knife to his throat, twice?
Miyuki continued. Soke once told me that a single tree doesnt make a forest. But I thought all samurai trees grew from the same seed. You proved me wrong. The spirit of ninniku is within you. She placed a hand over her chest. Jack, you have a pure heart. You didnt betray us to the daimyo. In my eyes, that makes you a true ninja. She bowed low, this time holding it. Can you find it in your heart to forgive me? she asked in a tremulous voice. Jack knew the Japanese valued apology highly. A sincere and respectful one was considered to wipe away all transgressions. He also realized it took Miyuki great courage to admit she was wrong, considering all the hostility that had passed between them. He wasnt one to hold grudges. Besides, hadnt he also been guilty of misjudging the ninja? Unless Miyuki was attempting a very cunning deception, it seemed doubtful that shed betrayed him. And it would do him no favours to throw her apology back in her face. He decided to take the risk and trust her sincerity. Of course, said Jack. On condition that youll accept my apology for breaking your water pot. Yes, she replied, a smile lighting up her face. That evening, Shonin arranged for a celebration of Jacks official induction as a ninja. He held a formal dinner in his farmhouse, inviting all the heads of family, as well as Tenzen, Miyuki and Hanzo. To Jacks surprise, Miyuki chose the seat beside him. May I? said Miyuki, offering to pour Jack his tea. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack hesitated. After all the antagonism between them, he still couldnt quite believe she was acting so amicably. He also recalled her lethal answer to the Ring of Water. I havent poisoned it, if thats what youre thinking, she laughed. No, of course not, Jack replied, and, hurriedly thinking of an excuse, added, Its just, in England, a man pours his own drink. Well, youre in Japan, she said, filling his cup. Whats England like? asked Hanzo, who sat on Jacks other side. Jack thought for a moment. An unexpected wave of homesickness hit him. He could recall green fields, dirty streets, bustling ports, the smell of baking bread, the stink of the tanneries, the peel of church bells on a Sunday, the laughter of his little sister. But these memories of home were fading like a ship in fog. Hed been gone too long, far too long. Very different from Japan, he replied, a faraway look in his eyes. But some things are the same. Its an island like Japan. We have castles. Farms. But we grow wheat, not rice. No one drinks tea, though we do eat fish. Just not like this. He picked up a slice of raw salmon with his hashi and popped it in his mouth. Do you have samurai and ninja too? asked Hanzo eagerly. No, replied Jack, smiling at the idea. But we used to have knights who fought for the King. They followed a code much like bushido called chivalry. http://dewi-kz.info/
But if you dont have rice, tea or ninja, why would you want to go home? asked Hanzo, his brow creasing in bewilderment. Jack almost laughed out loud at Hanzos childlike logic, and was only stopped by the nagging worry tugging at his heart. Jess shes waiting for me. Jess? queried Miyuki. Shes your Little sister, said Jack. She was left in the care of an old neighbour. But Ive been gone so long I worry shes now on her own or in a workhouse. Im sure shes fine, consoled Miyuki, hearing the anxiety in his voice. If shes half as resilient as you, shell have found a way to survive. Jack bowed his head in acknowledgement of Miyukis kind words, but the gesture was more to hide the tears welling in his eyes. When he and his father had left Jess in England, she was barely five years old, innocent and vulnerable. That was how he still pictured her; and as her older brother and only surviving relative, it was his duty to look after her. He had to continue his journey to Nagasaki and home. Jack tried to put his concerns to the back of his mind. If he was worried for Jess, then Akiko was equally grieving for Kiyoshi. Somehow, Jack vowed, he would reunite them. Hanzo, in his youth and enthusiasm, was oblivious to Jacks moment of sadness. Shovelling down another mouthful of rice, he
said, Tengu, tell me again how you escaped the samurai. Are you sure you didnt use magic and fly out? Turning to Hanzo, Jack prepared to regale his story of escape for the umpteenth time when Shonin clapped for attention. Tonight is for celebration and reflection, he announced. I admit my judgement was misguided in sending Jack upon this mission. Momochi, please accept my apology. But even monkeys fall from trees. There was some laughter at this, and Momochi seemed satisfied that his opinion had been publicly and respectfully acknowledged. But I have been proved right, continued Shonin, in agreeing to Sokes request to train Jack as a ninja. All heads turned towards Jack, who felt slightly embarrassed at being the centre of attention. Hanzo, though, beamed proudly on his behalf. Our foreign friend has proved himself, beyond doubt, to be loyal to our clan. Not only that, his incredible escape is a credit to the boys ninjutsu skills and our Grandmasters tuition. There was a murmur of approval and Soke bowed humbly in response. I realize some of you may question the fact that Jack was caught in the first place. But his experience has taught us an important lesson. Shonin paused to ensure he had everyones undivided attention. http://dewi-kz.info/
The samurai are getting wise to our tricks. Seeing through our disguises. We must take more care in the future. As you know, daimyo Akechi is planning to invade the Iga mountains once again. Thanks to Jack, weve learnt its a matter of personal revenge, and Zenjubo has confirmed Akechi doesnt have the support of the Shogun. Intense whispering broke out among the ninja. Shonin waited for silence before continuing. Were already using this information to our advantage. Momochi has sent emissaries to the Shoguns court in Edo. Covertly, they will petition against daimyo Akechi, spread rumours hes intending to enlarge his province by force. Well also remind the court officials of the shinobis loyal service in the recent war, seeking for that debt to be recognized. With any luck, the Shogun will put a stop to Akechis plans without a single sword being drawn. A round of applause greeted this strategy and Shonin smiled, satisfied with the approval his clan had given him. Jack remembered how Soke had told him the shinobi only sought combat as a last resort, preferring espionage to warfare. Here was the proof. But enough of such dark thoughts; its time to accept Jack as one of the clan, Shonin declared. The sparrow never lands where the tiger roams. Immediately everyone got to their feet. Except Jack. Stand up, Miyuki whispered. Thats our clans secret password. Anyone who doesnt stand reveals themselves as the enemy. Shonin raised his cup. Jack has woken from death and returned to life. His old path as a samurai is his new road as a ninja. http://dewi-kz.info/
Shonin and all the heads of family then toasted Jack. Ninja Jack! May the Five Rings guide you! ooo000ooo 37 THE NOTE Jack felt like the frog that had finally seen the great sea. Although he was still honour-bound to the samurai, Jack couldnt deny his pride at being accepted as one of the ninja clan. Throughout his training hed wrestled with his conscience, struggling to justify his association with the shinobi against his fathers death at their hands. To begin with hed rationalized his decision as a matter of survival, then as a means to knowing his enemy. But as time had gone on, Jack realized the ninja were perhaps no longer his foe and that he enjoyed ninjutsu. Not only that, hed discovered certain skills were better and more effective than the samurai martial arts. At first, hed considered this a betrayal of the teachings of Masamoto whose sword work was unparalleled. But now he saw the two styles could be complementary to one another. Just as hed come to terms with balancing Buddhism and his own Christian beliefs theyre all strands of the same rug, only different colours, as Sensei Yamada had once said perhaps ninjutsu and the samurai arts could exist side by side. Maybe he could be both samurai and ninja. That combination had certainly made Akiko a formidable martial artist. He hoped the same would apply to him and that his father up in Heaven would understand his decision. http://dewi-kz.info/
Whatever, Jack knew his loyalty his soul would always remain with Masamoto and the samurai. But the spirit of ninniku, the pure heart of the ninja, was undoubtedly becoming part of him. This was why he was finding it so hard to write the note to Akiko. Sitting upon the steps of the village temple, shaded from the sun, the white sheet of rice paper hed taken from Sokes house remained blank in his lap. Jack couldnt simply write down the directions to the village for her. If the note fell into the wrong hands, he would be a traitor and Akechis army would come and destroy the clan. The message had to be encoded. He understood the principles of making a cryptogram, since his father had instructed him on how to decipher the code that hid the most important information in the rutter. However, the difficulty in this instance was creating a cipher that Akiko could understand and work out on her own. After a great deal of thought, Jack decided to use a combination of the Japanese kanji Akiko had taught him, the few English words hed shown her and references to their training at the Niten Ichi Ry. Picking up the piece of charcoal hed acquired from Sokes furnace oven, Jack began to write. It was laborious work. Not only did he have to code the message accurately, but Jack had to remember all the necessary kanji symbols and the correct order of their strokes. The note took him several attempts to get right, but by midmorning he had the finished article. Now he just needed to find someone to deliver it for him. http://dewi-kz.info/
What are you doing? said a voice from behind. Jack, guilty, hid the note inside his jacket as Shiro emerged from the forest. Nothing, replied Jack breezily. Looks like you were writing something, said Shiro, eyeing him suspiciously. How long had Shiro been standing there? wondered Jack with growing concern. Jack had chosen the temple for its seclusion and when hed arrived earlier that morning, hed been careful to ensure the place was deserted. Throughout his task, hed kept one eye on the path leading up from the village. For whatever reason, Shiro must have been out in the forest before dawn. I was practising my kanji, replied Jack, holding up one of his crumpled earlier attempts. But Im not very good. He screwed up the paper, collected the other pieces and got to his feet. So what are you doing here? Looking for you, said Shiro. Pursing his lips, he asked, Youve lived with the samurai whats their life like? Something about Shiros question put Jack on his guard. I was treated well. Samurai school was disciplined, but I learnt a great deal. Did you have to work? http://dewi-kz.info/
Not really, we trained most of the time, admitted Jack. Our duty was to Masamoto and our lord, daimyo Takatomi. I suppose we earned our keep by fighting on his side when the time came. Shiro smiled appreciatively. Whats Kyoto like? Thats where you lived, wasnt it? Busy. There are always festivals, crowds, markets. Its so much more hectic than your village. Sounds exciting said Shiro, gazing into the peaceful valley below. It can be, Jack replied, making a move back towards the village. Id better go. Hanzo will be waiting for his sword lesson. Shiro nodded noncommittally and Jack just prayed the boy wouldnt mention their encounter to Momochi. But as he headed down into the village, he felt Shiros eyes on him all the way. ooo000ooo 38 NINJA MAGIC No, like this, said Miyuki, gently repositioning Jacks fingers into the hand sign for Rin strength. As one of the clan, Jack now found himself being taught the ninjas hidden knowledge, the secret teachings of the densho scrolls. A week in, he was still familiarizing himself with the intricate
finger-knitting patterns of kuji-in. These nine secret hand signs, each with their own mantras, triggered extraordinary powers in the ninja. Magical powers. Jack had been sceptical. Soke had claimed kuji-in could give a ninja great strength, forewarn of danger, read another persons thoughts, even control the elements of nature. Although Jack had witnessed his Zen master, Sensei Yamada, perform some astonishing feats at the Niten Ichi Ry school, he could not bring himself to believe in these mystical arts. They seemed too farfetched. That was until Soke, invoking Rin, had lifted a tree trunk above his head. Now he was a believer. Can you remember the mantra? asked Miyuki, who sat beside him in the lee of the Buddhist temple. Jack nodded. On baishiraman taya sowaka. Perfect, she said, smiling her approval. Having made the correct hand sign, Jack closed his eyes and repeated the mantra over and over. He visualized a flame within him growing brighter, spreading throughout his body, filling him with energy. During their first lesson in the clans hidden knowledge, Soke had explained, Kuji-in is a combination of hand posture, meditation and focus. Together they unlock the powers of the mind and tap into the energy of the Ring of Sky.
Jack had yet to achieve this. But he thought it was possible. Hed experienced the power of ki, his own spiritual energy, during his meditation training as a samurai. So he knew what to strive for. Kujiin, however, was on a far higher level and would need a lot more practice. Out of nowhere he felt a hot rush and a burst of energy. It was very brief like a bolt of lightning. Are you all right? asked Miyuki. Jack opened his eyes. You shook like a tree in a storm. Im fine, Jack replied, his body tingling all over. You just channelled into the Ring of Sky, explained Soke, walking over to check on their progress. It can be a bit unnerving first time, but youll learn to control it. Even a brief connection can be useful, though, giving you a vital burst of energy in times of crisis. Soke beckoned the other students together in front of the temple. Now I wish you to focus on Sha, healing. This is the hand sign, he instructed, clasping his hands together, his fingers interlaced, the index finger and thumb both extended. Of all the kuji-in, Sha is the most worthy of your attention. The ability to heal is far more valuable than the ability to kill. He formed his students into a semi-circle overlooking the village. http://dewi-kz.info/
For the time being, concentrate on self-healing. Once youve mastered this, you can bestow your healing properties on others. One by one, the students settled into their postures and began their meditation. On haya baishiraman taya sowaka The chanting of the Sha mantra echoed out across the valley as the sun slowly set over the mountains. Jack could smell a mix of jasmine and sandalwood incense drifting upon the breeze, and soon fell into a deep trance. The peace and serenity of his surroundings seeped into him, easing his mind, body and soul. By the time the sun dropped behind the mountains, Jack felt reborn. ooo000ooo 39 MOVING TARGET Welcome to my hideout, said Tenzen proudly. Jack gazed around in awe at the grotto, its high ceiling glimmering with quartz and crystals. Hed been surprised enough when Tenzen had led him to a waterfall in the mountains for his shuriken training. But then hed been astounded as Tenzen had stepped through this cascade and into the hidden cavern behind. The bright sunshine filtering through the waterfall made the grotto appear light and airy, though the cavern receded into darkness. How far back does it go? Jack asked. http://dewi-kz.info/
These mountains are riddled with caves, tunnels and passageways, replied Tenzen. Ive yet to fully explore them. Who else knows about this place? Its my secret. But I know I can trust you not to tell anyone. So why bring me here? asked Jack. Target practice, he replied, handing Jack three shuriken. Whats wrong with the posts back in the village? They dont move, and samurai do, replied Tenzen, walking over to a small log resting upon a ledge. We need a more realistic test for your shuriken skills. You can hit stationary objects almost every time, but can you hit a moving target? Tenzen pushed the log off the ledge. As it swung across the grotto and back again, Jack saw it was attached by a rope tied to a stalactite in the ceiling. Taking careful aim, Jack threw his first shuriken. It didnt even come close, clattering into the rock wall behind. As the log continued its arc, Jack took a second shot. Again the throwing star missed, this time disappearing into the grottos black hole. He cursed in frustration. With all the training Tenzen had given him, Jack thought hed mastered this skill. Anticipate the targets movement, advised Tenzen, giving the log another push.
Following the sweeping trajectory of the log, Jack flicked his third and final throwing star. It flew through the air, just ahead of the target and shot past. Jack watched as his shuriken rebounded off the cave wall and vanished into the waterfall. A second later he was knocked off his feet. Jack sat up, dazed and confused. Then he saw the offending log spinning above his head. Always keep one eye on your target, said Tenzen, laughing. Especially when you miss. Tenzen produced three more shuriken from his pouch. Let me demonstrate the technique. As the target arced across the grotto, Tenzen launched his throwing stars one after the other. The first two struck the wood, the third sliced through the rope, sending the log crashing to the ground. Thats incredible! exclaimed Jack, his admiration for the ninja increasing. Just takes a little practice, Tenzen replied, retrieving his shuriken. But youre so good at everything. Concealment, speed-running, ninja swimming, shuriken-jutsu Ive no choice, replied Tenzen, sighing as if some great weight rested upon his shoulders. He looked at Jack, seemingly unsure whether to confide in him or not. Then, pulling the last of his
throwing stars out of the wood, he sat down upon a rock and faced Jack. As Shonins son, Im destined to lead the clan one day, he began. That means I have to be the best. Youve nothing to worry about, said Jack. Your ninjutsu is faultless. Being a leaders not just about fighting and throwing shuriken. Ill have to coordinate missions, organize the farming, negotiate with samurai for our services, manage the politics of the village, maintain defences, avoid war with daimyo Akechi and plan for the future. My father is brilliant at all these things. You saw how he handled Momochi at the dinner, admitting his mistake yet still appearing in total control. That takes true skill diplomacy that I dont naturally have. The entire village admires Shonin. I still have to earn that respect. Youll make a brilliant leader, reassured Jack. But what if I cant rise to the challenge? said Tenzen, driving the blade of a shuriken into the log. What if I make a wrong decision under pressure? Im sure you wont, said Jack. My father used to say, In a storm, a ship that turns from a wave will flounder, but a ship that attacks the wave will rise and conquer. Ive no doubt youll rise to the challenge when the time comes. I hope so, because I sense a storm is coming. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
40 BANDITS Hanzo sneaked through the forest, his eyes scanning for the slightest movement. He was oblivious to Jack, who crouched high in a tree, his black shinobi shozoku rendering him invisible in the twilight. After a further weeks intensive training in kuji-in, Soke had decided his students required a more physical activity. Hed instructed them to practise their Ring of Earth concealment skills and avoid detection by the best tracker, Hanzo. Jack thought hed evaded his friend, when Hanzo stopped and looked round. Sokes called us back! Hanzo called out. Jack formed the hand sign Jin, silently mouthing its mantra. This kuji-in enabled him to read the thoughts of others. He understood the result would be little more than suggestion, a feeling; but it could help him judge whether someone was lying or not. Hanzo was definitely lying. The boy knew Jack was close. Jack had seen him also use Jin to sense his presence within the forest. Now Hanzo was trying to draw him out. Jack slowed his breathing, not moving a muscle and becoming one with the tree. Ill eat your dinner, tengu! said Hanzo, giving the area another sweep. http://dewi-kz.info/
Over here, called a hushed voice that Jack recognized as Miyukis. Ive found his trail. I told you hes as subtle as an elephant. Clearly, Miyuki had been caught and was now part of the tracking team. Jack grinned to himself. Shed fallen for his ploy hed left broken stems along a small forest track. Hanzo darted from the clearing in Miyukis direction. Jack waited before dropping noiselessly to the forest floor. He thought about cutting across the ridge and backtracking to the temple, when he suddenly sensed danger. Before Hanzos appearance, hed been practising the hand sign Kai. This enhanced a ninjas intuition, forewarning them of threats. However, Jack got the feeling he wasnt the one in danger. Someone else was, possibly Hanzo. Following his instincts, Jack ran through the forest. The sensation became stronger. Eventually reaching the furthest boundary of the villages domain, he heard voices. Hand it over, growled a man, and well let you live. Coming to a rocky outcrop, Jack looked down to see three men on a forest path surrounding a fourth younger man. Judging by their appearance shabby kimono, unkempt beards, wooden clubs and knives in their hands the three men werent samurai. Or ninja. They were bandits. Their victim was better dressed, in a plain travelling kimono and wooden sandals. A merchant or craftsman, Jack guessed. The young man held out a pouch with a trembling hand and threw it to the middle bandit, a brawny, hard-faced man with a flattened nose. http://dewi-kz.info/
Is that all? the bandit demanded, feeling the weight of the coins in his hand. The victim mutely nodded his head. The bandit snorted his disgust. Kill him. But you said you wouldnt, cried the man. I lied. The two other bandits, grinning maliciously, converged on their victim. One wielded a wooden club; the other had a rusty knife. Jack knew the next few seconds would decide the poor mans fate. He couldnt stand by and allow him to be murdered. Quickly pulling a shuriken from a pouch on his waist, he flicked it at the bandit with the club. Blood spurting from his wrist, the man dropped his weapon and screamed. Unseen, Jack leapt from the rock, landing between the second bandit and his victim. Blocking the knife attack, Jack grabbed hold of the bandits arm, twisted it and threw him to the ground. There was a sharp crack as the mans arm broke, leaving him writhing in agony. Oi, ninja! Try this for size. Jack looked round just in time to see a massive cudgel being swung towards his head. Ducking, he simultaneously elbowed the leader in the stomach, but the man hardly flinched. As the bandit prepared for another bone-breaking swing, Jack drove in with Demon Horn Fist, sending him colliding into a tree and the cudgel flying from the leaders grasp. http://dewi-kz.info/
You dont scare me, ninja, the bandit wheezed, now drawing a vicious knife from his belt. Then he stopped in his tracks as if hed seen a ghost. Blue eyes? he muttered, and began to edge fearfully away. Youre no ninja. Youre a demon! Turning on his heels, the leader fled down the path, his two companions following close behind. P-p-please dont kill me, stuttered the young man, whod fallen to his knees, his face ashen with fear at the strange sight of a ninja with blue eyes. Jack retrieved the purse the bandit had dropped in his haste. Take it! Take it all! the man pleaded. Its yours, replied Jack, placing the purse into the mans begging hands. And youre free to go. Th-th-thank you, stuttered the man in astonishment. He bowed his head to the ground. Its my fathers takings from Maruyama. Your fathers a merchant? Yes, he sells fans, the young man replied, warily getting to his feet. Tell me, where are you headed? Shono But I left late and decided to take a short cut to the post station Stupid idea. I should have listened to my father And after that? http://dewi-kz.info/
Kameyama Tsu Toba Why? Jack smiled behind his hood. Here was the opportunity hed been waiting for. I need a favour, said Jack, deciding to trust his instincts with the man. My life is yours to command, replied the merchants son, bowing solemnly. Jack reached into the folds of his shozoku jacket and removed the note. Can you deliver this message to Date Akiko in Toba? Taking the folded slip of rice paper, the merchant bowed again. It would be an honour to be of service. This message is very important, Jack insisted. It has to be given to Akiko and no one else. Ill guard it with my life, promised the merchant. Jack watched the young man depart and prayed the message would reach its intended destination. ooo000ooo 41 WAITING As dawn broke, Jack sat beside the temple overlooking the valley. The sun, peeking above the mountains, welcomed a new day and the village awoke to the sound of a cockerel crowing. Kajiyas http://dewi-kz.info/
forge burst into life and a few farmers emerged from their homes, stretching themselves in readiness for the hard work ahead. Jack waited, as hed done every day for the past few weeks. In that time, the rice had turned from a vibrant green into a light brown, the fields had been drained and the seed heads had slowly drooped with the weight of their crop. They now shone like gold in the early morning sunshine. Sighing, Jack reconciled himself to the fact that Akiko wasnt coming. Maybe she hadnt got his message, or hadnt been able to work out the code, or else couldnt follow his directions to the temple. If she didnt appear in the next few days, Jack decided he would have to make the journey himself to tell her about Hanzo. He couldnt leave Japan now without imparting this knowledge, which would mean so much to his closest friend. Although he didnt like the idea of having to retrace his steps and pass through Shono again, there was no alternative. Youve been visiting the Buddha a lot recently. Jack looked up and was glad to see Miyuki. Hed been concerned it might be Shiro again, the boy having appeared unexpectedly on several other occasions. Each time hed interrogated Jack about the samurai and their way of life. Try as he might, Jack didnt warm to Shiro. But apparently the boy hadnt mentioned to Momochi any suspicions regarding the note. And for that Jack was thankful. Miyuki was dressed in a simple white yukata and held in her hands a round straw hat with a wide brim for keeping the sun off. Clearly, she wasnt training today and would be working in the fields like everyone else. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ive been praying for my sister, replied Jack. This was true, since each day he spent waiting for Akiko was another day Jess had to survive. He also took the time to call upon the spirits of his mother and father for their support in the journey ahead. Miyuki nodded sympathetically and sat down next to him. I pay my respects to my family here too, she revealed. Is this where theyre buried? asked Jack, glancing over at the small graveyard. No, but I put up a grave marker in honour of them. It was now Jacks turn to nod sympathetically. They both lapsed into silence and gazed pensively across the valley. I miss my family, whispered Miyuki, her voice small and choking with emotion. Jack realized, despite the tough exterior she presented, Miyuki was vulnerable inside. He recognized the lonely emptiness she felt in her life. I miss my parents too, he admitted. Miyuki looked at him, her eyes wet with tears. At least your fathers killer is dead. Youve had revenge. Ive had nothing, she said, clenching her fists in her lap. But one day Ill punish the samurai for what they did.
Jack saw the flame of hatred reignite in her eyes. It wasnt directed at him this time, but he knew the damage it could do to a person. Revenge doesnt solve anything. Itll eat away at you until theres nothing left, said Jack, remembering his Zen masters words the time hed announced his intention to avenge his father. I didnt kill Dragon Eye. My friend honourably sacrificed his life to do that. But Dragon Eyes death brought me no comfort. I still grieve for my father every single day. You should focus on living, not killing. But how can I? When every night I go to sleep, I see my mother dying before my eyes Miyuki once again lapsed into silence. She trembled as if wanting to speak, but was unable to. Do you want to tell me what happened? Jack suggested, understanding Miyuki desperately needed to talk through her grief. Possibly shed never spoken of it to the others, afraid they might think she was weak and unworthy of being a ninja. Eventually she plucked up the courage. I was eight at the time. It was summer. Jun, my brother, was playing outside with my father. I was in the house, helping my mother with the chores. The samurai attacked without warning. They rampaged through our village. Killing killing everyone Miyuki gave a shuddering breath as she relived her nightmare. My father was shouting for us to run. My mother, hearing him shriek in pain, quickly pushed me under the floorboards. Jun ran in, screaming. My mother tried to shield his little body, but the samurai just kicked her away and cut him down. He was only five! What harm could he do them? http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki began to sob. My mother collapsed to the floor where I lay hidden. I think she did it on purpose, to stop the samurai discovering me. She wasnt even trying to fight back, but the samurai still killed her. I saw the sword go in! Jack felt compelled to comfort Miyuki. He too had seen his father run through with a sword. The horrifying memory was burnt into his soul. Jack put an arm tenderly round Miyuki. She stiffened, then accepted his kindness, crying on his shoulder. Your mother sounds very brave, said Jack. Like my father, she sacrificed her life so you could live on. Thats why you must let go of these thoughts of revenge. Your mother wouldnt want you to spend the rest of your life consumed with hatred. But that samurai actually stayed to watch her die! Ill never forget the glee on his face. And all the time, my mothers blood was dripping on to me! Jack could think of nothing to say that would comfort her. He just let her cry, tears long overdue streaming down her cheeks. Eventually, she became self-conscious of Jacks arm round her. Sitting up, she wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. Its an early harvest this year, she announced, standing up. We should go and help bring it in. Nodding, Jack got to his feet. Youll need a hat, by the way, said Miyuki, offering him the one in her hand. Thank you, replied Jack, and put it on. Its a perfect fit. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 42 HARVEST The heat stretched the day into an endless toil. Sweat poured off Jack and he was glad for Miyukis hat. Though the work was arduous, Jack also found it satisfying. They worked in teams, bent over the crops, sickles in hand. The blades, glinting in the sun, swooped like silver swallows through the paddy fields. Some of the villagers sang while they worked, and a real sense of community spirit bound them all to their task. Every hour produced more and more sheaves of rice ready for threshing. Tenzen had shown Jack how to cut the rice at its roots and tie the stalks into bundles. Then they laid them in rows for Hanzo and the other children to carry away. As midday approached, Tenzen suggested they take a break beneath the shade of a tree. Any further news on daimyo Akechis plans? asked Jack, offering round his water gourd. He was concerned that the samurai lord would attack before Akiko managed to get to the village. Tenzen gratefully took some water before passing it on to Shiro and Miyuki. The last intelligence we received was that daimyo Akechi had recruited enough samurai and was impatient to begin his offensive. But without knowledge of our villages location or the Shoguns support, his generals were advising against a blanket invasion. They dont want him to make the same mistake as General Nobunagas son. Which was? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Attacking several villages at once, explained Tenzen. By dividing his forces, his troops were too widespread. Our ninja used this to their advantage and decimated the invading samurai. They were put into such a panic, Miyuki added, some even turned on each other by mistake. With a barely concealed smile, she returned the water gourd to Jack. Unfortunately, Tenzen continued, his humiliating defeat brought the wrath of Oda Nobunaga upon the ninja clans. The terrible consequence for the shinobi of that battle was left unsaid, but it hung heavy in the air. The good news is that the longer Akechi deliberates, the greater the chance our emissaries have of influencing the Edo court and persuading the Shogun to intervene. Whatever happens, we have to get the harvest in first. With that thought, Tenzen led them back to work. Come on, Shiro! called Tenzen. Well get it done a lot quicker if you put your back into it too. Shiro wearily got to his feet, grumbling, A ninjas work is never done! Earlier that day, Jack had discovered the harvest was a time of ritual celebration. The head of each family had gone into the fields and made offerings to a stone shrine in honour of Ta-no-kami, the god of the rice fields. After presenting sak, flowers and other small gifts, the men had pulled out three plants each with fine heads of rice. http://dewi-kz.info/
That evening, Jack sat with Soke and Hanzo, and they enjoyed a simple but solemn meal together. The rice Soke had selected was laid out upon a small shelf that acted as the farmhouses kami shrine. Everyone washed their hands and Soke led them in prayer for a good harvest. Then in reverential silence he presented himself, Hanzo and Jack with a few grains. In turn, they tasted the rice. A satisfied grin appeared on Sokes face. The rice has grown well again this year, he announced. That night Jack went to bed content, but utterly exhausted. However, by the afternoon of the third day, Jack really knew what it meant to be tired. His muscles were knotted and aching, and the sapping heat had drained his strength. Hed thought being a rigging monkey on-board the Alexandria had been tough work, but that was nothing compared to the backbreaking labour of a rice harvest. Matters werent helped by the weather. There wasnt even a breeze to alleviate the unrelenting heat of the sun. And the ground, baked hard, was now cracking into a dusty-brown mosaic. Jack took a water break, resting under the feeble shade of a tree. Shiro was already there, apparently dozing. I warned you your arms would drop off, Shiro muttered from beneath his straw hat. You should conserve your energy. Never know when you might need it. Miyuki joined them. Its so hot today, she gasped, wiping her brow.
Jack nodded, taking a long swig from his water gourd. As he did so, he noticed a column of hazy smoke rising from the ridge into the cloudless blue sky. Too hot, he said. Looks like a forest fires started. Miyuki squinted in the direction Jack was gazing. Thats no fire. Its a smoke beacon! she said, her eyes widening in alarm. Were under attack! ooo000ooo 43 INVASION How did they find us? Miyuki exclaimed as the alarm was raised throughout the village. Who knows? said Shiro, glancing sideways at Jack. Jack felt a cold slither of dread run through him. It cant have been his fault. Even if daimyo Akechi had somehow got his hands on the note, the message had been carefully coded. All that matters is they have, stated Tenzen as he kicked away at a dam and allowed the paddy fields to flood again. But why now? asked Miyuki. When were in harvest? Thats exactly why. Our guard is down. Were tired. Akechis been waiting for this moment. A battalion of armoured samurai materialized from the forest to stand upon the ridge in one unbroken line. Raising their swords http://dewi-kz.info/
aloft, the countless blades catching the blazing sun, they gave an almighty battle cry. It echoed through the valley. This was answered by another. Jack was almost stopped in his tracks at the sight of a second battalion marching up the valley road, the column stretching into the distance like an immense dragons tail. They certainly havent come to negotiate a surrender, said Tenzen. Thisll be a fight to the death. Gather your weapons. My father will need us all in the village square. Splitting from the others, Jack ran to Sokes farmhouse. The first wave of troops had already begun to descend the slopes. But the Ring of Earth was proving an effective defence. The steep valley sides and lack of paths hampered their advance. Some samurai were even falling over themselves, their armour hindering them. Jack flung open the door to the doma. In the hearth room, Soke had raised a section of the floorboards, beneath which Jack could see a whole host of hidden weapons swords, knives, shuriken, shuko claws, chains, and even a small bow and quiver of arrows. The entire time Jack had been living in the house, hed had no idea this compartment existed. The shock on his face must have been apparent. Although I hope for the best, said Soke, fishing out a large katana, Ive always prepared for the worst. He offered the weapon to Jack, unsheathing the blade to reveal a jagged, saw-like edge. Its a shikoro-ken, he explained. A Sword of Destruction. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack tried not to imagine the damage such a weapon could do. Thank you, he replied, handing it back, but Id prefer my own swords. Soke nodded. Better the devil you know. He put the shikoroken together with the other weapons he was collecting. Hanzo appeared, a bag in his hand, and began to stuff as many shuriken as he could into it. He glanced up at Jack with fearful yet determined eyes. Are they in the village? he asked. Not yet, replied Jack, hoping his voice didnt give away the dread he felt. He squeezed the boys shoulder reassuringly and hurried past into the bedroom. Grabbing his katana and wakizashi, Jack slipped them firmly into the obi of his farming trousers. Even though he wasnt dressed for combat, with his swords he felt ready to confront the samurai. His pack was stashed in the corner. All his possessions and, most importantly, the rutter. He couldnt leave that behind. Snatching up the bag, he ran back into the hearth room. Soke and Hanzo were waiting for him at the doma entrance. Hurry! urged the Grandmaster. As Jack passed the hidden compartment, an idea struck him. However important the contents, his pack would compromise his fighting ability. He dropped it into the hole and slammed the http://dewi-kz.info/
floorboards shut. At least the rutter would be safe until he returned if he ever did. Jack joined Soke and Hanzo in the yard. The first line of samurai had reached the village boundary, weaving along the network of pathways, while some struggled through the flooding paddy fields. A vanguard of ninja rushed to meet them, hoping to give the other villagers time to marshal in the square. Soke handed Jack a bundle of weapons. Lets go, he ordered, moving with astonishing agility. They sprinted along the path and on to the road. Other ninja joined them in their dash to the relative safety of the square. Ahead, Jack saw the second samurai battalion approaching. Only three men wide, due to the deliberately narrow road, the column was having to fight every step of the way as a small party of ninja battled to hold them back. But it would be touch and go whether Hanzo, Soke and Jack made it to the squares gate before the samurai did. Suddenly the column surged forward as the ninja fell beneath the blades of the samurai. It was now an all-out race to reach the wooden gate. Putting on a burst of speed, Jack sprinted up the rise with Soke and Hanzo. Behind them, the pounding of feet and shouts of the samurai pursued them. Risking a glance back, Jack saw a warrior, his sword raised in one hand, about to cut him down. Then a flash of silver shot past Jack and struck the samurai in the throat. He let out a guttural cry, stumbled and fell, blood gushing from his mouth. Tenzen, standing by the gate, launched another shuriken to take out the next samurai in line. Jack shot through the http://dewi-kz.info/
entrance, one of the last before the gate was slammed shut and barred. The samurai troops began to hammer against the barrier. For the time being it held, but Jack knew they were on borrowed time. Thanks for saving me back there, he gasped as Tenzen helped bolster the gate with wooden staves. Youd have done the same for me, Tenzen replied, then in jest added, If you could hit a moving target, that is! Distribute the weapons, Jack, instructed Soke, before going to report to Shonin. Handing out the few weapons he had, Jack was disheartened to see that barely half the villagers had made it. But he was glad to see Miyuki among the survivors. Here, said Jack, offering her the shikoro-ken. Its the ideal weapon for you. Miyuki took it, smiling grimly when she drew the blade. Thanks, but well need more than a Sword of Destruction to get out of this alive. Ive been in worse situations, said Jack, thinking of the Battle of Osaka and his encounter with the Red Devils. Are you so sure? she replied, looking out across the paddy fields not with despair, but resignation. The fields swarmed with samurai, the rice crops the villagers had been working so hard to harvest now trampled underfoot. Any http://dewi-kz.info/
pockets of resistance were being swiftly crushed. From all directions, daimyo Akechis forces closed in upon the central square. At a guess, the ninja were outnumbered ten to one. With such a force, Jack realized daimyo Akechi intended to wipe out the entire village, just as hed vowed to. Jack never imagined hed find himself on the side of the ninja, fighting against samurai. Perhaps this is one battle I wont survive, he thought. As the samurai gathered for their main assault on the square, Jack spotted the daimyo Akechi on his horse. Dressed in full ceremonial armour, he looked like the warrior in his painting except he was safely at the rear, letting his troops take the fight to the ninja. Inside the square, Shonin was rallying everyone together. The heads of family were taking up their stations to defend the four corners. Mothers with their children were being shepherded inside the farmhouse by Momochi. Jack looked down at Hanzo, who stood by his side, silent yet resolute. You should go too, he said, hoping against hope that the women and children might be spared. Hanzo shook his head. Im not scared, he said, drawing a short sword from his hip. This is what Ive trained for. Jack couldnt help but smile. The boy had the heart of a ninja and the samurai courage to match.
But as Jack prepared to face their enemy, he was terrified the socalled tuition hed given Hanzo wouldnt be enough to repel the attack of a fully armed warrior. He could only pray he was wrong. ooo000ooo 44 THE VILLAGE SQUARE To Jacks surprise and relief, the samurais initial offensive was repelled. The village square, built as it was upon a bank and with one side buffered by the pond, was proving to be an effective stronghold. Ninja armed with bows shot arrows into the samurai horde, picking off those who attempted to scale the steep bank. Any warrior managing to do so was confronted by the impenetrable thorn hedge, while samurai reaching the inner fence found themselves skewered by spears and naginata. The supreme confidence of Akechis troops was then dealt another blow. Jack was helping defend the eastern corner, when Hanzo called out, Look! Theyre fighting among themselves. Jack was stunned to see he was right. A company of samurai was in utter disarray, blood flowing as they slaughtered one another for no apparent reason. Tenzen laughed, though his eyes betrayed a deeper sorrow. That will be my uncle, Ishibe, and his men, he said with pride. Theyve been hiding out in the storehouse, disguised in samurai armour. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack now understood. A Ring of Wind tactic. A ninjas presence should be like the wind always felt but never seen. It was a suicide mission. By infiltrating and killing the samurai from within their own ranks, Ishibe and his men had turned the samurai upon themselves. Not knowing who was friend or foe, each soldier now fought for his own life. Chaos reigned and it sent ripples of mistrust among the other companies. But the commanders rallied their troops and enforced order upon them. The infighting petered out, the imposters exposed. Only one remained alive. He was dragged to the front of the column for all to see. Ishibe, breathed Tenzen. A samurai soldier forced the ninja to his knees. Then the commanding officer approached, withdrew his katana and cut off Ishibes head. NO! cried Tenzen. Jack grabbed hold of Tenzens arm, fearing his friend was about to leap the fence to wreak revenge. The officer picked up Ishibes severed head by the hair and held it aloft. Pointing his sword at the villagers in the square, he shouted, THIS IS THE FATE OF ALL NINJA! And yours too! screamed Tenzen as his shuriken struck the commander in the face a second later. Blood gushing from his eyesocket, the commander bawled, ATTACK! ATTACK! http://dewi-kz.info/
The samurai, rattling their swords, gave a deafening battle cry, and in one unstoppable wave stormed the barricades. The wooden gate disintegrated under the force of the assault. As the troops poured into the square, Jack now withdrew both his swords. If there was ever a time he needed the Two Heavens, this was it. Stay by my side, Jack told Hanzo. Are we going to die, tengu? he asked, his voice wavering. Jack didnt want to lie to Hanzo, but neither did he want him to give up hope. Tengu cant die, remember! Hanzo looked up at Jack, his tender years all too visible in his terrified face. But Im not a tengu. Well, I am. And Im going to protect you with my life. The first samurai through the gate were slain immediately. But for every one killed, two more appeared. The ninja were driven back. Reinforcements rushed to their aid. Soke swung his cane and chain with devastating results. Despite his years, his lethal skills dealt death to any samurai who approached. A group of soldiers broke through, charging towards Miyuki, Jack and Hanzo. Raising their swords, Jack and Miyuki prepared to defend themselves. But before the enemy had got within reach, five blades flicked through the air. They struck within the space of a single breath. Ikki goken. The five samurai collapsed to the ground, screaming in agony. http://dewi-kz.info/
Tenzen held out his hand to Hanzo. More! Hanzo hastily passed him another five throwing stars from his bag. The screaming samurai were put out of their misery by ninja with spears. But these kills were small victories in a battle the shinobi could only lose. It was immediately apparent to Jack that, forced to fight on samurai terms, the ninja were outskilled in the sword and outnumbered in men. Only their sheer bravery and determination held back the inevitable slaughter. Shonin fought alongside his men, splatters of blood staining his kimono. His bodyguards fell one by one under the swords of the samurai, but he wouldnt yield. The fighting spread throughout the square, the cries of battle now joined by the screams of the wounded and dying. A unit of samurai carved their way through the ninja defence. In its midst was their commanding officer, his face dripping with blood, his eye a gruesome hole. The unit purposefully fought its way over to Tenzen. You take my eye, I take your head! the commanding officer declared, swinging his sword. Tenzen threw a pointed shuriken, but the samurai was ready for him this time. Deflecting the spike with his blade, he drove forward with his katana. Drawing his ninjat, Tenzen fought for his life. Jack and Miyuki rushed to his defence, but the samurais escort engaged them in combat, leaving Tenzen to struggle on alone. As http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack clashed with two warriors, through the chaos of battle Hanzo saw Soke surrounded by samurai. A glancing blow from one of his attackers swords dug deep into the Grandmasters thigh and he dropped to the ground. Grandfather! cried Hanzo, running to his aid, his sword held high. NO! shouted Jack. But it was too late. The boy was no longer under his protection. In that moment of distraction, Jack was caught across the arm by one of the samurais blades. It was only a flesh wound, but it roused his fighting spirit. Side-kicking the first samurai hard in the chest, he simultaneously hobbled the second with a lightning strike to the knee. Jack barged through them, rushing across the square in pursuit of Hanzo. But another samurai, broad as an ox and with a terrifying menp mask of gold and black serrated teeth, blocked his path. The infamous gaijin samurai! he grunted in satisfaction. Youre my prize. The samurai wielded a deadly nagamaki, a weapon with a lethal katana-length blade and an extended shaft equally as long. Jack barely avoided his thrust and was almost hacked in two by a second sweeping attack. Deflecting the blade, Jack attempted a counter-cut across the mans chest, but he couldnt get close enough. The nagamakis extra reach kept his swords at bay. Driven backwards by a series of sweeping slices, he stumbled over the dead body of a ninja and fell to the bloodsoaked ground. http://dewi-kz.info/
As Jack instinctively rolled to his feet, the samurai seized upon the advantage and thrust for his heart. There was no time for Jack to evade it. But then a jagged-edge sword cleaved through the nagamakis shaft and the samurais lead hand severing them both. Holding his stump before his eyes, the samurais cry of shock was cut short when a ninjas arrow lodged itself in his throat. The samurai collapsed in a juddering heap at Jacks feet. Come on, Miyuki insisted, dragging Jack towards the farmhouse. She too was wounded, blood running down her arm. But Hanzo! he protested. Soke! Mounting the embankments on all sides, Akechis army surged into the square and overwhelmed the remaining ninja. Neither Hanzo nor Soke were anywhere to be seen. Its too late! cried Miyuki. She pulled Jack inside the farmhouse, where a handful of ninja were making a last stand. Stumbling down the corridor, Miyuki led Jack into the reception room. As she hurried towards the dais, two samurai one wearing a red menp with a hooknose, the other a helmet with two spiked horns burst through a shoji to their left. At last, Ive caught up with you! snarled the horn-headed samurai. Jack couldnt believe it, though he recognized the mans rat-like moustache and bushy eyebrows. It was the samurai from the inn at Shono.
You wont escape me this time, gaijin, he growled, raising his katana. Jack and Miyuki, side by side, swords in hand, confronted their enemy. Miyuki glanced at Jack with grim finality. To the death! ooo000ooo 45 FIRE IN THE FARMHOUSE The two samurai bore down on them. Without warning, the one wearing the menp attacked his leader. In a lightning strike, he chopped at his neck with the edge of his hand. The samurai collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Fall Down Fist? uttered Miyuki, more stunned at the technique than their sudden change of fate. Their samurai saviour pulled off his mask to reveal a girls face. The long dark hair was hidden by the helmet, but the half-moon eyes, dark as black pearl, and the rose-petal lips were instantly recognizable. Akiko! cried Jack in astonishment and delight. He rushed forwards, embracing her. For that brief moment, the battle receded into the distance and he was back in Toba. Forever bound to one another, she whispered in his ear, returning his embrace. http://dewi-kz.info/
You know this samurai? exclaimed Miyuki, her sword still raised. This is Akiko, said Jack, as if that explained everything. My closest friend. Akiko bowed her head respectfully, though she kept her eyes on Miyuki throughout. We dont have time for formalities, responded Miyuki, barely acknowledging Akikos bow. We have to get out of here. Their innate distrust of one another was immediately apparent. For one brief moment, Jack wondered whether Akiko, as a samurai, had revealed the location of the ninja village to daimyo Akechi. But Jack trusted her implicitly. Besides, Akiko wouldnt have wanted to risk her little brothers life in a mass attack upon the village. I can take you prisoner, Akiko suggested, overlooking Miyukis slight. Glancing at Jack, she added, Just like Sensei Kyuzo did at Osaka Castle. Miyuki laughed at the idea. No samurai will ever take me prisoner. And Im afraid it wouldnt work, said Jack. Daimyo Akechi intends to kill us all. And he definitely wants to kill me. You cant fight your way past a thousand samurai, Akiko argued. We dont need to, shot back Miyuki.
Jack wondered what she had in mind. Escaping disguised as samurai warriors was out of the question. They were trapped in the farmhouse, lacked a second set of armour and, besides, Akechis army was on the alert for imposters. You trust this samurai? Miyuki asked of Jack. With my life, he replied. Then I suppose Ill have to, she said, sheathing her sword. Follow me. Miyuki stepped on to the dais. The sounds of fighting drew nearer. Suddenly a figure staggered into the room. Tenzen! said Jack with relief, having given him up for dead. The ninja was battleworn and bloodstained, a nasty gash on his forehead. Seeing Akiko, he went to throw his last remaining shuriken. NO! Jack shouted, jumping into his line of sight. Shes with me. Tenzen shot Jack a disbelieving look, but Miyuki gave an affirmative nod and he lowered his hand. Wheres Shonin? asked Miyuki urgently. I dont know, Tenzen replied with dismay. He pressed his hand to his wound. I took the commanders other eye out and my father took his head. But I lost him after that. The battle was too chaotic. And Soke? Hanzo? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Limping over, Tenzen put a hand on Jacks shoulder, both for comfort and support. Im sorry. I havent seen them. We have to go, Miyuki urged. At that moment, Kajiya the bladesmith ran in. Theyve set fire to the farmhouse! he shouted. Behind him, Shiro and two other students appeared, Danjo and Kato, panic etched on their faces. Smoke was already billowing from the corridor into the room. Good, said Miyuki to everyones surprise. It will cover our escape. She pushed at the wall panel with the painting of the kingfisher. It pivoted open to reveal a secret corridor. Jack stared openmouthed, but he didnt know why he should be surprised. This was a ninja house after all. Whos the samurai? Kajiya demanded as Miyuki disappeared down the passageway. A friend of Jacks, replied Tenzen, limping after Miyuki. On our side, supposedly. Kaijya stared at Akiko. You picked a fine day to visit, he said, ushering her and Jack ahead of him. The corridor led through a door into a small hidden room. They crowded in, barely enough space for the eight survivors. Well be burnt alive in here! commented Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
Out of the way, Miyuki ordered, pushing Akiko to one side. Bending down, she removed the shojis wooden runner and lifted a square section of the corridors floor to reveal a secret passageway. Now Jack was surprised. Go! beckoned Miyuki as the sound of flames crackled above them. Kajiya, you lead the way. The bladesmith jumped into the hole, swiftly followed by the other ninja and Tenzen. Miyuki, affecting a bow, stepped aside to allow Akiko down. samurai first. Thank you, replied Akiko, equally civil. You next, Jack, said Miyuki. Ill protect your back. Jack landed in a narrow passageway that led down and away from the farmhouse. The floor was wooden, but the walls and low ceiling were hard-packed earth and rock, reinforced by beams. He had to crouch and shuffle along. Up ahead, he could just make out the faint light from Kajiyas candle and the sound of running water. Behind him, it was pitch darkness as Miyuki shut the trapdoor. Hurry, she whispered, and be quiet as we pass under the well shaft. When they reached the bottom of the slope, they entered the water. Jack went waist deep, its chill almost taking his breath away, but at least he could now stand. Passing through a patch of pale light, the sounds of cheering could be heard echoing down the shaft. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its all over, said Miyuki in a quiet voice. Jack looked back to see her face ghostly in the reflected light, a single tear running down her cheek. Once again, her life had been destroyed by the samurai. They forged on, the slope rising slightly beneath their feet. The current became stronger as the sound of running water grew louder in the darkness. Where are we? whispered Jack. Under the mountain, replied Miyuki. Shonin came across an underground stream when digging the well. Why didnt everyone use this escape route? Its a secret only known to a select few. The holding of the square was to give the children and their mothers time to escape. Shonin wasnt going to let the samurai slaughter them this time. Jack was amazed by the ninja leaders cunning and sacrifice. Akechi and his samurai saw all the villagers run for the square. With everyone dead there and the farmhouse burnt down, the daimyo would believe hed wiped out this ninja clan. Miyuki sighed. Unfortunately, we didnt hold out long enough to get Shonin, Soke and the other heads of family through. Or Hanzo, thought Jack desperately. How am I going to tell Akiko Ive lost her little brother to the fight? We should keep mov http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki stopped and listened. The sounds of splashing were approaching fast from behind. Go! said Miyuki in alarm. Quickening their pace, they entered a rift in the rock. The stream cascaded down and they had to climb against the flow. Tenzen slipped and tumbled past Akiko. But she grabbed him, halting his fall. Recovering his footing, Tenzen nodded his appreciation, clearly surprised at her reactions and strength, and resumed his climbing. Near the top, Kajiya reached for a ladder that led into a wooden shaft. In turn, they scrambled up the steps towards another trapdoor. Jack clambered out after the others, emerging behind the statue of the Buddha. As Miyuki exited, she drew her shikoro-ken in readiness to cut down their pursuers. Out of the darkness, a sword red with blood rose to meet Miyukis blade. ooo000ooo
46 THE NINE NINJA Black with smoke, Zenjubos face appeared, his eyes narrowing when he spotted Akiko. Prisoner? No, friend, answered Miyuki, though her hostile expression suggested otherwise. Did anyone else make it? asked Tenzen. Momochi? My father? Zenjubo shook his head. Distraught at the news, Tenzen stormed out of the temple, Miyuki hurrying after him. Zenjubo nodded for everyone to follow as he closed the trapdoor behind them. Gathering outside where Tenzen was slumped on the steps with Miyuki, the survivors gazed in stunned silence at the devastation. A plume of smoke rose from the flaming farmhouse into the clear blue sky. Samurai swarmed over the village like a nest of angry wasps, and the bodies of friends and family lay scattered in the dust. Seeing the soldiers ransack the farmers homes, Jacks anguish intensified, his concern for the rutters fate adding to his grief at losing Soke and Hanzo. Akiko, noting Jacks distress, took him gently to one side. How did you end up here? As a ninja?
Its a long story, sighed Jack. But I ran into trouble in Shono and it was Soke, the Grandmaster, who saved me. Akiko gave him an incredulous look. But the shinobi are our enemy! A frog in a well does not know the great sea, he replied. When did you become Sensei Yamada? she said, shaking her head in wonder. The ninja arent who you think they are. I realize that truth more than any samurai, she replied. I trained as one. All the more reason not to trust them. Akiko held Jacks gaze. Youve changed. Perhaps, admitted Jack. Then, smiling warmly at her, he added, But Im glad you havent. She returned his smile with equal warmth. I see you still have my fathers swords. In my eyes, youll always be a samurai. For a moment, neither spoke, simply content to be in each others company again. Finally, Jack broke the silence. I was beginning to worry my message hadnt got through. I came as fast as I could. The merchant you sent was held up in Kameyama. He apologized profusely. Then it took time to figure out your message. These mountains are a maze, one rocky outcrop looks like another. I had no option but to return to Maruyama. http://dewi-kz.info/
There I discovered daimyo Akechi was mobilizing for an attack on a shinobi village, and it was rumoured there was a foreigner a gaijin ninja. Akiko raised her eyebrows at Jack knowingly. With a reward on his head, I joined the army to capture him for myself. Lucky for me you did! replied Jack. Im just sorry theres no reward. Akikos expression became serious. Your message said you think youve found Kiyoshi. Where is he? Jack, unable to meet Akikos eyes, sadly shook his head. Hanzo who might be Kiyoshi, insisted on staying to fight. He gazed across the smoke-filled valley, remorse overwhelming his heart. I tried to protect him, but in the middle of battle he ran to save his grandfather, Soke. Kiyoshis a brave soul. But I fear hes dead. A wave of grief struck Akiko as all her hopes were dashed. Her face drained of colour and Jack reached out a hand to steady her. Im too late she wept, her eyes welling with tears as Jack took her in his arms. Miyuki glanced over at them, then quickly looked away when Jack caught her gaze. Their sorrow was interrupted by Danjo, suddenly exclaiming, Look, theyve taken prisoners! http://dewi-kz.info/
The boy pointed into the valley, where a detachment of samurai was returning victorious to Maruyama, daimyo Akechi at the head. Trailing behind was a sorry line of ninja. Not many, perhaps twenty or so. Jacks heart lifted at the idea that Hanzo might be among them. Then it immediately went cold. Daimyo Akechi vowed to kill everyone. Whys he taken prisoners? Torture, Zenjubo said bitterly. But hes won! exclaimed Jack. Hell want the locations of the other ninja clans in his province, explained Tenzen, getting to his feet. Zenjubo turned to him. Your eyesights better than mine. Whos survived? Squinting into the distance, Tenzens expression turned from dejection to delight. My fathers at the front with Momochi! he exclaimed. And I think thats Soke at the back. Jack strained to make out any of them. Then he spotted Sokes bald head towards the rear of the line. Beside him, a small figure was helping him along. Hanzos alive, breathed Jack, turning to Akiko with relief. But their joy was cut short as they recalled the fate awaiting her little brother. Now Jack only felt sick, shuddering at the thought of http://dewi-kz.info/
Hanzo imprisoned in Gemnans garden of Hell. The pit. The hanging tree. The bamboo spikes. The boiling pot. The crucifix. We must rescue them! said Jack. Shiro, who had been silent until now, laughed scornfully at the suggestion. What can we possibly do? Theres only eight of us. Nine, corrected Akiko. When did you suddenly become a ninja? Miyuki snapped. Ive trained in your ways. So youre a spy! Takes one to know one. Miyuki stared daggers at her. What do you care anyway? I care more than you know! retorted Akiko, the jibe breaking her usual calm demeanour. I find that hard to believe, shot back Miyuki, squaring up to her. Samurai lack heart. And you lack Enough! said Tenzen, stepping between them, all of a sudden taking charge. This isnt helping matters. What I dont understand is why shes here in the first place, said Miyuki, glaring at Akiko over Tenzens shoulder.
Jack must have sent her a message, said Shiro, his eyes narrowing in suspicion. Horrified, everyone turned to Jack. Did you? demanded Tenzen. Jack nodded, mortified at being exposed in such a way. I asked Akiko to come. So you did betray us! seethed Miyuki. NO! My message was coded. Daimyo Akechi had no idea of its existence. There was no way he could have found out, Jack argued. Akiko joined the army as a disguise. Besides, she would never reveal the location. Why should we believe that? said Tenzen. Because I believe Hanzo is her lost brother. For a moment, no one spoke, stunned by the revelation. Tenzen stared at Akiko, clearly weighing up whether this was true and if he could trust her. Thats why I care, said Akiko ardently. But youre samurai, Miyuki reminded her spitefully. Hanzos a ninja. Akiko didnt back down. My little brother, Kiyoshi, was kidnapped by Dragon Eye and hidden with a ninja clan in these mountains. If theres even the slightest possibility Hanzo is Kiyoshi, Ill risk my life to save him! http://dewi-kz.info/
Theres more fire in this samurai than in my furnace, commented Kajiya, who sat on the temple steps. If were going to rescue Shonin and the others, then I want this one on our side. Zenjubo grunted his agreement. Its settled then, said Tenzen, bowing formally to Akiko. A samurai could prove very useful in our rescue mission. Youre not seriously considering attacking daimyo Akechis army, are you? interrupted Shiro, his eyes wide with disbelief. I realize the odds are stacked against us, replied Tenzen. But the shinobi faced far greater challenges against Nobunagas son and won. He looked at each of them, testing their resolve. Jack recognized in Tenzens eyes the hawk-like intensity and inspiring conviction of his father. Without dispute, Tenzen had become the natural leader of the group. Hed risen to the challenge. Remember, were not just rescuing friends and saving lives, Tenzen continued, spurring their motivation. Were rescuing the clan, saving Shonin and Sokes knowledge. But well be fighting back on our terms stealth, not strength, will win the day. ooo000ooo 47 AN UNLUCKY NUMBER Weve got no chance like this, said Shiro, forcing them to take a look at themselves. http://dewi-kz.info/
Apart from Akiko, they were a ragged bunch in their tattered, bloodstained work clothes with only a handful of weapons between them. It was apparent to all they were ill-equipped for any sort of mission. Youre right, conceded Tenzen. Well have to return to the village for equipment and supplies. He looked down into the valley, where the samurai were still pillaging the houses and checking for survivors. Itll be dangerous, though. Any volunteers? Jack was about to put up his hand, the chance of retrieving the rutter foremost in his mind, when Miyuki interrupted. All we need is a little faith, she said, striding over to the temple. The others followed, bemused. Inside, she knelt as if to pray before the Buddha, then, reaching forward, she pressed both hands against the wooden base. There was a soft click and a secret compartment opened. Miyuki pulled out the drawer to reveal a number of black shinobi shozoku. How come only you knew about this? asked Kajiya, amazed. I came to pay my respects to my parents one evening, when I found Soke checking their condition, Miyuki explained, distributing the outfits to all but Akiko. Sorry, none left for you. No matter, Ive come prepared, replied Akiko, smiling politely. Well still need weapons, pointed out Shiro.
Miyuki rolled her eyes. Dont you ever stop moaning? I sometimes wonder if you really are a ninja. Ignoring his protests, she led them over to the far corner of the graveyard. But this is your familys marker, said Tenzen. Miyuki nodded. Read the inscription. Tenzen grinned and began digging in the earth with his knife. What does it say? whispered Jack to Akiko. Hope for the best, prepare for the worst. Now Jack smiled too and knelt down to help Tenzen. The two of them dug down until a large lacquered box was revealed. Tenzen and Jack pulled off the lid. Inside was a carefully considered collection of weapons and equipment. Two ninjat, four pairs of shuko claws and ashiko foot hooks, a bag of tetsu-bishi spikes, a varied selection of shuriken, two kaginawa climbing ropes, a blowpipe complete with poisoned darts, a sickle and chain and some explosives. Reaching down, Miyuki picked up the blowpipe. Even from the grave, my parents will have their revenge. The rest of the equipment was handed out and the ninja prepared themselves for the mission. As Jack was getting ready, the cut on his arm opened up again.
Let me bind that for you, said Akiko, who was packing her armour into a sack for the journey. He sat down on the temple steps, letting her clean and bandage the wound with strips torn from their discarded work clothes. Jack had missed her kindness and compassion. What a fool hed been to leave her that day in Toba. But what choice did he have, with the Shogun banishing foreigners and his sister alone in England? If only circumstances had been different, hed have followed his heart. That should do it, she said, smiling sweetly at him. Thank you, replied Jack, though he wanted to say so much more. By the look in her eyes, she did too, but they both knew this wasnt the time or place. Id better get changed, he mumbled. At that moment Miyuki passed by. She gave Jack a cold, hard stare, before turning it on Akiko. Tenzen, do you really think we should be taking this samurai along with us? Nine is an unlucky number. Shell bring misfortune upon the mission. Miyuki, said Tenzen, gently leading her away, this samurai could be Hanzos sister. If thats the case, she deserves the chance to help save him. And if were going to succeed, well need everyone. Akiko looked at Jack. I can understand her hating samurai, but why does she have such an issue with me? Were on the same side.
Miyuki takes a while to warm to people, he replied in her defence. But shes a good person once she trusts you. Really? said Akiko, giving Jack a dubious look. While theyd been getting organized and their injuries tended to, Kajiya had lit a small fire in the woods and cooked some of the rice hed found stored in a large temple pot another of Sokes secret stashes. Their morale and strength were soon boosted by the warm meal. We have food, clothes and weapons, Tenzen announced. Now all we need is a plan. ooo000ooo 48 MIST CASTLE The crucifixes lined the road like dead trees. Leading in an avenue up to the main gate of Maruyama, they offered a grim welcome to any traveller. A group of workmen laboured hard to erect the last cross before sundown. The sound of their hammering was faint but insistent to the ears of the ninja, who lay hidden at the forest edge. It had been three days since the attack on the village. Theyd caught up with Akechis army on the second day and followed them through the mountains, but the prisoners had been well guarded and there were simply too many troops to stage an escape attempt. Tenzen suggested they wait until the samurai were no longer expecting trouble. Akechis too arrogant to believe anyone would http://dewi-kz.info/
attack his castle. Well have the element of surprise, he argued, and theyd all agreed. They watched the last crucifix being raised. It was smaller than the others. Child-size. Akiko let out a gasp of horror. So did Miyuki. Jack felt his blood run cold. This samurai lord was cruel and heartless. No wonder the ninja despised him so. Akechis making an example of them, said Tenzen with disgust. To warn the other shinobi villages not to resist. A rustling in the undergrowth alerted them to the return of Kajiya, Danjo and Kato. Only their eyes showed in the gathering darkness. All set? asked Zenjubo. The bladesmith nodded. We attack tonight, announced Tenzen. Shouldnt we at least reconnoitre the town first? suggested Shiro. No time. And we know the layout from the last mission. But were rushing into this without enough preparation, Shiro argued.
Weve already discussed this, snapped Tenzen, his patience having worn thin with Shiros objections. They could be dead by the morning. What are we waiting for then? urged Jack, plagued by visions of Soke hanging from Gemnans tree and Hanzo boiling in his cauldron. Jack pulled down his hood and adjusted the katana on his back. As a ninja, Tenzen had told him it would be too cumbersome to carry two swords for such a mission, so the wakizashi was left with the rest of their equipment, back at the temple. Wait, said Zenjubo, much to Shiros evident relief. Sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed, Zenjubo spread his hands out in front of him, the thumb and index finger touching. On chirichi iba rotaya sowaka Jack recognized the kuji-in chant and hand sign for Zai. Despite his impatience to leave, he forced himself to wait for Zenjubo to complete his meditation. Zenjubo continued to chant the mantra under his breath. But whatever ninja magic he was summoning, it appeared to be having little effect. Still they waited. As dusk fell, Jack noticed it was getting colder in the valley basin and a mist rolled in, settling like dragons breath across the plain. Eventually the town disappeared from view and only the castle poked through, a single jagged tooth in the valleys mouth. Kasumiga Jo, Tenzen whispered, smiling knowingly at Zenjubo. Hes using Mist Castles legendary defence against itself. Now well http://dewi-kz.info/
be no more than phantoms in the night. Not even the sentries in the watchtower will spot us. Jack turned to Zenjubo in awe. He knew Zai gave control over the elements, but hed never imagined such power. You did this? Zenjubo shook his head. Merely encouraged it. This, Jack realized, was the Ring of Earth in action again. Now we go, Zenjubo announced. The first to depart were Tenzen and Akiko. See you in the castle, said Akiko, her eyes fixing Jack with the steely determination he knew so well. Kitted out in her armour again, she was eager to find her little brother and, if necessary, fight for his life. Good luck! whispered Jack as he watched her disappear into the mist. All of a sudden, he felt a chill run through his body a foreboding that things would go terribly wrong. Only now did he question what hed got Akiko into. What if he was wrong about Hanzo? Hed be risking Akikos life for no reason. Jack almost cried out for her to return. But it was too late for that. Whatever course hed set them both upon, there was no turning back. Are you ready? asked Miyuki. Jack nodded, shaking off his sense of dread. It wouldnt do any good to share such concerns before the mission. http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki drew closer. Sorry if Ive been a little on edge lately, she admitted quietly. I understand, replied Jack. Were all upset after the attack. Its not only that, she continued. I know that girls your friend but I just cant like samurai. Akikos different, though. Not like you, she replied, her eyes catching the moonlight as she met Jacks gaze. Lets move, Zenjubo ordered, coercing the obstinate Shiro to his feet. The four of them left the cover of the forest, melting into the mist like ghosts. The final group of Kajiya, Denjo and Kato would stay back until theyd reached the towns boundary. Jack followed the fleeting shadows across the plain. It was eerily quiet, only the sound of their breathing and their feet rushing through the long grass. With no sense of distance in the enveloping mist, Jack felt as if he was running through a dream, no end in sight. He was beginning to think Zenjubo had led them in the wrong direction, when out of the mist loomed a large black cross. Zenjubo immediately cut a diagonal away from the main gate and the town wall materialized before them. Not slowing her pace, Miyuki shot ahead, turning to offer the cradle of her hands to boost them over. Zenjubo flew into the air, leaping the wall in a single bound. Shiro followed close behind. As
Jack approached, he recalled the devious grin on Miyukis face the time shed thrown him into the manure heap. Always look before you leap. Heeding that advice, Jack sprang on to the top of the wall, pausing briefly to adjust his landing and avoid an open water barrel. He dropped safely into a deserted alleyway. Zenjubo and Shiro were waiting for him in the shadows. The ninja uncoiled the rope of his kaginawa and threw one end back over the wall. A moment later, Miyuki was by their side. The first stage of entry had gone without a hitch. Jack just hoped it had been the same for Akiko. ooo000ooo 49 DRUNKARD In town, the mist hadnt taken hold. Their black shinobi shozoku, however, allowed Jack and the others to pass unseen as Zenjubo guided them through the warren of alleys and passageways, the castle dark and foreboding against the night sky. The side streets were unusually quiet, but ahead Jack could hear the sounds of revelry. As they passed near the central square, he caught glimpses of drunken samurai high on victory. Whatve they got to celebrate? spat Miyuki. At that moment, a samurai burst into their alley. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack was pulled into the shadows by Zenjubo and they all watched as the samurai swayed on his feet, staggered in their direction, then leant against a wall. Hed clearly had one too many sak. A glint of light caught Jacks eye. Zenjubo held a tant in readiness. Jack shook his head in silent protest. The samurai took a couple more steps towards his doom then vomited over his own feet. Hidori! called a slurred voice from the inn. Its your round! The samurai, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, cursed and tottered back inside. Jack breathed a sigh of relief; their mission had been almost ruined by a drunkard. Rapidly moving on, they slipped into a side street and ran upslope towards their intended destination: Mist Castle. Its outer walls rose above them, an insurmountable barrier to most attackers but not to ninja. The four of them huddled in the corner where the main bailey wall of the rear courtyards met the castle base. Further along, flaming torches flickered beside a fortified gateway. Like the entrance to Hell, thought Jack, his concern mounting for Hanzo the closer they came to Gemnans garden. Two sentries stood dutifully by, oblivious to the assassins. Opening his pack, Zenjubo passed Miyuki, Shiro and Jack a pair of shuko claws and ashiko foot hooks each. Slipping them on, they silently scaled the wall in turn. Jack discovered the claws and hooks dug into the smooth plastered wall with little trouble. At last he knew the secret to the extraordinary climbing ability of his old enemy Dragon Eye. Jack too http://dewi-kz.info/
could now scale buildings like a black widow spider except he wasnt here to kill; he was here to save his friends. Keeping to the corner where it was darkest, Jack pulled himself up. He was making good progress when the plaster under his right foot gave way. Fragments tumbled to the ground. The noise wasnt much more than a trickling of dust, but it sounded like an avalanche to Jack and it was loud enough to capture the attention of a guard. Did you hear that? he asked the other sentry. Jack clung to the wall, trying to melt into the shadows. He didnt move a muscle, not even daring to look round when he heard the scuff of feet approach. A bird called out, cawing three times before flapping its wings. Its just a crow, said the guard. Jack remained where he was, hugging the wall like a limpet. His arms were beginning to tremble when he heard a whisper from below. Get moving! Climbing again, Jack joined Zenjubo and Shiro on the small tiled roof that topped the wall. Miyuki was right behind him. They flattened themselves against the slope, becoming one with the roof. Its lucky that bird called, said Jack under his breath. That was no bird! corrected Miyuki.
Jack stared at Zenjubo in amazement. The ninjas reserved nature gave little indication of his remarkable and diverse skills. Where are they? said Miyuki impatiently, looking around for Tenzen and Akiko. Her question started Jack worrying too, the ominous sense of dread returning. I knew we couldnt trust that samurai, she muttered. Before Jack could reply, Zenjubo put a finger to his lips and pointed. Akiko was marching up the road, dragging Tenzen behind her. Limping badly, his face bloodied and his arms bound behind his back, Tenzen looked thoroughly beaten. Miyuki turned on Jack. What shes done to him? ooo000ooo 50 KACHIMUSHI Presenting her captive to the guards, Akiko was let through the gate without question. One of the sentries accompanied them in the direction of Gemnans garden. Shes leading us into a trap! insisted Miyuki. Although Jack trusted Akiko implicitly, he too was shocked by Tenzens appalling condition. Whats gone wrong? http://dewi-kz.info/
Following from above, the four ninja observed Akiko and her prisoner being led up to a second gate, where they were handed over to a guard of more senior status, a brute of a man with a thick beard and heavy fists. He grabbed Tenzen by the throat, inspecting the gash on his forehead with amusement. Might not need a crucifix for this one! he laughed, spitting into Tenzens face. Looks like a corpse already. Tenzen barely reacted, managing little more than a groan as his head lolled in the samurais grip. This way! Before he drops dead. Grabbing Tenzen by the shoulder, Akiko roughly shoved him through the gate to the inner courtyards. The four ninja climbed silently over the roof of the guardhouse and darted on ahead to Genmans garden. By the time the samurai reached it, Zenjubo and Miyuki were already in position, Jack and Shiro acting as lookouts. A jangle of keys preceded the click of the gate being unlocked. The pits full. Well put him in the cage, the guard said, leading Akiko and her prisoner towards the far corner. Before the guard had taken two steps, Tenzen straightened, the bindings round his arms falling away. As he seized the samurai in a death choke, Zenjubo and Miyuki leapt from the darkness and swiftly despatched the other two guards on duty in the courtyard. Tenzen tightened his chokehold. The guard flailed his arms uselessly and was out cold in a matter of seconds, the blood to his brain cut off. Pulling a spiked shuriken hidden in his clothes, Tenzen thrust for the mans heart. http://dewi-kz.info/
No, you promised! hissed Akiko, grabbing his arm. No killing unless absolutely necessary. Tenzen relented. Bind him then. But if he stirs, he dies. Akiko expertly tied the samurai, immobilizing and gagging him. Jack, leaving Shiro on lookout duty, dropped down beside her a moment before Miyuki ran over. Tenzen, what happened? she demanded, shooting Akiko an evil glare. Im fine, Tenzen replied. We reopened my cut to look convincing. In the darkness, they heard a moan. But it didnt come from the comatose guard. Only now was their attention drawn to the figure hanging from the tree. Hurrying over, they discovered Momochi, strung up by his arms. Zenjubo cut him down. In the pale moonlight, Jack could see the man had been beaten to a pulp, his face barely recognizable beneath all the cuts and bruises. What are you doing here? he slurred as Tenzen helped him to his feet. Rescuing you. Who suggested such a foolhardy plan? Jack.
Momochi turned his swollen eyes upon him. A brave move or a clever trap Reeling slightly, he grabbed Zenjubos shoulder for support. They killed my son boiled him in the pot he wept. Everyone could see the embers still glowing red beneath the cauldron. They think Im Shonin Tried to get me to talk But I didnt Where is my father? asked Tenzen urgently. In the pit, Momochi groaned as a fresh wave of pain and grief hit him. Hanzo and Soke too? asked Jack. Momochi nodded solemnly. Leaving him in the care of Zenjubo, the others dashed over to the pit. Tenzen, Jack and Akiko crouched beside the heavy iron grille and peered into its depths. The moonlight barely reached the pale faces that stared up in disbelief from the stinking black hole below. Father! whispered Tenzen. The other prisoners parted to allow Shonin through. Tenzen, I knew I could rely on you. Then he spotted Akiko. Dont be alarmed, said Tenzen. Shes with us. http://dewi-kz.info/
If a samurai is helping us, we must be desperate! replied Shonin, smiling good-naturedly at Akiko. Hold on, said Miyuki, taking the guards keys from Tenzen. Well have you out in no time. She began to work her way through the set. Is Jack there? croaked Soke from the dark depths of the pit, forced by his injury to sit on the fetid floor. Im here, he replied, glad to find Soke still alive. But wheres Hanzo? Shonin lifted the boy upon his shoulders. Hanzo looked exhausted, dark patches beneath his eyes. To Jacks relief, he seemed relatively unharmed, except for a nasty bruise along his jawline. Tengu? I thought youd died! exclaimed Hanzo, tears running in rivulets down his grime-ridden face. Tengu cant die, remember! replied Jack. Ive brought someone to see you. He moved aside for Akiko. She removed her menp and stared at the boys face for a long time. Hanzo stared back, bemused by this lady in samurai armour. Well, is it? asked Jack, the moment of truth causing him to hold his breath. Akiko didnt reply. Perhaps you need to see the birthmark? he whispered. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko shook her head and broke into a tearful smile. My kachimushi! Hanzo immediately stopped crying. You youre like the lady in my dream. Jack could barely believe it. His instincts had been right. Bewildered looks were exchanged between the prisoners crowded in the pit. Weeping with joy, Akiko reached through the bars and gently stroked Hanzos face. My kachimushi, what have they done to you? I kicked a samurai warrior, said Hanzo proudly. He tried to kill Grandfather. Young samurai! said Shonin, getting Akikos attention. I dont know who you are or what this is about, but now isnt the time for explanations. We need to get out of here. Akiko immediately refocused on the task in hand, and turned to Miyuki. Whats taking you so long? None of the keys work! Miyuki replied in annoyance. Ive tried them all twice. Akiko snatched the keys from her, but she didnt have any luck either. In frustration she grabbed the bars, pulling futilely at them. I could pick the lock, Jack suggested. Tenzen, have you got a needle shuriken? Tenzen handed him the thinnest one he had. But the lock proved more resistant than the one on the cage. The tip jammed and he almost broke it off. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its no use, said Jack after his fifth attempt. Akiko gripped the bars again in desperation, the torment of being so close yet so far from her little brother almost too much to bear. Who would hold the key? asked Shonin calmly. With cold certainty, Jack knew. Gemnan. ooo000ooo 51 SLEEPING SAMURAI Time is not on our side, Tenzen cautioned as Jack and Miyuki prepared for their mission to find the key. There could be a change of guard at any moment. Are you certain you know where his room is? asked Miyuki. Its on the second floor, Jack replied, praying his memory served him right. After my meeting with daimyo Akechi, I was dragged out by the guards. But we briefly stopped on the stairs halfway down, while Gemnan went to his room. Hed joked he had to get the key to my lodgings! Jack, please get the key, implored Akiko, still kneeling beside the pit. I want my Kiyoshi out of this hellhole and home where he belongs.
Leave no trace and stay invisible, said Zenjubo, handing Jack his kaginawa climbing rope. Like Momochi, he was unhappy about sending Jack, but he was the only one with personal knowledge of the keeps layout. Miyuki had volunteered to go with him as her exceptional shinobi aruki skills would be required. Jack, called Soke from the pit. I have faith in you, but remember the rice paper. A tear is a tear. Itll be like stealing a pillow from under your head, replied Jack, though in truth they both knew this wasnt the case. This time the lives and future of the clan were at stake. May the Five Rings guide you, said Shonin as the two of them set off. Miyuki led the way, vaulting on top of the wall and darting along its length. Jack followed close behind, leaping from wall to wall and roof to roof in the direction of the keep. They reached it without resistance, only encountering a samurai patrol in the last courtyard. Once the guards had turned the corner, the two of them jumped down and ran over to its base. The keep presented greater challenges than the castle wall had. The first-floor shutters were closed and the lower roof jutted out. Somehow theyd have to negotiate the overhanging eaves to reach the second floor. Miyuki took the kaginawa, spinning its grappling hook in one hand, and threw it high into the air. The rope wrapped round a gargoyle of a tiger-headed fish that projected from the curved roof two storeys up. She gave the kaginawa a tug, checking it was secure, before climbing the rope. Jack held it steady as she hauled herself http://dewi-kz.info/
up. As soon as she had negotiated the eaves and got a footing on the roof, she beckoned him to follow. Jack grabbed hold of the kaginawa and shot up the rope with practised ease. For one brief moment, he even imagined he was in the rigging of the Alexandria, the wind blowing in his face and the waves crashing far below. He was snapped out of his reverie by Miyuki urgently gesturing to him. Jack wondered why she was being so impatient. Then he heard the voices. The patrol was coming back. His muscles straining, one hand after the next, he shimmied up the kaginawa as if the rope was burning like a fuse behind him. The voices were getting louder, the footsteps closer. He leapt for the roof and Miyuki snapped up the rope seconds before the patrol rounded the corner. Breathing hard, Jack and Miyuki crouched in the shadows while the samurai passed beneath them. Jack whispered, That was too close Miyuki put a hand over his mouth, silencing him. She pointed to the open shutter to their right and Jack nodded, realizing his carelessness. Creeping along the roof, they approached the window and peered in. The darkened room was full of samurai. At a glance, Jack counted about thirty asleep on the floor. Miyuki indicated for the two of them to sneak through. Bad idea, mouthed Jack.
Miyuki nodded, but crawled through the window anyway. Slowly and silently, she began to cross the room. Against his better judgement, Jack followed. He stepped lightly on to the wooden floor. Tiptoeing between the sleeping samurai, he prayed all his stealth training would pay off. He was halfway when a loose floorboard squeaked under his weight. He stopped. So did Miyuki. But all the samurai slept on, their snoring drowning out his mistake. Carefully retracting his foot, Jack skirted the offending floorboard and joined Miyuki near the shoji. Her eyes were wide with alarm as she pointed to the floor. Jack saw that a samurai had rolled over in his sleep and on to her foot. There was nothing she could do unless they woke him. Miyuki signed for Jack to go on without her, but he shook his head, unwilling to leave her behind. All of a sudden the man snored loudly like a pig. This was enough for him to stir in his sleep, and he rolled off Miyukis trapped foot. She hastily stepped away and over to the door. Keen to get out of the perilous situation, Jack reached for the shoji. But Miyuki stopped him. Pulling a vial of oil from her pouch, she greased the runners first. The door slid silently open. Poking her head through, she checked the way was clear before stepping into the corridor with Jack and closing the door behind them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack now took the lead, their way lit by candle lanterns set into the wall. Padding down the corridor, they bore right to a set of stairs. Jack recognized these as the ones hed been dragged down from daimyo Akechis floor. Having got his bearings, he was now able to guide Miyuki to Gemnans room. Turning left, Jack found the corridor theyd been looking for. He took one step then froze as a bird warbled. It was a Nightingale Floor. ooo000ooo 52 GEMNAN Gemnan must have a lot of enemies, whispered Miyuki, studying the corridor before them. Jack slid his foot off the Nightingale Floor and shook his head with dismay. Only now did it come back to him. Singing birds. Hed been so preoccupied with his fate at the time of his capture, Jack had thought all the sounds were coming from outside. Its impossible, he said. For a samurai, yes. But not for a ninja. Miyuki placed her toes lightly upon the first floorboard. Silence. She moved on to the next, her feet seeming to float above the surface. http://dewi-kz.info/
Follow in my footsteps. But Soke said only one man has ever done this. Im not a man, stated Miyuki. Chastened, Jack did as he was told. Even though hed perfected floating feet technique on rice paper, hed never been taught the secret skills necessary to cross a Nightingale Floor. Jack realized hed have to match Miyukis movements exactly. A single mistake a tear would bring their downfall. Sweat beaded on his upper lip as he walked the invisible tightrope down the corridor. Progress was slow. And the longer they took, the more concerned Jack was that a guard would discover them. Distracted by this thought, he overcompensated mid-step and lost his balance. Teetering on one foot, his arms flailing, he fought to put his foot down in the right place. Miyuki, concentrating on what lay ahead, was oblivious to his plight. Keeling sideways, Jacks hand found the wall and he managed to regain his balance. Breathing a silent sigh of relief, he continued to follow in Miyukis footsteps, taking extra care now. The corridor seemed to stretch on forever. Then Miyuki stopped. Gemnans door stood before them, the final barrier to their goal. Miyuki pointed to the floorboard bordering the shoji. This one will be fixed, she whispered. They both stepped on it; no sound of a nightingale.
As Miyuki took a moment to oil the shojis runners, Jack put his ear to the washi paper door. He heard a rhythmic wheezing from within. Ever so gently, Miyuki slid open the shoji. A single guttering candle lit the room. The floor was matted with finely woven tatami. In the centre, Gemnan lay upon a futon, a crumpled blanket covering his skeletal body. Protruding from beneath his pillow was the hilt of a knife. Next to it was a set of keys. Jack just hoped one of them unlocked the pit cage. Just like stealing a pillow, he reminded himself. Stepping inside the room, Jack stealth-walked over to Gemnan. Miyuki, keeping one eye on the corridor, covered his back in case of trouble. As silent as a ghost, he approached the sleeping torturer. His skin crawled at seeing the man up close again. In the flickering gloom, the sallow-faced Gemnan looked like a corpse, only the sound of his laboured breathing indicating he was alive. Reaching out, Jacks fingers closed round the keys. Very carefully, he picked them up, but still they made a slight jingling noise. Gemnan snorted and Jack froze as the torturers head turned towards him. But the man was just settling in his sleep and his wheezing soon resumed. Jack didnt want to linger any more than he had to. Pocketing the keys silently in his pouch, he turned to leave. Suddenly a tant
appeared, its blade catching the dying light of the candle. Jack seized the attackers hand, trying to wrestle the knife away. But Miyuki wouldnt let go. She was determined to kill Gemnan. Her dark eyes blazed with hatred. The tip of the blade hovered over Gemnans heart as a mute battle was fought between Jack and Miyuki. Shes gone crazy! thought Jack. An unplanned assassination could jeopardize the entire mission. Releasing Hanzo and the others had to be the priority. Miyuki made a final bid to thrust the tant into the samurais chest, but at the last moment Jack prised the knife from Miyukis grasp. She glared at him, then at Gemnan. Miyuki looked ready to leap for the mans throat and Jack grabbed her, pulling her out of the room. He closed the shoji behind them, leaving Gemnan to sleep in blissful ignorance of his near death. Miyuki fumed, but said nothing. Jacks heart was thumping in his chest, bewildered at what had just happened in there. Unable to ask for fear of waking the torturer, he merely signed for Miyuki to lead the way back over the Nightingale Floor. A tense walk ensued. Jack was concerned that Miyuki might no longer be focused on the task in hand. He was right. She misjudged the last floorboard and it chirped loudly. Miyuki immediately corrected her step, but the damage had been done. Reaching the stairs, Jack glanced back. Neither Genman nor a guard had appeared. But a tear is a tear, he thought.
Not wanting to risk the samurais sleeping quarters again, Jack opened a shutter in the outer wall. They clambered out of the window and on to the roof. With the shutter closed, Jack could no longer hold back. What were you thinking? he hissed. Zenjubo said leave no trace! Miyuki, seething, trembled all over. In a tense whisper, each word delivered with venom, she replied, That man killed my family! Jack stared in shock. Youre certain? She nodded once. That horrible, gloating face haunts my every dream. From his own experience, Jack knew that being so close to her familys murderer must have been insufferable. I understand your torment Then why did you stop me? Miyuki whispered with icy malice. His screams would have woken the whole castle, said Jack, trying to get her to see sense. Id have slit his throat Assassination is not the mission, Jack reminded her. Saving the clan is! I want my revenge! she said, tears welling in her eyes.
Jack took Miyukis head gently between his hands, fixing her with his gaze. The greatest revenge you could have is for us all to escape. ooo000ooo 53 TRAITOR What took you so long? demanded Momochi. A Nightingale Floor, Jack replied, leaving out Miyukis assassination attempt and their misjudged steps. Tenzen found the correct key and had the grille open in seconds. Give me your kaginawa, Jack. Lowering the rope into the pit, Tenzen braced himself to take the strain as the prisoners climbed up. Shonin was first out, quickly followed by the others. The wounded Soke needed help, so Zenjubo jumped down and carried him up on his back. When Hanzo emerged, Akiko pulled him into her arms, much to his surprise. But there was no time for an explanation or prolonged reunion. Get the uniforms off those two guards, ordered Shonin, then turned to address Takamori, one of the family heads renowned for his strength and combat skills. You and I will disguise ourselves as samurai. Together with this girl Akiko, well escort everyone out of the castles main gate. What about the sentries? asked Tenzen. http://dewi-kz.info/
Zenjubo will scout ahead from the roof. The clan will stay back, while the three of us walk straight up to the gate. You, Jack and Miyuki can hide behind us. At my signal, well silence the sentries, then escape through the town and into the forest. Changing into the samurais clothes, Shonin nodded towards the gagged third guard. Whats he doing still alive? Akiko made me promise not to kill anyone needlessly, explained Tenzen. Shonin gave his son a disbelieving look. Youve a far more merciful heart than I have. Then turning sternly upon Akiko, he said, Your loyalty to your fellow samurai is admirable, but our clans survival is at stake. You need to decide now are you with us or against us? Akiko looked down at Hanzo, then back at Shonin. With you. Good, he said, slipping the guards katana into his obi. Are we ready? The clan nodded as one. Leaving so soon, said a sneering voice. Daimyo Akechi stepped into the courtyard, Gemnan at his side, a malicious grin spread across his sickly face. A troop of heavily armed samurai surrounded the ninja in an instant. Im so glad you could all join us, announced daimyo Akechi. Just as planned. What do you mean? snarled Shonin. http://dewi-kz.info/
The samurai lord paused, relishing his moment of conquest. A little bird warned us of your coming. Miyuki bowed her head in shame, the guilt of her mistake crushing her. Why do you think Gemnan kept the key to the pit by his pillow? The Nightingale Floor thankfully proved its worth. Even though your ninja got in, they couldnt get out undetected. But none of you will be able to do either, once your feet are nailed to the cross! He smirked, stroking the tips of his moustache. Admittedly, the rescue party arrived earlier than expected. Still, you cant trust everything a spy tells you. Daimyo Akechi paused again, letting this piece of information sink into the ninjas minds. A spy? exclaimed Momochi. Yes, ironic, isnt it? A spy within spies. Gave us the location of your village. Told us the best time to attack. Even sabotaged your rescue mission. For a moment, no one spoke, all of them too shocked by the implications of Akechis disclosure. Then Momochi, consumed with rage, launched himself at Jack. You traitor! he cried, seizing him by the throat. But arent you the traitor? Jack gasped, his fingers clawing at the mans iron grip as stars burst before his eyes. Im going to kill you! Momochi bawled. Tenzen, leaping to Jacks defence, fought to pull him away. NO, shes the spy! screamed Miyuki, pointing at Akiko. http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko, holding Hanzo close, vigorously shook her head in denial. A cruel high-pitched cackle broke the round of vicious accusations. The gaijin didnt betray you, crowed Gemnan. Nor did that disloyal samurai. Gemnans eyes narrowed with pleasure as he delivered the painful truth. A ninja did! His callous laughter was joined by howls of mockery from the samurai troops. The surviving group of ninja stared at one another, aghast that one of their own was a spy for the samurai. Momochi released Jack from his deathly grip. Despite their desperate situation, Jack was glad he hadnt been responsible for the village being found. But who had? Momochi? Miyuki? You brought your downfall upon yourselves, scoffed daimyo Akechi. A black-clad figure stepped out from behind the samurai lord. Jack was as shocked as the rest of the ninja. I thought you were my friend, spat Miyuki. Shiro stared at them, trembling but defiant. Im sick to death of running and hiding all the time, standing knee-deep in mud for my food. Thats not a life. I never asked to be a ninja. But I choose to be a samurai.
Shonin glared at the boy, his fists clenched in white-hot anger. You sacrificed your village, your home and everyone, so you could become one of them! YOU TRAITOR! That wasnt my intention, Shonin. I just wanted the gaijin captured, so I could claim the reward and be made a samurai. Yes, I was the one who told the guard about Jack while on our previous mission here. But he escaped. He forced me to reveal more, Shiro cried. When did your heart turn rotten? said Soke, sorrowfully shaking his head at his former student. Have I not taught you the value of ninniku? No one forced you to do anything. You alone are responsible for your actions. Mark my words, you will not escape the consequences of your treason. Youre a fine one to talk, considering youre to blame for Dragon Eye and all he became, Shiro shot back. Soke, you hardly ever acknowledged my abilities. None of you did. But Ive proved to be a far greater spy than any ninja. I deceived you all. You did well, praised daimyo Akechi, a devilish smile upon his lips. Shiro bowed in acknowledgement. Gemnan grabbed the boy by the hair and slit his throat. He watched the life drain from Shiros eyes. No more running, no more hiding just as I promised. Shiro slumped to the ground, dead.
You can never trust a ninja, declared daimyo Akechi. Gemnan, crucify them now. Crucify all of them! ooo000ooo 54 FIRE SHURIKEN Kreee-eee-ar The shrill cry of a hawk pierced the night like a death knell. The samurai closed in to seize the ninja. A second screech, close by Jacks ear, was answered by a thunderous blast as the southern corner of the castle compounds exploded. Zenjubos signal had been heard and the ninja burst into action, rushing the troops and engaging in hand-to-hand combat. A smoke bomb landed in the centre of the courtyard, adding to the chaos of the situation. Stunned by the surprise assault, the samurai lost their advantage and fought for their lives. Five fell in quick succession, a glimmering star protruding from each of their throats. Zenjubo whipped his chain and sickle through the air, ensnaring a fleeing samurai and dragging him to ground where he was swiftly finished off. Shonin and Takamori clashed swords with their enemies, slaying them before seizing their katana and wakizashi for other ninja to wield. In the confusion, daimyo Akechi had slipped unseen out of the courtyard, but Gemnan hadnt been so quick. Miyuki spotted him sneaking towards the gate, raised her blowpipe and fired a deadly http://dewi-kz.info/
dart. Catching the attack out of the corner of his eye, Gemnan grabbed the nearest samurai, shoving the unfortunate warrior into its path, then bolted for the gate. Miyuki, determined to reap justice on her familys murderer and without Jack to stop her, drew the deadly shikoro-ken from her back and raced to cut off his escape. As the samurai forces became desperate, Hanzo was snatched by one of them as a human shield. But the warrior soon realized that was a mistake. Not only did his shield fight back, but his action had also invoked the wrath of the samurai girl. Akiko drove him back, an Autumn Leaf strike disarming the warrior, at the same time as Hanzo put him in a crippling thumb lock. The samurai let go of the boy, but Hanzo didnt let go of him. Bringing the man to his knees, Hanzo cupped both hands and hit him with Eight Leaves Fist round the head. The samurai, his eyes rolling, reeled and collapsed face first to the ground. Hanzo snatched up the samurais sword. Let him live, said Akiko. But hes samurai. So am I, she replied. Learn the value of life, before you take it so readily. Jack stood side by side with Tenzen, Akiko and Hanzo, protecting the injured Grandmaster. The few samurai who managed to evade Tenzens lethal shuriken attacks were repelled by Jack and Akikos superior swordsmanship. The one warrior who did get through was crippled by the unexpected power of Hanzo ramming straight into him with Demon Horn Fist. http://dewi-kz.info/
Above, Jack glimpsed a flaming star as it shot through the night sky, rapidly followed by three more. Fire shuriken. As they struck their target, small charges detonated, consuming the castles watchtower in flames. Kajiya and his tiny team gave the impression of a mass assault on Maruyamas southern defences. In the hellish orange glow of the blazing watchtower, Jack saw Miyuki cornered by Gemnan and another samurai. Gemnan now wielded a spear and Miyuki was battling to avoid its barbed tip as she simultaneously fought the two samurai. Jack shot a troubled glance at Tenzen, whod just run out of throwing stars. Go! Ill be fine on my own, said Tenzen, snatching up a discarded samurai katana. More than fine! Jack rushed to save Miyuki. Slice her up for my pot! sneered Gemnan, driving Miyuki towards the samurais blade. Jack leapt between them, forcing the samurai to retreat under the onslaught of his katana. Miyuki, deflecting Gemnans spear thrust, swiped with the jagged edge of her shikoro-ken at his head. But Gemnan was surprisingly deft with his weapon. Dodging her attack, he drove the forked tip into Miyukis shoulder. She screamed, thrown back into the wall. Gemnan watched her struggle. Does it hurt? he asked with a gleeful smile across his face. As he went to thrust again, this time aiming for her heart, a chain whipped round his throat and he was yanked off his feet. Losing grip http://dewi-kz.info/
on the spear, he landed heavily on his back. Gagging, his face bright red, he managed to get his fingers round the chain and off his throat before Zenjubo could move in for the kill. But Momochi was waiting for him. The ninja, his rage entirely focused upon the torturer, seized Gemnan and lifted him high above his head. The man struggled futilely in his grip. This is for my son! Momochi bawled, tossing the hated samurai into his own cauldron. Gemnan, shrieking from the scalding water, flailed and writhed. His screams of pain pierced the shouts of combat, and the samurai Jack was fighting took one look at this horrific sight then fled from the courtyard. Crawling out of the pot, Gemnan staggered around in maddened agony. Miyuki was waiting for him now, wanting her revenge. You murdered my father! My mother! My little brother! she cried, advancing on him. Gemnan, seeing the bitter hatred in her eyes and the lethal Sword of Destruction in her hands, cowered from her. Devil! Devil! Everywhere devils! he blurted, incoherent. Stumbling in the darkness, Gemnan fell to the ground and gave a gut-wrenching moan. HELLLLLP me His whole body twitched twice then fell still, the sharpened barbs of bamboo thrusting like a dozen spears through his chest. http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki, her sword limp in her hand, stared coldly at the man whod destroyed her life. Her eyes showed no joy, no pity, not even relief at his death. But there was no satisfaction either. His suffering was over far too quickly, but Miyukis would remain with her for the rest of her life. Jack, grabbing her arm, shook Miyuki out of her daze. Its time we got out of here, he said. The battle for the courtyard was over, but the ninja knew reinforcements would be on their way. Despite losing two in the fight, with another three injured, the shinobi hadnt lost hope. Lets go! ordered Shonin, leading his clan out, with Soke helped by Hanzo. They hurried through the castle compounds, heading straight for the eastern side gate. Thanks to Kajiyas efforts they met with little resistance, most of Akechis troops having rallied to the defence of the castles southern wall. Approaching the gate, another explosion ripped through the castle grounds. The five sentries stood awestruck, staring into the night at the raging flames. Seal the gate! ordered Shonin as they marched purposefully towards them. Were under attack by ninja. The guards, shocked out of their trance, obediently followed orders. As they turned, Shonin drew his katana and drove it through the back of the first guard. Takamori brought down the second and third. Tenzen, appearing from behind Shonin, choked the fourth, leaving Akiko to deal with the last. Still unwilling to kill a fellow samurai, Akiko executed Fall Down Fist. Tenzen said nothing, http://dewi-kz.info/
knowing theyd be long gone before the man regained consciousness. Meanwhile, Jack and Miyuki opened the gate and the clan, now guided by Zenjubo, fled the castle compounds. Disappearing into the backstreets, the band of ninja made for the town gate. Bypassing the main square, Jack saw the intoxicated samurai running in all directions, with no one sober enough to command them. The ensuing chaos gave the ninja vital cover and they quickly reached the main entrance of Maruyama. Shonin employed the same tactic at this gate, and in a matter of moments the sentries were overwhelmed. Fleeing down the avenue of empty crucifixes and into the mist, Jack took a final glance back. The castles watchtower, now an almighty flaming pyre, collapsed in upon itself, sending sparks like fireworks into the night. But a group of drunken samurai had rallied themselves and were charging after the escaping ninja. They reached the main gate, then suddenly all began hobbling and crying out in pain. Tetsu-bishi. Tenzen and Zenjubo had dropped the spiked caltrops before making their own escape. Warned of the trap, however, a group of mounted samurai, armed with bows, jumped their horses over the hazardous spikes and galloped on. SCATTER! ordered Shonin as the samurai approached and arrows flew. The ninja clan split into units, running in different directions through the mist. Akiko, bending to take Kiyoshi into her arms, was http://dewi-kz.info/
amazed when the boy put on a lightning burst of speed, dragging her along with him. Takamori, as the strongest of the ninja, carried Soke over his shoulder. But despite his speed, he was felled by one of the samurais arrows. They both went down. The Grandmaster rose to his knees, but Takamori lay still, the arrow having gone straight through his heart. Jack and Miyuki rushed to Sokes aid as a samurai horseman bore down on him. Shouldering the Grandmaster under one arm, Miyuki taking the other, Jack hauled him to his feet and in the direction of the forest. The thundering of horses hooves drew closer and the swish of arrows flew through the air like unseen hunting hawks. Only the mist prevented them being picked off one by one. Leave me, gasped Soke. Youve no chance of escape carrying me. Every path has its puddle, replied Jack, hurrying as fast as he could for the treeline. Zenjubo appeared ahead, beckoning them towards him. You just have to learn how to avoid them, said Jack. As they ran up to him, Zenjubo cut a tether hidden in the long grass. Out of nowhere, two restrained bamboo stems sprang up either side of them, the rope of a kaginawa strung taut between their tips. Enshrouded in mist, the samurai behind didnt know what hit him as the cord struck his chest and threw him from his horse. Soke grinned approvingly at Zenjubos Ring of Earth tactic. http://dewi-kz.info/
Only a few more strides separated them from the cover of the undergrowth. Zenjubo was hard on their heels as the mounted archers converged on these last four fleeing ninja. Miyuki stumbled, but Zenjubo caught her and they all kept running. The samurai were almost on top of them. Suddenly a huge wall of flame burst from the ground as they crossed into the forest. Jack praised Kajiyas foresight in planning a Ring of Fire defence. The horses whinnied in terror, the samurai cursing their steeds as they were thrown from their saddles. Stumbling on through the undergrowth, Jack heard a final swoosh cut through the bushes. A second later, he was knocked to the ground by a crippling blow. ooo000ooo 55 NINJA OR SAMURAI ? A searing pain, like a red-hot poker pushing through his body, broke the blackness. Jacks eyes flickered open. Beside him knelt Akiko, her face etched with concern as she tried to hold him up. The red-hot poker returned with a vengeance, bursting though his left shoulder. Zenjubo, taking a grip on the bloody arrowhead, yanked the rest of the wooden shaft through and out. Jack moaned in sickening agony. Got it! Zenjubo said triumphantly, holding up the arrow for inspection. All of it. http://dewi-kz.info/
Miyuki, a swatch of cloth at the ready, pressed hard on either side of Jacks wound to stem the bleeding. Jack cried out a second time. Dont make such a fuss, chided Miyuki. I had a spear in my shoulder. Anyway, I thought you were a ninja, not a feeble samurai. Jack noticed she was already bandaged, a bloodstain seeping through the dressing. Groaning with the effort, Jack shifted into a more comfortable position. A second spike of pain caught him in the thigh. He winced, but kept his mouth shut, realizing the needle shuriken hed used to try to pick the lock had stabbed through his pouch into his leg. They were in a small clearing deep within the forest and Jack realized he must have been carried there. Tenzen was nearby, leaning against a tree, a bloodsoaked cloth held to his forehead. Other ninja were also recovering from their injuries and the frenzied escape. Shonin was tending to Sokes injured leg. Hanzo held his grandfathers hand, promising to look after him when they got back to the village. Ill be able to stop the bleeding, explained Miyuki to Jack. But Ill need more time to heal the wound properly. Forming the hand sign for Sha, Miyuki positioned herself over the hole the arrow had gouged in Jacks flesh and began to chant, On haya baishiraman taya sowaka Jack felt a warm tingle settle over the stinging wound. Akiko, relieved to see he was OK, excused herself. I think its time I explained my presence to Kiyoshi and Soke. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack watched as Akiko apprehensively settled down beside Hanzo. Like four seasons in a day, Hanzos expression changed from shock to joy to sadness and then to disbelief. Im a ninja, not a samurai! he protested, looking to Soke for reassurance. When he saw that the Grandmaster wasnt denying the story, just looking sad and accepting, Hanzo didnt seem to know whether to laugh or cry. Akiko leant forward and whispered in his ear. You werent, were you? he replied, his eyes widening in astonishment. Can I be both too? Akiko nodded. Ill be just like the tengu! he exclaimed. Do I get to use a samurai sword? Akiko smiled. Of course. I like having a samurai sister, said Hanzo, giving Akiko a hug. I love having my kachimushi back, she sobbed, holding him so tight Jack thought shed never let him go again. As Jack followed this tearful reunion, Momochi strode over, his face puffy and blackened with bruises. Are you going to live? he grunted. Jack nodded, waiting for the next round of abuse from the man. http://dewi-kz.info/
Good. Thered be no point in apologizing to a dead person, he said, bowing his head in repentance. Soke was right. Youve got the heart of a ninja. Speechless, Jack returned the bow, wincing as his wound opened up again. Miyuki grabbed his shoulder. Stop moving, she complained, ripping a strip of cloth to bind his injury. Momochi! called Shonin as more ninja in black shinobi shozoku emerged from the bushes. Kajiyas back. Gather everyone together. The group huddled in the centre of the clearing. Shonin looked dismayed at the pitiful number of survivors. Kajiya, wheres the rest of your team? he asked. The bladesmith sadly shook his head. Only myself and Danjo remain. Kato didnt make it back and the others were killed in the attack on the village. There was a moment of grieved silence. Well mourn our losses another day. But tonight we must plan our survival, stated Shonin with grave efficiency. First, well head back to the village. Akechi is bound to send his troops looking for us, but we should have enough time to gather supplies before retreating to our final refuge in the northern mountains. Zenjubo, send our fastest runner to the mothers and children, and tell them to prepare for the journey. Well need everyone Shonin? called out Jack, as Miyuki was tying off his bandage. http://dewi-kz.info/
What is it? said Shonin tersely, unaccustomed to being interrupted. Am I right? The sparrow never lands where the tiger roams. Every ninja stood up but one. Realizing his error, this ninja lunged at Shonin, a blade drawn. The attack was so unexpected none of the other shinobi could react in time. But Jack was ready. He flicked his hand, sending the shuriken flying. The needle pierced the outstretched arm of Shonins assassin. The man yelled in shock, almost dropping the knife. He took a second swipe at Shonin. By then the clan leader had rolled safely out of the way. The assassin dived after him, but Zenjubo leapt into the fray. The assassin fought back as they wrestled for control of the knife. Zenjubo, more skilled at hand-to-hand combat, broke the mans wrist, twisting his arm up and into his body. The assassin doubled over in pain as his own knife cut into him. Collapsing to his knees, he let the bloodstained blade fall to the ground. Zenjubo ripped off the assassins hood. Blood oozing from his lips, his eyes wild, daimyo Akechi spluttered his last dying breath. You can never trust a ninja ooo000ooo 56 THE RING OF EARTH http://dewi-kz.info/
How did you know? asked Miyuki as she continued her daily healing, her hands hovering over Jacks wound. Their escape, two nights ago, already seemed like a bad dream as they sat beside the village temple, letting the early morning sunshine warm their bodies. A ninja without observation is like a bird without wings, grinned Jack, giving the same response hed been giving everyone since Akechis death. Stop teasing and just tell me! Jack finally relented. I wouldnt have known if Kajiya hadnt said Kato was dead. With Shiro gone too and you healing me, I couldnt work out why there were still five ninja in full shinobi shozoku. It was lucky you were counting. Otherwise Shonin would be dead by now. I was surprised it was daimyo Akechi himself, Jack admitted. He struck me as a coward. But his obsession with revenge must have made him desperate. You were right, by the way revenge doesnt solve anything, said Miyuki, her expression becoming sorrowful. Even though Gemnans dead, I still miss my family just as much. I miss mine too, replied Jack, the void opening up in his heart as it always did when he thought of his mother and father. For a moment, neither spoke, consumed by their grief, but comforted by each others presence. Then Miyuki lowered her hands. http://dewi-kz.info/
That should do for now, she said, forcing a smile back on to her face and gently touching his shoulder. Itll still be stiff for a few days. But as long as you rest, youll be performing the Two Heavens in no time. You definitely have healing hands, said Jack as he took hers in his. A forced cough alerted them to Tenzen walking over, a large pack on his back. Its time to go. Shonin wants to move before the suns fully up. Are you certain you dont want to come with us? asked Miyuki. Itll be peaceful in the mountains and I can finish tending to your wound. Letting her hand go, Jack shook his head. Youre very kind, but No I understand, she replied as Akiko appeared. Of course you cant. Miyuki stood and bowed at her approach. Akiko returned the greeting. Though there was no love lost between them, Jack saw there was now at least a sense of mutual respect. This is goodbye then, said Miyuki, turning back to Jack. Yes, I suppose it is. Miyuki hesitated. Jack sensed she wanted to say more, but couldnt in Akikos presence. I never did apologize for throwing you in the manure, she said, flashing an embarrassed smile. And she still didnt. Blinking away a http://dewi-kz.info/
tear, Miyuki bowed a hurried goodbye, then walked purposefully over to her parents grave marker. Will she be all right? asked Jack, watching her with concern. Dont worry, said Tenzen. Ill look out for her. Reaching into his pouch, he produced five gleaming shuriken. These are for you, he said, putting them into Jacks hand. A small token of thanks for helping me. What did I do? asked Jack. You were the one who told me a ship that attacks the wave will rise and conquer. I realized if I didnt take control at the temple we were all sunk, he explained. And now I know you can hit a moving target, Ill challenge you to a shuriken contest the next time we meet. So youd better practise. Jack laughed. Id never beat you. Thats why I wont hold my breath! Tenzen bowed formally to both Jack and Akiko before joining the rest of the clan, gathering their belongings on the ridge. Jack looked up at Akiko. Like Miyuki, she appeared to be on the verge of tears. Are you all right? Akiko mutely nodded, staring over to where Hanzo was playing with his friend Kobei, both thrilled at being reunited. Kiyoshis happy, she said, with forced joy in her voice.
Hanzo, noticing they were both looking at him, came bounding over. Without thinking, he took Akikos hand in his. Tengu, can you keep a secret? he asked. Nodding, Jack bent down close so Hanzo could whisper in his ear. Soke says Im going to be the next Grandmaster! Really? said Jack, glancing up at Akiko and realizing she already knew this. That was why she was upset. Yes! Hanzo exclaimed, too excited to keep his voice down. Ill be allowed to see the densho, actually read the scrolls with all our clans secrets! Thats a big responsibility, said Jack. I know. Soke says itll take a few years of preparation and then a lifetime of learning. When are you starting? As soon as we get to the refuge, replied Hanzo. Jack nodded his understanding of the situation. Come on, Hanzo! cried Kobei, waving at his friend. Hanzo smiled apologetically, as if hed suddenly matured. Pulling Akiko by the arm, he said You can be on my side. Hanzo ran to rejoin his friends. sayonara, Jack! http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack couldnt help but laugh. What is it? asked Akiko. Thats the first time hes called me by my proper name! he said, shaking his head in disbelief. He saw the sadness in Akikos eyes. Are you not going with him? No, she replied in a quiet voice. Shonin says he cant risk any outsider knowing the location of their final refuge. Then you should play with your brother while you have the chance. As Akiko went and shared her last moments with Hanzo, Shonin and Soke strolled over to Jack. I owe you my life, Ninja Jack, said Shonin and inclined his head in gratitude. I wish there was more I could do for you, but we have to be gone before the samurai arrive. Youve done more than enough, replied Jack, returning the bow. Shonin clapped his hand upon Jacks good shoulder. You know youll always have a place in my clan, he said, smiling warmly. You just have to find us first! With that, Shonin left Jack and Soke to say their farewells. Ill be sad to leave here, admitted the Grandmaster, gazing out across the valley. It was the perfect Ring of Earth. What about the refuge? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
The mountains are not kind to the old. I wont have so many years left up there. Jack went to dispute this, but Soke stopped him, and he could see the weariness and strain of the past few days engrained in the old mans wrinkled face. Why hide from the truth? It always finds you in the end, Soke grinned. Life has worn me down like a rock in a river. My time has almost come. Time enough to prepare Hanzo to become the next Grandmaster? Soke raised an eyebrow. He told you? Ill have to teach that boy discretion first. A frog in a well does not know the great sea, reminded Jack. How true, said Soke, chuckling. Maybe the fact hes really a samurai will be good for all of us. Hanzo may be the saving of the ninja. Soke! called out Momochi, rounding up the clan. Shonins keen to leave. The Grandmaster held his hand up, indicating hed be with them shortly. Jack, youve come a long way since we first stood on this ridge, but you have a far longer journey ahead. Be guided by the Five Rings, and you will return home.
Your teaching has given me the hope that I will, said Jack, bowing. Youve also proved to me that a single tree doesnt make a forest. I swore the ninja would always be my enemy. Now the ninja will always be my friend. Soke nodded sagely. If you ever encounter a ninja, or believe they are one, then use this secret hand sign. The Grandmaster clasped both hands together, middle fingers entwined, thumbs and little finger extended in a V shape. Its the Dragon Seal. A true ninja will recognize this and help you. Soke turned to go. A final piece of advice: to hide is the best defence. ooo000ooo 57 A HAPPY FAREWELL Akiko and Jack walked slowly back into the deserted village. They passed through paddy fields, most of the crop trampled and unharvested. Thankfully, the clan had stockpiled food from previous years and hidden it beneath the temple. The smoky tang of burnt wood hung in the air, Shonins farmhouse still smouldering away after five days. A number of other houses had been set on fire too, but most had just been ransacked for their rice and provisions. Fortunately for Jack, Sokes house had been one of those pillaged but not set on fire. Hed found his pack safe and sound in the secret compartment beneath the floorboards, the rutter http://dewi-kz.info/
untouched within its protective oilskin. Beside it, Soke had left several rations of rice and some essential clothes. Jack got changed for the journey, then joined Akiko out in the yard. It was sad to see the once thriving village so bereft of life, and neither he nor Akiko wanted to stay longer than they had to. The samurai could arrive at any moment. Akiko hadnt spoken a word since shed said goodbye to her brother. Im sorry, began Jack. Sorry he had to go. Im not, Akiko replied, her voice subdued but resolute. Kiyoshi I mean Hanzo is where he rightfully belongs. In the clan, with his friends. Theyre his family now. But what about you? asked Jack. Youve spent the last five years looking for him. Akiko nodded. And you found him for me. My kachimushis alive and being cared for. Thats all I need to know. It was a happy farewell. She looked at Jack, her expression hopeful. Sokes promised that Hanzo can visit us in Toba once the clans resettled. I know hes eager to meet his mother. Akiko reached out and touched Jacks hand. I owe you so much. Im the one who owes you, said Jack, gently taking her hand in his. Its the least I could do after all youve done for me. http://dewi-kz.info/
They gazed into one anothers eyes, the connection between them more powerful than ever. This second farewell was proving even harder than the first. And now Jack knew what life was like without Akiko by his side. I should go, she said, letting her hand fall away. My mothers waiting for me in Toba. You could come with me, Jack suggested, though he was well aware his journey took him in the opposite direction. Akiko sadly shook her head. My mother needs to know about Kiyoshi. And I need to be there for her. Its a daughters duty. I understand, said Jack, knowing it had been an impossible request. Leaning in close, Akiko kissed him gently on the cheek. Forever bound to one another, she whispered in his ear. Then she turned and walked away in the direction of the rising sun. Jack, speechless, watched her figure recede down the village road, past the devastated square, round the pond and beyond. He realized he felt how Akiko must have done that day in Toba he left her behind. His heart reached out for his friend, begging her to come back. Akiko kept walking, not even risking a glance over her shoulder. Maybe she was scared to. Should he call to her? But he didnt know what he would say. They were both leaves floating away on different streams.
When she disappeared from view, Jack still stood watching, his hand to the cheek shed kissed. He dearly hoped to see her just one more time. But Akiko was gone. Once again, he was on his own. Perhaps better equipped than before for the hazardous journey ahead but also more alone. Hed lost Akiko a second time. Then Jack reminded himself that, like Akiko, he had a duty to his family first. His love for his sister, Jess, while different, was equally compelling and she was waiting for him in England. Gathering his things, Jack ensured the precious rutter was cushioned by the two kimono within the pack. On top was the little inro case containing Yoris paper crane and Akikos pearl, the string of copper coins, and the straw containers of rice. Finally, he added a full gourd of water and Tenzens five shuriken. Hanging from the strap was Sensei Yamadas omamori. Jack rubbed the amulet, praying for its continued protection, then slung the pack over his right shoulder. Securing his samurai swords on his hip, Jack felt like a samurai again. Picking up the last of his equipment, he felt like a ninja. Jack was determined not to be caught out this time. Having adjusted the wicker basket on his head, he raised the shakuhachi to his lips and gently blew. The faltering first notes of Shika no Tone echoed across the valley as he resumed his solitary pilgrimage to Nagasaki, each step taking him closer to home. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo NOTES ON THE SOURCES The following quote is referenced within Young Samurai: The Ring of Earth (with the page number in square brackets below) and the source is acknowledged here: 1. [Page 77] The usefulness of a cup is its emptiness by Lao Tzu (Philosopher and founder of Taoism, 600531 BC). ooo000ooo A Short Guide to Pronouncing Japanese Words ashiko b bjutsu bushido daikon densho foot hooks wooden fighting staff the Art of the B the Way of the Warrior the samurai code long, large white radish the ninja book of secret techniques and principles Death Touch the Art of Poison the area within a building with a floor of packed earth
Dim Mak dokujutsu doma
futon
Japanese bed: flat mattress placed directly on tatami flooring, and folded away during the day the Art of Concealment traditional Japanese trousers short staff (90 cm) used in martial arts chopsticks
gotonpo hakama hanb hashi
Hifumi hachi gaeshi alms-begging song, One, two, three, pass the alms bowl hikyaku honkyoku Flying Feet (a courier) original pieces of music for the shakuhachi flute the five blades in one breath technique little case for holding small objects ninja hand sign for reading the thoughts of others old word for dragonfly, lit. victory bug three-pronged grappling hook on a rope ninja hand sign for sensing of danger the Art of Fire sickle-shaped weapon http://dewi-kz.info/
ikki goken inro Jin
kachimushi kaginawa Kai kajutsu kama
kami kanji
spirits within objects in the Shinto faith the Chinese characters used in the Japanese writing system winged, sleeveless jacket of the samurai the Art of the Sword double diagonal cut energy flow or life force (Chinese: chi or qi) tip of sword Buddhist question designed to stimulate intuition Monk of Emptiness nine syllable seals a specialized form of Buddhist and ninja meditation sickle and chain weapon vital or nerve point on a human body chain weapon with two steel weights on the ends protective metal mask covering part or all of face blinding powder, used as ninja defence satsuma, orange citrus fruit http://dewi-kz.info/
kataginu kenjutsu kesagiri ki kissaki koan
Komus kuji-in
kusarigama kyusho manriki-gusari
menp
metsubishi mikan
mikkyo mon mushin nagamaki
secret teachings family crest lit. no-mindedness large katana-style blade with an extended shaft. flow or roll long pole weapon with a curved blade on the end wristlock move in taijutsu the Art of Stealth the philosophy of the ninja, cultivating a pure and compassionate heart the One School of Two Heavens a weapon comprising two sticks connected at the ends by a short chain or rope bath Buddhist amulet to grant protection the art of folding paper to meet or to face, but interpreted as strength for ninjutsu purposes
nagare naginata
nikky ninjutsu ninniku
Niten Ichi Ry nunchaku
ofuro omamori origami Rin
sarugaku
form of popular entertainment, similar to the modern-day circus, ninja hand sign, interpreted as healing for ninjutsu purposes Japanese bamboo flute the seven ways of going (disguises) sword with a saw-like edge, also known as the Sword of Destruction another name for ninja, literally stealer in stealth, or silent, walking the clothing of a ninja Japanese sliding door climbing claws metal throwing stars the Art of the Shuriken warrior monks title meaning head of the family or grandmaster water training blowing Zen, practice of playing flute for self-enlightenment http://dewi-kz.info/
Sha
shakuhachi Shichi H De shikoro-ken
shinobi shinobi aruki shinobi shozoku shoji shuko shuriken shuriken-jutsu sohei soke
sui-ren suizen
tabi taijutsu Ta-no-kami Taryu-Jiai tengu tetsu-bishi ukemi uki-ashi wakizashi washi yakitori yamabushi
traditional Japanese socks the Art of the Body (hand-to-hand combat) god of the rice fields inter-school martial arts competition a mythical Japanese devil bird or demon small sharp iron spike break falls floating feet technique side-arm short sword Japanese paper grilled chicken on a stick Lit. one who hides in the mountains; Buddhist hermits who live in the mountains god of the mountains summer kimono ninja hand sign for sky or elements control
Yama-no-kami yukata Zai
BOOK 5
THE RING OF WATER Chris Bradford CONTENTS The Letter 1 The Amulet 2 Arrest 3 Ronin 4 Robbed of Memories 5 The Riddling Monk 6 The Ring of Water 7 A Troubled Past 8 Tanuki 9 One Dead Samurai http://dewi-kz.info/
10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44
Crossroads Shadow in the Night The Thief The Merchant Breaking and Entering A New Plan The Gambler The Bodyguard Onry Band of Three Drunken Fist Umeshu Inro Kyoto Metsuke By Order of the Shogun Yagyu Ry Back to School Plum Flower Poles Death Threat Waterfall Duel On a Knifes Edge Broken Hinin Buddhas Nose Sasumata Daimyo Sanada The Rules A Game of Go Constellations Life and Death A Parting of Ways Drugged Live Target Bullseye http://dewi-kz.info/
45 Mount Jubu 46 Mugging 47 All Mad 48 Riddle Me This! 49 The Answer 50 The Lake 51 The Bridge 52 Honour and Sacrifice 53 Washed Away 54 Secret Blade 55 Hana 56 Redemption 57 Ronin Jack Notes on the Sources Riddle Me This The Game of Go Japanese Glossary ** *
THE LETTER Japan, 1614 My dearest Jess, I hope this letter reaches you one day. You must believe Ive been lost at sea all these years. But youll be glad to know that I am alive and in good health.
Father and I reached the Japans in August 1611, but I am sad to tell you he was killed in an attack upon our ship, the Alexandria. I alone survived. For these past three years, Ive been living in the care of a Japanese warrior, Masamoto Takeshi, at his samurai school in Kyoto. He has been very kind to me, but life has not been easy. An assassin, a ninja known as Dragon Eye, was hired to steal our fathers rutter (you no doubt remember how important this navigational logbook was to our father?). The ninja was successful in his mission. However, with the help of my samurai friends, Ive managed to get it back. This same ninja was the one who murdered our father. And while it may not bring you much comfort, I can assure you the assassin is now dead. Justice has been delivered. But the ninjas death doesnt bring back our father I miss him so much and could do with his guidance and protection at this time. Japan has been split by civil war and foreigners like myself are no longer welcome. I am a fugitive. On the run for my life. I now journey south through this strange and exotic land to the port of Nagasaki in the hope that I may find a ship bound for England. The Tokaido Road upon which I travel, however, is fraught with danger and I have many enemies on my trail. But do not fear for my safety. Masamoto has trained me as a samurai warrior and I will fight to return home to you. One day I do hope I can tell you about my adventures in person http://dewi-kz.info/
Until then, dear sister, may God keep you safe. Your brother, Jack P.S. Since first writing this letter at the end of spring, Ive been kidnapped by ninja. But I discovered that they were not the enemy I thought they were. In fact, they saved my life and taught me about the Five Rings: the five great elements of the universe Earth, Water, Fire, Wind and Sky. I now know ninjutsu skills that go beyond anything I learnt as a samurai. But, because of the circumstances of our fathers death, I still struggle to fully embrace the Way of the Ninja ** * 1 THE AMULET Japan, autumn 1614 For one terrifying moment Jack remembered nothing. He had no idea where he was, what had happened to him, what he was supposed to be doing. He didnt even know who he was. Desperately, like a drowning man, he clung on to any memory he had. My name is Jack Fletcher from London, England Im fifteen I have a little sister, Jess Im a rigging monkey on-board a trading ship, the Alexandria No! Im a samurai. I trained at a warrior school in Kyoto the Niten Ichi Ry BUT Im a ninja too That cant be right the ninja Dragon Eye killed my father! http://dewi-kz.info/
Jacks head throbbed and he felt himself blacking out again. He tried to fight the sinking sensation, but didnt have the strength to resist. His fragmented mind was slipping away, dragged back into unconsciousness. An incessant drip drip drip of water brought him round. Through the dense fog clouding his mind, Jack became aware of rain. Heavy rain, pummelling the wet earth and drowning out all other sounds. Forcing his eyes open, Jack discovered he was lying on a rough bed of straw. Water was seeping through a thatched roof and falling on to his face. The drip was infuriating. But Jacks body ached so much he struggled to shift himself out of the way. Turning his head to one side, he groaned with pain and came face to face with a cow. Chewing morosely on some cud, the animal stared back at him, clearly begrudging the fact that she had to share her lodgings. As far as Jack could tell, the cow was the only other occupant of the small stable. Painfully easing himself up on one elbow, the room swimming before his eyes, Jack felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He retched on to the straw-strewn floor, green bile spewing from his mouth. The cow was even less impressed by this undignified display and moved away. Beside the improvised straw bed, someone had left him a jug of water. Jack sat up and gratefully had a drink, washing his mouth out before taking a large gulp. Swallowing proved difficult. His throat was raw, the acidic contents of his stomach having burnt their way out. He took another sip, more carefully this time, and the pain eased a little. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack realized he was a mess. His lower lip was split, his left eye swollen. Dark bruises covered his arms and legs, while his ribs felt sore, though on inspection thankfully not broken. How did I get like this? He was dressed in a dirty ragged kimono that certainly wasnt his. The last time he could recall he was wearing the blue robes of a komus, a Monk of Emptiness, as part of a ninja disguise allowing him to pass freely through Japan. Hed been making his way to the port of Nagasaki in the south, hoping to find a ship bound for England and home to his little sister, Jess. Panic overwhelmed him. Where are all my belongings? Jacks eyes darted around the stable in search of his swords and pack. But, apart from the cow, a pile of straw and a few rusty farm tools, they were nowhere to be seen. Calm down, he told himself. Someone has been kind enough to leave me water. That someone may also have my possessions. With a trembling hand, Jack took another swig from the jug, hoping the drink would clear his head. But try as he might he had no memory of the last few days. Jack knew hed left the ninja village in the mountains and was sure hed managed to reach the borders of Iga Province unopposed. But beyond that he had no recollection. Outside, through the open doorway, Jack noticed the rain was letting up. He assumed it was morning, although the sky was so dark with thunderclouds it could easily have been the evening. He had a choice he could wait for whoever had given him the water to appear, or he could take action and find his possessions himself. http://dewi-kz.info/
As Jack sat there, summoning up the energy to stand, he vaguely became aware of something clasped in his left hand. Opening his fingers, he found a green silk pouch, embroidered in golden thread . with the emblem of a wreath and three kanji characters: Inside the little bag was what felt like a rectangular piece of wood. Jack recognized the object, but for a moment its name eluded him An omamori. Thats it! A Buddhist amulet. Sensei Yamada, his Zen philosophy master at the Niten Ichi Ry, had given him one before hed set off on his journey. It was meant to grant him protection. But this wasnt his omamori. His amulet had a red silk bag. So whose was this? ooo000ooo 2 ARREST Jack staggered out of the stable. Swaying with the exertion, his legs gave away beneath him and he collapsed into the mud. For a while he just let the cool rainwater wash over his face until he felt revived enough to try again. The stable backed on to a simple wooden building, one storey high, with a thatched roof and bamboo walls. There was a single doorway at its rear and Jack made this his next goal. Pulling himself to his feet, he stumbled and half fell towards the entrance. With a final lurch across the yard, he reached the shoji door, hanging on to its frame with relief. http://dewi-kz.info/
Why am I so weak? Jack wondered as he recovered his breath. Sliding open the door, he stepped inside a tiny kitchen. A pot of fish-noodle soup simmered away over a fire. Ahead was another doorway in which hung a white cotton curtain, split vertically down its centre. Peeking through the gap, Jack saw he was in a roadside tea house. Straw mats were laid upon a raised floor and immediately before him was a counter stocked with green tea and rice wine. There were a few low wooden tables, but otherwise the establishment was unfurnished and basic. One wall was open to the elements, protected solely by a large curtain. The wind rippled in waves along the sodden cloth. In the far corner Jack spotted an elderly man in an apron, presumably the owner. Short with spindly legs and thinning hair, the man was haranguing a customer who looked rather the worse for wear. In a plain black kimono marked only with the mon emblem of a white camellia flower, the customer had a ragged beard, wayward dark hair and bloodshot eyes. On the floor next to him were a widebrimmed straw hat and two battleworn swords a katana and a shorter-bladed wakizashi. Though they werent Jacks, he knew that the pairing of swords, a daish, signified the customers status as a samurai. You must pay up and go! the owner was saying in a firm tone. But judging from the way he was wringing his hands he was scared of the warrior. And rightly so the samurai were the ruling class in Japan, and the old man, as a lowly tea-house owner, could easily have his head cut off for not showing the appropriate respect. Ignoring him, the samurai took an irritable swig from his cup. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ill summon the local dshin officers, the owner threatened. The samurai, mumbling something incoherent, slammed a coin on to the table. Im afraid thats not enough, said the owner, his voice wavering as his bravado almost broke. Youve had three jugs of sak since last night! Grunting, the samurai fumbled in his kimono sleeves for more money. Another two coins were produced, but he lost his grip on them and the money rolled across the floor. Snatching up the coins, the owner turned back to the samurai. Now you must leave. The samurai scowled at him. Ive paid for my drink, he slurred, clasping a sak jug to his chest. I intend to finish it all of it. The owner appeared unhappy, but the thunderous look in the samurais eyes dissuaded him from pressing the matter any further. Retreating with a scant bow, the owner hurried away to serve the only other customer in the establishment, a middle-aged man with a moustache. Jack was wondering how to get the attention of the owner when he heard a shocked gasp. A girl, not much older than fourteen, had appeared beside the counter and was staring at him in wide-eyed alarm. Slim-faced, with dark hair tied into a bun, she held a tray of teacups that shook audibly in her trembling hands. Jack remembered how appalling he must look and tried to reassure her with a smile. But it hurt his face to even do that.
The girl, putting down the tray, soon recovered herself. She beckoned Jack to enter and sit at a nearby table. Jack was reluctant, concerned about revealing his presence to the samurai. But she was insistent and led him to his seat before disappearing into the kitchen. Jack neednt have worried about the samurai. He was so drunk he didnt even look up. The other customer glanced over in surprise, not so much at Jacks dishevelled appearance as at his foreign blond hair and blue eyes. But with typical Japanese discretion, he merely gave a curt bow and continued his conversation with the owner. The girl returned with a steaming bowl of noodle soup. Despite the nausea hed experienced earlier, Jack was ravenous and needed the food to recover his strength. Arigat gozaimasu, he said, bowing and thanking the girl. Her mouth fell open in astonishment. You speak Japanese? Jack nodded. He had his best friend, Akiko, to be grateful to for that. After being stranded in Japan, he was first taught the language by a Portuguese priest, Father Lucius. But the man died not long after his arrival and Akiko took over his lessons. Jack had spent many hours with her beneath the sakura tree in her mothers garden in Toba, learning about the Japanese way of life. And although hed lost his memory of the last few days there were some things he would never forget Akikos kindness was one of them. Looking at the bowl before him, Jack said, Im sorry. I dont have any money. It doesnt matter, said the girl, placing a wooden spoon on the table. http://dewi-kz.info/
Thank you, he replied, savouring the soups mouth-watering aroma. The girl turned to leave, but Jack stopped her. Please Jack called, so many questions rushing into his head at once, did you leave me the jug of water? Offering a shy smile, the girl nodded. Youre very kind. Perhaps you can tell me where I am? Kamo, she replied, and, seeing the bewildered expression on his face, continued. Its a village on the banks of the Kizu River. Were not far from the main town of Kizu itself. Am I still in the Iga mountains? No, theyre some two days walk east. This is Yamashiro Province. At least Jack knew hed made some progress on his journey home. Did you find me like this? he asked, indicating his injuries. No, my father did, replied the girl, glancing over at the teahouse owner who now stood behind his counter, observing Jack. The previous customer with the moustache had departed. He found you yesterday morning, left for dead beside the river. She looked at Jacks swollen eye and split lip with concern. Im OK, said Jack, putting on a brave face for her benefit. Do you know if your father has any of my belongings? http://dewi-kz.info/
The girl shook her head apologetically. It was just you. Junko! called her father sternly. The soups boiling over. Bowing to Jack, Junko smiled. Youre lucky to be alive, she said, before hurrying into the kitchen. Alive, yes but for how long? thought Jack. He had nothing. No money to buy food. No clothes of his own. No disguise to elude his pursuers. No friends to help him. No swords to protect himself with. And he couldnt rely on this girl and her fathers charity for more than a few days. After that, hed be on his own. Jack took some mouthfuls of soup, wincing as his cut lip stung. But the foods nourishing warmth began to revive him. By the time he finished the meal, he was feeling a little better, and much stronger. With some more rest, he thought, I might remember what happened to me. His most distressing concern was the loss of his fathers prized possession, the rutter. This logbook was the only means of navigating the worlds oceans safely and therefore a highly valuable item. His was one of the few accurate rutters in existence, and its importance reached far beyond its use as a navigational instrument. The country in possession of such a logbook could in effect rule the seas by controlling the trade routes between nations. His father, the Pilot of the Alexandria, had warned him never to let the rutter fall into the wrong hands and Jack had spent the last three years protecting the logbook with his life. It had been stolen once and http://dewi-kz.info/
recovered at great cost, his good friend Yamato sacrificing his life to get it back from the villainous ninja Dragon Eye. So, whatever had happened to Jack this time, the logbook was most definitely in the wrong hands. The question was whose hands? The only clue to his predicament was the amulet. He studied its green silk pouch. The wreath logo meant nothing to him and, although Akiko had taught him some kanji, his mind was still so addled he didnt recognize any of the symbols. Junko brought him a second bowl of soup, which he devoured with equal relish. Draining the last of its contents, Jack decided to ask her about the omamori. It was most likely Junkos or her fathers, a charm theyd given him to encourage healing. But if it wasnt then she might know who the amulet belonged to and this could lead him to his possessions and the rutter. As he went to beckon Junko over, the curtain shielding the tea house from the road was pulled aside and four armed men entered, followed by the moustached customer. They were dressed officially in black haori jackets, tight-fitting trousers and dark blue tabi socks. Around their heads they wore hachimaki, bandanas reinforced with metal strips. Each man bore a sword on his hip and in his left hand carried a jutte, an iron truncheon with a small prong parallel to the main shaft. Despite their ominous presence, the owner appeared pleased to see them. I didnt really think any dshin would come for him. Not in this weather, he said to his daughter. Then, pointing, the owner declared, Hes over there.
Were not here for him, snorted the dshin leader, looking down his nose at the drunken samurai who now lay sprawled across his table. Nodding in Jacks direction, the dshin announced, Weve come to arrest the gaijin. ooo000ooo 3 RONIN Before Jack could react, the four dshin surrounded him, their lethal jutte at the ready. Both the owner and Junko looked startled by this turn of events. Come with us, gaijin, ordered the leading officer. But hes causing no trouble, argued Junko. Her father restrained her. Be quiet. Hes none of our business now. But you found him. Her father nodded sadly. Perhaps it would have been better if I hadnt. The dshin leader indicated for Jack to stand. In the name of the Shogun, youre under arrest. What am I charged with? asked Jack, playing for time. His samurai instincts had kicked in and he was looking for a way out. There was only the back door, but it was blocked by a dshin and he was in no fit state to fight his way to freedom. http://dewi-kz.info/
All foreigners and Christians are banished from our land by order of Shogun Kamakura. Those found remaining are to face punishment. Im trying to leave, insisted Jack. That may be the case, but we have reason to believe youre Jack Fletcher, the gaijin samurai. And youre accused of treason of the highest order. What did he do? asked Junko, her hand going to her mouth in disbelief. This gaijin fought against the Shogun in the battle for Osaka Castle, the dshin leader explained as his officers manhandled Jack out of the tea house. And theres a reward for his head. Shoved through the entrance curtain, Jack fell from the raised floor to land sprawled in the muddy rainsoaked road. The four dshin grunted their amusement while putting on their wooden geta clogs. Jack realized this might be his one chance of escape and scrambled to his feet. But hed barely taken three steps when he was struck from behind. The force of the iron truncheon dropped him to his knees, his eyes screwing up against the flare of pain in his shoulder. Where do you think youre going? snarled a dshin, his round, pockmarked face revelling in Jacks agony. He raised the jutte again, eager to cause more damage.
But Jack was ready this time. As the truncheon came down, Jack met it with his own hands, twisting the mans wrist into a lock and flinging him over his head. The dshin crash-landed in the quagmire of mud and sludge, writhing like an eel as his fingers became caught between the shaft and prong of his own jutte and snapped on impact. Jack turned to face the other dshin as they rushed to capture him. Try as he might to defend himself, Jack was outnumbered and too weak to hold out. This gaijin needs to be taught a lesson, said the dshin leader, catching Jack across the gut with a heavy blow. Winded, Jack collapsed in the mud as they struck him repeatedly. He protected his head as much as he could, but the blows rained down from every direction. In the whiteout of pain, Jack become numb to the attacks and was only aware of the dull thud as the iron bars struck his arms, back and legs. Dshin! growled a voice. The beating stopped and Jack glanced up to see the drunken samurai from the tea house swaying unsteadily towards them, a sak jug in his left hand. He was now wearing his straw hat against the rain and bore his two swords on his hip. This has nothing to do with you, ronin! said the leader. The ronin wagged a finger at the dshin leader. Theres four of you and The samurais bleary eyes tried to focus on Jack. two of him. Thats not fair! http://dewi-kz.info/
Youre drunk, ronin. Disregarding the officer, the samurai kept coming. This is my final warning. Be gone! Taking a swig from his sak jug, the samurai stumbled a couple of steps closer, then belched loudly into the dshin leaders face. Have it your own way, said the leader in disgust and, nodding to his other dshin, ordered, Arrest him too. For obstructing the course of justice. The nearest dshin, a young man with hollow cheeks, stepped up to bind the samurais hands with a rope, while the second-incommand officer went to hold them together. The ronin offered this one his sak jug. Here, take this. Without thinking, the officer obediently complied. As the younger dshin attempted to loop the rope round their new prisoners wrists, the samurai lurched drunkenly to one side, accidentally headbutting the man in the face. Sorry, he mumbled, while continuing to stagger around the dazed dshin, knocking into him several more times before regaining his balance. The young dshin looked down to discover he was now completely tied up in his own rope. How did that happen? exclaimed the ronin in surprise. Realizing theyd been tricked, the dshin leader thrust his jutte at the drunken samurai. The ronin reeled away at the last moment http://dewi-kz.info/
and the iron tip of the truncheon struck the bound dshin instead. The young man collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath. The officer who held the sak jug was bewildered by the unexpected assault and seemed at a loss about what to do with the jug. Thank you, slurred the ronin, taking back his drink and solving the mans problem. Lifting it to take a swig, he knocked the officer hard in the jaw with the bottom of the jug. The officer reeled backwards. The samurai then spun to face the dshin leader, his elbow inadvertently catching the stunned officer in the head and knocking him out cold. Jack couldnt believe what he was seeing. The samurai could barely stand, yet he was defeating the dshin with startling ease. Youll pay for this, ronin! snarled the dshin leader, striking for the samurais head. By now the dshin with the broken fingers had recovered and drawn his sword. He came at the samurai from behind, while the leader attacked from in front. Jack cried out a warning to the ronin, who was apparently passing out from too much sak. But at the last second, he somersaulted out of the way. The two dshin were on a collision course with one another and the officers sword pierced his leader in the gut. Thats going to hurt! said the ronin, grimacing in sympathy as the dshin leader fell to the ground, clutching his stomach. The leader, his face pale with shock, glared at the ronin. Kill him!
Mortified at wounding his superior, the remaining officer hesitated before screaming an enraged battle cry as he charged at the samurai. During that split second, the ronin had picked up the mans jutte. I believe this is yours? he said as the dshin cut for his head. With lightning speed, the samurai blocked the attack with the iron bar of the jutte and caught the steel blade between the juttes shaft and prong. With a sharp twist, the ronin snapped the dshins sword in two. The officer took one look at his broken katana and turned on his heel. Dont forget your jutte, called the ronin, throwing the weapon at the fleeing officer. It spun through the air, the handle striking the man in the back of the head. The dshin took a couple of faltering steps before collapsing face first into the mud. He was supposed to catch it, said the ronin, raising his hands apologetically. He took another long slug of rice wine, then peered down at the dshin leader who was lying flat out on the ground. Is he dead? asked Jack. No, just passed out, replied the ronin, staggering away. Whats your excuse for still being on the floor? Ive just been began Jack, his body aching from the beating. But the ronin wasnt listening. By the time Jack got to his feet, the samurai was already halfway down the road. Jack didnt know whether the warrior wanted him
to follow or not. But, glancing at the four barely conscious dshin in the mud, Jack realized he couldnt stay. Emerging from the tea house, Junko ran up to him. You left this, she said, handing him the omamori. In the confusion of the arrest, Jack had forgotten his only clue. Yet again, he was indebted to her kindness. But now he knew the amulet didnt belong to her. Thank you he began. Come on! the ronin roared impatiently. No time for girls. ooo000ooo 4 ROBBED OF MEMORIES At no point did the ronin wait for Jack, even as the rain turned into a downpour and he diverged from the main road into a forest. Ascending a steep track, Jack struggled to keep pace, given his earlier beating by the dshin. He eventually caught up with the samurai at a secluded Shinto shrine. Constructed in a small clearing at the top of a hill, the shrine consisted of a simple wooden hut, a couple of lichen-covered standing stones and a wooden torii gateway marking the entrance. Jack found the warrior relaxing inside the shrine, sipping from his sak jug. Careful to remember the appropriate etiquette for entering a place of worship, Jack walked through the torii gateway. He stopped at a stone bowl filled with water and, using the wooden ladle beside it, washed first his left hand and then his right, before rinsing out his mouth and carefully replacing the ladle. Jack didnt know whether http://dewi-kz.info/
the purification was necessary since he was soaked to the skin anyway, but he wasnt taking any chances. Although he was a Protestant Christian at heart, his Zen master, Sensei Yamada, had advised him to follow Shinto and Buddhist practices in order to blend in as much as possible. With the Shogun and now Japan set against Christians, it was important for Jack not to offend anyone. Moreover, if he could convince locals, like this samurai, he was of their religious persuasion, they might be more willing to help him on his journey. Jack bowed twice, clapped his hands two times to wake the kami spirits and bowed again. He then clasped his hands together in silent prayer. Youre wasting your time, grumbled the samurai. Shrines are good for shelter, but little else. Jack looked up, surprised at the mans lack of faith. The Japanese were a pious race and he hadnt expected such disrespect from a samurai. Jack entered the shrine and sat down, glad to be out of the torrential rain and to rest his aching limbs. So who are you? demanded the warrior. You dont look like youre from these parts. My names Jack Fletcher, he replied, bowing his head in deference. Im from England, an island like Japan but on the other side of the world. May I ask who you are? Ronin. But I thought that meant masterless samurai? http://dewi-kz.info/
Just call me Ronin, he repeated gruffly, quaffing on his sak before offering Jack the jug. No, thank you, replied Jack, having tasted rice wine once before and choked on its potency. He didnt think his stomach could handle it at this moment. But I do have to thank you, Ronin, for saving me back there. The samurai grunted indifferently. They were in my way. But wont those dshin be after you now? Ronin snorted with laughter. Those excuses for samurai! The new enforcement officers of the Shoguns new Japan. Theyre just trumped-up low-ranking soldiers. Theyll be too ashamed. Besides, you saw for yourself, they attacked one another. Thinking back to the fight, Jack realized this was almost true. The only real injury had been inflicted by the second officer and any retaliation by Ronin had looked purely accidental. You, on the other hand, said Ronin, pointing an unsteady finger at Jack, will be sought after. Tell me, what makes you such a wanted young man? I fought against the Shogun in the war, replied Jack, recalling that the samurai had passed out by the time the dshin arrived. He hoped Ronin had also missed hearing about the price on his head. Jack didnt fancy his chances if this samurai suddenly decided to turn him in for the reward. There were many samurai who fought against the Shogun, but hes not looking for them. Why are you so special? http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack briefly wondered whose side Ronin had been on, but was afraid to ask. Because Im a foreigner I can see that, he said, giving Jack a cursory yet nonjudgemental inspection. It still doesnt explain why the Shogun wants you. Jack realized there could be many reasons, but suspected it was ultimately to do with the rutter. Shogun Kamakura was one of the few people in Japan who knew of its existence and its significance. Before his death, Dragon Eye, having stolen it for the Portuguese priest Father Bobadillo, attempted to reclaim the logbook on behalf of Kamakura, but failed. Apparently the Shogun hadnt forgotten about the rutter since his rise to power. Despite the fact that Ronin had saved his life, Jack knew it would be foolish to trust the samurai and decided not to mention this likely motive. Im samurai too, revealed Jack. A gaijin samurai! Ronin laughed incredulously. Who on earth made you a samurai? Masamoto Takeshi. My guardian. Ronin stopped laughing. Hes the head of the Niten Ichi Ry I know who he is, Ronin interjected, his left hand coming to rest upon the hilt of his katana. Jack tensed, unsure of the samurais intentions. Masamoto-samas reputation precedes him. Now Im not surprised the Shoguns after you. Not only are you his enemys adopted son, youre the embodiment of everything that man hates http://dewi-kz.info/
about foreign intrusion. Did Masamoto-sama teach you the Two Heavens? Jack nodded warily. Ronins face burst into a grin. Im envious, he admitted, letting go of his sword and toasting Jack with his sak jug. Ive always wanted to challenge that samurai to a friendly duel. They say his secret two-sword technique is invincible. Hes a very honourable and courageous samurai, Jack replied, relieved at Ronins admiration of his guardian. But the Shoguns banished him to a remote temple on Mount Iawo and Ive heard nothing of him since. At this, Ronin lost interest in his sak and shook his head with disgust. Such a waste! They both sat in silence, listening to the rain pound upon the wooden roof. Ronins head lolled and he seemed to fall into a drunken slumber. Meanwhile, Jack fondly recalled Masamotos lessons as he attempted to master the Two Heavens. Training to become a samurai at the Niten Ichi Ry in Kyoto had been tough and gruelling, but the sense of purpose it had given him and the lifelong friendships hed forged there had made it all worthwhile. Jack longed to return, but doubted the school was still open following Masamotos banishment and the devastating war in which many of the sensei had died. All of a sudden Ronin roused himself. So, young samurai, you trained at the Niten Ichi Ry, fought under Satoshis flag against Kamakura, somehow survived the Battle of Osaka Castle, then what? http://dewi-kz.info/
I escaped with Akiko to the port of Toba, where we stayed with her mother Whos Akiko? Masamotos niece and my best friend, replied Jack, the corners of his mouth turning up at the thought of her. How he missed Akiko being around. If shed been by his side, he would surely not be in this mess and hed feel far less alone and vulnerable than he did now. The smile faded into regret at leaving her. Seeing the forlorn expression on Jacks face, Ronin raised his eyebrows knowingly. So why didnt you stay? I couldnt. After the Shogun passed the law banishing all foreigners and Christians, her family were put in great danger. So Ive been heading for Nagasaki ever since. I hope to find a ship there, bound for England. So when did you leave Toba? It must have been springtime, Jack admitted, realizing that it was now autumn. And youve only reached Kamo! snorted Ronin in disbelief. It hadnt been in Jacks plans to make such little progress, but circumstances had delayed him. Having almost been caught by the Shoguns samurai on the Tokaido Road, hed escaped into the Iga mountains the domain of the ninja. Here, hed ended up living in a secret village with his archenemies. But in that time his eyes had been opened to the truth about the ninjas way of life. All his preconceptions and prejudices were brought into question as they http://dewi-kz.info/
trained him in the art of ninjutsu, introduced him to their moral code of ninniku and taught him about the Five Rings. In the process, hed learnt some vital skills and his old enemies, the ninja, had become his friends. And though he still struggled with the idea, he now considered himself both samurai and ninja. But Jack was reluctant to reveal any of this to the samurai. I got lost in the mountains, Jack explained, which was partly true. Ronin nodded slowly, but didnt look entirely convinced by this answer. Easily done. Is that why youre in such a state? Your injuries arent just from today. Jack looked at himself. The red welts from the dshins jutte were layered over a patchwork of dark blue bruises that crisscrossed his body. His split lip and swollen eye throbbed dully, as did his ribs. So many injuries and no memory of how he got them all. But these were nothing compared to his stomach, which was still sore from the dshin leaders vicious attack. I dont know, Jack replied, shrugging. I cant remember anything of the last few days. I wouldnt worry. That often happens to me, Ronin grunted, raising the jug to his lips. But I dont drink sak! replied Jack, laughing despite himself, then wishing he hadnt as his stomach muscles contracted painfully. So whats your plan now? asked Ronin as he settled back against the shrine wall. http://dewi-kz.info/
My first step is to try to get back everything Ive lost Jack began. Then, remembering the omamori in his hand, he added, Or thats been stolen. Youve been robbed not only of your memory but your possessions too! Ronin exclaimed, raising his eyebrows in sympathy. You have been ill-fated. What was taken? Everything. My clothes, my money, my food, an inro case given to me by daimyo Takatomi, which contained a good-luck paper crane from my friend Yori and a precious pearl that was a gift from Akiko Anything else of value? asked Ronin, his bloodshot eyes suddenly sparkling. Jack nodded. Careful not to directly refer to the rutter, he added, My fathers diary, some shuriken stars I happened to acquire and, of course, my swords. Your swords! said Ronin in dismay. Yes, Jack admitted, feeling the shame. The sword was the soul of the samurai and therefore considered unforgivable to lose. They belonged to Akikos father and were made by the swordsmith Shizu. They had dark red woven handles and their sayas had mother-ofpearl inlays. Id recognize them anywhere. Shizu, Ronin breathed with admiration, clearly aware of the reputation of the legendary swordsmith. This girl must favour you greatly to bestow such an heirloom. And to have them stolen must be intolerable! http://dewi-kz.info/
Ronin stroked his beard thoughtfully. Putting down his sak jug with a decisive thump, he announced, Ill help you, young samurai. I suspect its the work of bandits. I appreciate your offer, Ronin, replied Jack, surprised by the mans altruism. But I have nothing to pay you with. I dont do things for money! he snorted. Money is for merchants, not samurai. Yet He shook the nearly empty sak jug. A man cannot live on air alone. In return for my services, I ask only that I can choose one item from whatever we recover. Jack hesitated. What if Ronin decided upon the rutter? But that was highly unlikely; the samurai was interested in only one thing and that was getting drunk. Studying the dishevelled intoxicated man, Jack wondered whether Ronin would be more of a hindrance than a help. But Jack needed whatever help he could get, so nodded his agreement. Good. Its settled then, said Ronin, taking a swig of rice wine to seal the deal, before settling back against the wall and closing his eyes. Within seconds, he was snoring loudly. Some help hes going to be! thought Jack. ooo000ooo 5 THE RIDDLING MONK Jack knelt before the shrines altar, hands clasped, eyes tight shut. He prayed, thinking of his parents up in heaven, desperately wishing for the comforting embrace of his mother and the sound http://dewi-kz.info/
counsel of his father. John Fletcher was a man who never wavered, never lost hope, not even in the fiercest of storms. A smooth sea never made a skilful mariner, he would say. Now, as the rain battered the little shrine, Jack called upon that same strength of mind. But, try as he might, a sense of despair seeped into his thoughts. What chance did he have of recovering his possessions, let alone of surviving? He still couldnt remember anything. He had no idea whod attacked him, or why. It could have been a samurai patrol or, as Ronin suspected, a bunch of bandits. Had they known who he was? Or had it been a random assault? Did they even realize the true worth of what theyd stolen? And, most importantly, where were his possessions now? There were so many unanswered questions. Jack pounded the floor in frustration, willing himself to remember a face a name a place anything! But his mind remained a blank. Whoever it was, they evidently thought theyd killed him. That gave him an edge at least, since they wouldnt be expecting him to rise from the grave. On the other hand, he was a wanted gaijin, a samurai without his swords, a ninja without a disguise. His situation was desperate, summed up in the fact he had to rely upon a washed-up masterless samurai for help. The ordeal before him seemed insurmountable. Sorry, Jess, thought Jack, reflecting on his responsibility to his sister back in England. Although shed been left in the care of a neighbour, Mrs Winters, that was over five years ago and the http://dewi-kz.info/
woman was old then. Jack was worried that Jess, now aged ten, could be on her own or, worse, in a workhouse for orphans. Jack bowed his head, a tear rolling down his cheek. May God take care of you, because I fear I might not make it home. Only dead fish swim with the current, cried a croaky ratchety voice. Jack spun round in shock. Ronin was still comatose in the corner of the shrine. But, emerging through the silver curtain of rain, a fiery grizzled demon hopped towards him. Jacks heart was in his mouth as the vision drew nearer. Then he realized it was a man. Bug-eyed, with a shiny bald pate and a wild bush of a beard, he wore a long red robe, a black obi and a necklace of blue prayer beads. Jack guessed by this he was a yamabushi, a mountain monk. Over one shoulder was slung a sturdy stick from which hung a white cloth knapsack. In his right hand, he clutched a parasol of broad green leaves to keep off the rain. The mountain monk skipped lightly down the path, leaping puddles like a deranged toad. In a singsong voice, he cried, Riddle me this before I die, what gets wet as it dries? The monk landed with both feet in a puddle, soaking Jack by the entrance. Purified! he declared. Now do you know the answer to my riddle? Be quick, be fast, be nimble!
Bewildered, Jack shook his head. The bizarre behaviour of the man left him speechless. The Riddling Monk entered the shrine, eyeballing Jack and tutting loudly. This answer Ill give for free, but next time youll pay a fee, he announced, giving the sleeping Ronin a cursory inspection. What gets wet as it dries? A towel, of course! The monk danced a jig, then plonked himself down beside Jack. Youre a strange-looking fish, he said, plucking a blond hair from Jacks head and examining it. Excuse me, said Jack, gathering his wits, but who are you? My name is mine, but other people use it so much more than I. Why not ask them? He turned to the altar and began babbling some incomprehensible prayers. Jack quickly gathered the monk was mad. Otherwise he seemed relatively harmless, so Jack saw no reason to wake Ronin. All of a sudden, the monk seized Jacks wrist. My, my, my! What an interesting life! he proclaimed, running a dirty fingernail along the lines of Jacks palm. Jack tried to pull his hand away, but the monk was remarkably strong. Dont you want to be told what the future may hold? the monk admonished. http://dewi-kz.info/
Reluctantly, Jack allowed the man to study his hand. Arguing with a lunatic would get him nowhere. The monks bulging eyes widened even more and there were numerous coos of surprise, sighs of woe and fits of giggles as he read Jacks palm. What have you seen? Jack asked, curious in spite of himself. The monk looked up, a deadly serious expression on his face. You seek more than you have, young samurai, he answered, his voice grave and low. Know this! What you find is lost. What you give is given back. What you fight is defeated. And what you want is sacrificed. Jack stared at the monk, utterly bewildered. What does any of that mean? What lies behind us and what lies before are tiny matters compared to what lies within us, he replied, letting go of Jacks wrist. Other hand. Sighing, Jack offered his left hand in which he held the green silk amulet, hoping for a more lucid answer. The Great Buddhas omamori! the monk exclaimed in delight. Did you climb through his nose, or just bow down before his toes? Though Jack had no idea what the man was talking about, he was thrilled to discover the monk recognized the amulet. You know whose this is? That I do! Its the Great Buddhas, replied the monk, smiling broadly to reveal a toothless mouth. Do you know where he is? Jack demanded. http://dewi-kz.info/
The monk nodded. From here hes neither near nor far. Jack tried to keep calm in the face of the monks infuriating riddles. In which direction? If you went backwards, it would be Aran. The monk was making no sense to Jack. Desperation getting the better of him, he asked, Can you guide me there? Jumping to his feet, the monk pirouetted on the spot and raised his parasol of leaves. Do not walk behind me, for I may not lead. Do not walk ahead, for I may not follow. Jack realized it would be a futile expedition to go with this crazed man. At least point me in the right direction. The monk laughed. Riddle me this, young samurai! What is greater than God, more evil than the Devil? Poor people have it, rich people need it, and if you eat it youll die. Tell me this and I shall give it to you. Jack thought hard. At the Niten Ichi Ry, Sensei Yamada had often set his class koan riddles testing questions to focus on while meditating. Although familiar with the mindset required to answer such conundrums, Jack was never the best at these mental tests. How he wished his friend Yori was with him now. That boy could figure out any koan. But Jacks head was too clouded and confused for meditation and no answer came to mind. I dont know, replied Jack in frustration. Come, fish, dont give up so easily! Your souls not beat until you next meet me! http://dewi-kz.info/
With that, the Riddling Monk danced off into the pouring rain. ooo000ooo 6 THE RING OF WATER Jack sat staring at the bend in the path where the crazed man had disappeared, questioning whether hed seen the monk at all. The encounter had been so bizarre as to be unbelievable. Having already lost his memory, Jack convinced himself the monk was no more than a figment of his fevered imagination a combination of fatigue, stress and lack of food. The amulet in his hand was real enough, though. And the pain he felt was all too real. Then he noticed the footprints in the mud, heading towards the forest. They werent his or Ronins. They could only belong to the Riddling Monk. The rain was falling even harder now, rapidly washing away the evidence. But at least Jack knew he wasnt going mad. Only dead fish swim with the current. Had the Riddling Monk been speaking to him? This was the sort of enigmatic advice Sensei Yamada usually offered. Surprisingly, in this instance the monks words made some sense to Jack. If he simply gave up in this desperate situation, hed be washed away like a dead fish. Alternatively, he could fight the current and overcome the difficulties he faced.
There was a glimmer of hope after all. The Riddling Monk had recognized the omamori. It belonged to the Great Buddha, whoever and wherever he was. Jack would ask Ronin when he awoke. The path leading up to the shrine began to flood in the torrential rain. A trickle grew into a stream and wound its way down the slope into the forest. Jack watched as a large brown leaf was caught in its wash, briefly held back by a pile of stones, before floating round and away. Like a river flowing down a mountain, whenever you encounter an obstacle, move round it, adapt and continue on. The leaf had reminded Jack of Soke, the ninja Grandmaster, and his teachings of the Five Rings: the five great elements of the universe Earth, Water, Fire, Wind and Sky that formed the basis of a ninjas philosophy to life and to ninjutsu itself. Soke had explained the Ring of Water was about adaptability and nagare, flow, its core principle demonstrated by the unstoppable nature of a river. Jack realized if he was to survive hed have to apply the Ring of Water adapt to his circumstances, go with the flow and overcome the obstacles on his journey. While Jack didnt want to admit it, ninjutsu was more relevant in this dire circumstance than any of his samurai training. He found it ironic that the skills of the ninja, once utilized by Dragon Eye in his attempts to kill Jack, might now be his salvation. The first step was to begin self-healing. Sitting cross-legged, Jack clasped his hands together, interlocking his fingers while leaving his index finger and thumb both extended, to form the hand sign for Sha. He began softly chanting, On haya baishiraman taya sowaka http://dewi-kz.info/
Deep within, Jack experienced a warm glow that slowly spread through his body. Sha was one of the nine secret hand signs of kujiin, ninja magic. These powers originated from the Ring of Sky, the element representing the unseen energy of the universe, and this was what he was tapping into now. After a while, Jack ceased the mantra and tentatively touched his split lip and swollen eye. Although there was no discernible change, his aches and pains seemed to have eased. Jack knew hed have to repeat the process several more times, its accumulative effect speeding up his bodys healing. During his meditation, the rain had slackened and Jack decided to venture into the forest. Soke had also taught him fieldcraft, knowledge garnered from the Ring of Earth, so Jack knew what berries, fruits and nuts he could or couldnt eat and, more importantly, where to find them. Getting to his feet, Jack left the comatose Ronin snoring away, his arms wrapped protectively round the sak jug. Having taken his fill of the nuts and berries hed managed to forage, Jack placed a handful beside the still-sleeping samurai. Suddenly a blade was held to his throat. Who are you? growled Ronin. Its me, Jack! he replied, startled by the unexpected attack. Ronins eyes narrowed as he pressed the blade harder against Jacks neck. The gaijin samurai! added Jack in desperation. http://dewi-kz.info/
What were you doing? Ive brought you some food. Ronin glanced down at the small pile of nuts and berries. Youre a right little squirrel, arent you? he said, releasing Jack and scooping them up. He popped a juicy red berry into his mouth. So how do I know you? Jack stared in amazement at the samurai. You saved me from the dshin at the tea house. Did I? You offered to help get back my belongings. I said that? Jacks mouth fell open in disbelief. You mean youve forgotten! Shooting him a black look, Ronin snarled, I may be drunk, but in the morning Ill be sober and youll still be ugly! Now get out of here! Jack bristled at the mans rudeness. Some samurai you are! Leaping to his feet, Ronin grabbed Jack and slammed him against the shrine wall. What did you say? I I thought samurai were meant to be honourable, spluttered Jack, taken aback by the mans sudden mood swing. You promised to help me. Wheres your sense of bushido?
Youve no right to ask that! Ronin spat into Jacks face. Before you criticize someone, you should walk a mile in their shoes! I would if I had any, replied Jack. Ronin looked down at Jacks muddy and blistered feet. He grunted with amusement and his anger dissipated. I remember now, he said, grinning. I admired your fighting spirit. You were the underdog, yet you still bit back. He let go, patting out the ruckles in Jacks tattered kimono. If I said Id help you, I will. I am a man of my word. Ronin sat back down, took a swig from the remains of his sak and coughed harshly. So remind me, whats our plan? We havent made one yet, Jack replied, warily sitting opposite the hungover samurai. The mans temperament was proving as unpredictable as the sea. Deciding against mentioning his encounter with the Riddling Monk, Jack said, But have you heard of the Great Buddha? Of course. Do you know where we could find him? Depends which one you seek, replied Ronin. Taken aback to hear this, Jack pulled out the amulet. The one who owns this omamori. Ronin attempted to focus his eyes on the silk pouch. T dai ji. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack stared blankly at the samurai. Thats what it says here, Ronin explained, pointing to the three kanji characters. Tdai-ji. Its the name of the Buddhist temple this amulet comes from. Is it far? Maybe a day or sos walk. Its in Nara. Jack now realized the monk had told him where to go. If you went backwards, it would be Aran Nara! Can you take me there? Id be honoured to, Ronin replied, leaning against the wall and enjoying a long draft of sak. Once it stops raining. ooo000ooo 7 A TROUBLED PAST Flashes of lightning lit the sky and rain poured in a continuous waterfall from the heavens as the thunderstorm battered the little shrine. Sheltered inside, Jack stared into the deepening gloom, troubled that he still had no recollection of the past few days. Ronin, sipping the last of his sak, drifted into another drunken slumber. A short while after, Jack surrendered to exhaustion too. Lying down, he listened to the rain drum upon the shrines roof. Accustomed to bad weather from his time on-board the Alexandria, Jack slept through the night, only waking when the dawn chorus http://dewi-kz.info/
heralded a new day. The storm had passed and the early morning sun was burning off the mist in the valley below. Jack sat up and stretched. His body was still stiff and sore, but the nights rest had done him some good. Cupping his hands, he scooped up some fresh water from a puddle and finished off the last of his berries. While he waited for Ronin to wake, he resumed his self-healing meditation. His senses heightened by the trancelike state of kuji-in, Jack heard the forest resounding to a million drops of water falling from leaf to leaf as the ninja magic did its work. What are you up to? demanded Ronin gruffly, eyeing Jacks hand sign with suspicion. Ronin looked like a bear that had been roused from hibernation too early. His beard was unkempt, his eyes red and his expression grouchy. Just meditating, replied Jack, unclasping his hands. Ronin snorted with derision. Meditation wont fill an empty stomach. He shook his sak jug, then upended it. Not a single drop came out and he threw it away in disgust. Lets go. Lacking footwear, Jack hobbled as fast as he could after the departing Ronin. The samurai forged ahead down the forest path, irritably glancing back as Jack lagged further and further behind. He eventually stopped and waited for him at a crossroads. To pass the time, Ronin cut a long branch from a tree with his wakizashi, sheared the twigs off the main stem, rounded the ends and stripped away the bark. On Jacks arrival, he presented him with the whittled stick. Here, use this. http://dewi-kz.info/
Thank you, replied Jack, weighing up the sturdy branch in his hands. It was straight and strong, ideal not only as a walking stick but as a b staff. Having trained in bjutsu under the blind Sensei Kano at the Niten Ichi Ry, Jack felt more confident now he had a weapon at his disposal. Just keep up, muttered Ronin, turning on his heel and heading down the road. Jack realized if this samurai was going to help him, he needed to get to know the man and befriend him. He considered the best way would be to show respect for Ronins fighting skills. Trying to keep pace, Jack began, Its obvious youre a highly trained warrior. Yesterday you defeated four armed dshin singlehandedly, even after three jars of sak! Where did you learn to fight like that? Ronin kept walking, not even acknowledging that Jack had asked a question. I realize everything looked accidental, Jack persisted, but to my trained eye there seemed more to it than pure luck. Jack still got no response, Ronin now avoiding eye contact altogether. He tried one more time. As a student of Masamoto-samas, Im impressed anyone can fight like that and win. How did you do it? Suddenly Ronin came to a halt. He turned on Jack, his eyes blazing.
There are two rules for being victorious in martial arts. Rule one is never tell others everything you know. Jack waited for Ronin to continue, but the samurai simply walked on and resumed his stoical silence. And rule two? Jack prompted, hurrying after him. Ronin raised an eyebrow in irritation. Then it dawned on Jack that he wouldnt be telling him, even if there was another rule. Very funny, said Jack, laughing in an attempt to break the tension. Ronin didnt laugh, so Jack decided to try a different tack. Were you at the battle of Osaka Castle? Ronins expression became grave and Jack took that as a yes. On whose side? he enquired hesitantly. Glancing at him out of the corner of his eye, Ronin replied, The only one I trust my own. But you must have served a daimyo, Jack continued, not willing to give up now hed started Ronin talking. What was his name? Masamoto-sama may have known him. My sword is my daimyo, Ronin shot back. Now, less talk and more walk. As Ronin quickened his pace, Jack wondered what could have happened to make the man so bitter and guarded. The samurai walked as if a dark shadow clung to his back. Jack had seen men like http://dewi-kz.info/
Ronin on-board the Alexandria, whod turned to the bottle to blot out some horror or regret in their lives. A troubled past appeared to haunt Ronins every step. The question was, what was he escaping from? As they turned a corner in the path, the outskirts of a town came into view. Youd better wear this, said Ronin, shoving his wide-brimmed hat on to Jacks head to cover his face. We dont want you attracting any trouble. ooo000ooo 8 TANUKI Ronin led the way, Jack keeping close at his heel and only risking the occasional glance up. The going in town was easier for Jack compared to the muddy and rocky paths they had been travelling. Hard-packed by countless feet, the main road was even and relatively stone-free. The street itself was a mishmash of wooden buildings and bamboo huts that housed various businesses: an inn, a shop selling cloth, a couple of tea houses, a restaurant filled with customers tucking into steaming bowls of soba, and several other stores, their wares hidden behind large cloth awnings. Dotted in between were private houses and the occasional Shinto shrine. In the background, Jack could hear a river flowing, its peaceful wash punctuated by the rhythmic thunk of a hammer against wood. What town is this? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kizu, Ronin grunted in response. The townspeople, going about their daily business, gave Ronin a wide berth as soon as they caught sight of his fearsome appearance. No one even looked at Jack the peasant boy in the ragged kimono and straw hat who obediently followed in his masters wake. This suited Jack just fine. Wait here, ordered Ronin, striding over to a nearby store, above which hung a large ball of cedar branches. Jack was pleased to see Ronin stepping out of his wooden getas and into the shop. They would need provisions with a good days trek still ahead and his hunger pangs were already beginning to bite. As he lingered outside the entrance, his feet too dirty to enter the store, he contemplated how different this custom was from life in England. Shoes and boots caked in mud soiled the floors of every establishment throughout his homeland. Streets were awash with muck and rubbish, houses and shops grimy and rat-infested as a result. Despite Japan disowning him, along with every other foreigner, Jack still admired much of Japanese culture its cleanliness and sense of order being among its many virtues. Deep down, Jack didnt want to leave. If hed had a choice, Jack would have stayed in Toba with Akiko and made a life for himself as a samurai. But, with the Shogun after him and the need to return to England for the sake of his sister, that was not to be. Even though he thought of Akiko every day, hed long since left that dream behind. Ronin reappeared, clutching his purchase a large ceramic bottle of sak. http://dewi-kz.info/
Time to go, he said. What about food? asked Jack, worried the rice wine would be their only sustenance. Delving into his kimono sleeve, Ronin counted the coins he had. There might be enough. They crossed the road to another store, where a sweet smell wafted through the air. The establishment was small, with space for only a few customers inside. Two men sat round a sunken hearth, sipping hot tea and eating white apple-sized dough balls. At the entrance was a tiny counter and beside the door frame stood a wooden statue. Reaching Jacks knee, the carved figure was of a badger-like creature on its hind legs. It had a round distended belly, imploring eyes and a broad grin. On its head, it wore a straw coneshaped sunhat and in its paws carried a bottle of sak and an empty purse. To Jacks mind, the creature looked exceedingly mischievous. Well eat outside, said Ronin, indicating a rough wooden bench to the right of the statue. That way you wont have to remove your hat. He banged on the counter and a little man with bright eyes and a shiny forehead popped up from behind and bowed. Yes, how may I be of service? Four manj, ordered Ronin. What flavour would you like? asked the manj vendor, pointing to a board upon which six fillings were listed: (meat) http://dewi-kz.info/
(green tea) (aubergine) (chestnut) (peach) (red bean) Ronin tugged at his beard as he briefly considered the menu. Two meat and two bean will do. Bowing again, the little man lifted the lid off a square wooden box. A cloud of steam burst forth, dispersing to reveal a dozen or so milky-white buns. He selected two, then took another two from a different box. Thatll be four bitasen, please, he said, proudly presenting Ronin with two plates of steamed buns. Ronin produced four copper coins and paid the vendor. They sat down upon the bench and tucked into their meal. Jack took a bite of his first manj, the doughy outside giving way to a meaty filling reminiscent of pork, and he groaned contentedly. It took a great deal of willpower not to wolf down the entire bun in one go. As they ate, Jack eyed the strange wooden creature next to him. Whats that supposed to be? asked Jack, nodding at the statue. Its a tanuki, Ronin replied, washing down his manj with a mouthful of sak. Its meant to encourage customers.
Noticing the samurais mood mellowing with the consumption of food and wine, Jack continued, Is there such an animal? Ronin nodded. But many believe theyre shape-shifters, taking on other forms to play tricks on people. What do they change into? asked Jack. Trees, teapots, monks Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! The hammering Jack had heard earlier resumed. It was now much closer and Ronin grimaced at the ear-splitting disturbance. Teapots? queried Jack, amused at the idea, though he did now wonder whether the Riddling Monk might have been a meddlesome tanuki. They certainly shared the same bulging eyes. Thwack! Ronin nodded, his brow furrowing at the noise. But theyre not all harmless. Theres a tale of one tanuki who killed a quarrelsome farmers wife thwack! and cooked her up as soup thwack! for her husband to eat thwack! The incessant hammering was making Ronin wince with every strike and Jack could see the samurais temper rising rapidly. WHOS MAKING THAT DREADFUL NOISE? demanded Ronin. The manj vendor poked his head out. Thatll be the cooper next door, he informed them sheepishly. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! http://dewi-kz.info/
How many nails does one barrel need? complained Ronin, rubbing his temples. I believe hes making a coffin, explained the vendor. Well, if he doesnt stop that infernal banging, hell be making one for himself. At that moment, the hammering ceased and Ronin let out a slow relieved sigh. But a second later, the cooper resumed his work. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Enoughs enough! Ronin exclaimed, snatching up his bottle and storming off. Hold on! shouted Jack, grabbing their two remaining buns and stuffing them inside his tattered kimono. Staff in hand, he dashed after the enraged samurai. ooo000ooo 9 ONE DEAD SAMURAI Jack caught up with Ronin at the back of the coopers store, a small yard full of timber, half-finished barrels and an open coffin. The sound of hammering had been replaced by a deathly silence and at Ronins feet lay a blood-splattered corpse, the victim sliced open from neck to waist. NO! exclaimed Jack, rushing up to the samurai. Ronin shot him a defiant look. http://dewi-kz.info/
You cant just kill someone for making a noise To Jacks utter disgust, Ronin laughed heartily at this. Jack realized hed made the mistake of teaming up with a ruthless and unpredictable killer. No longer able to meet Ronins eye, Jack looked in pity at the dead man. He was dressed in a plain blue kimono, now cut into ribbons by a single vicious sword attack. His face was young, perhaps in his early twenties, but his sudden and violent end had stretched it taut into a pale death mask, the mans mouth frozen in an agonized scream. Jack felt sickened to his stomach by Ronins cold-blooded murder. How could you ? My sincere apologies, said a rasping voice. A withered man, all skin and bones like the leg of a chicken, tottered out of a hut. He presented Ronin with a small china cup. The best in the entire province! The samurai knocked back its contents in one go and smacked his lips appreciatively. Excellent sak, cooper. Apology accepted. The cooper grinned, revealing two front teeth that protruded like tombstones in an otherwise empty mouth. Jack stared at Ronin in disbelief and then at the body. If thats the cooper, then whos this? said Jack, pointing to the corpse. Ive no idea, Ronin replied, smiling as he handed the cup back to the barrelmaker. Some samurai or other.
His name is was Manzo, revealed the cooper, chuckling darkly to himself. It was an entertaining duel while it lasted. Was it a test of skill or just a brawl? enquired Ronin. As I hear it, the cooper sniffed, the man was bragging about his ability to defeat anyone with his new swords. A samurai on his musha shugy challenged him to prove his boast. The whole town came out yesterday to witness the duel. Jack now realized Ronin had been playing him along like a fish on a line. The samurai certainly had a morbid sense of humour. He wasnt the murderer at all. The man had been killed by another samurai on his warrior pilgrimage. Unless an idiot dies, he wont be cured, Ronin muttered, giving the corpse a disdainful look. Its the hand that wields the sword, not the sword itself that matters. Never a truer word spoken, agreed the cooper. But these were a very fine pair of swords. A daisho forged by the legendary Shizu no less! Jacks ears pricked up at this. What did these swords look like? The cooper thought for a moment. Mmm black sayas with gold, maybe pearl inlay I cant really remember. But I do recall their handles, very distinctive. Dark red. Those are my swords! exclaimed Jack. The cooper stared at Jack in amused disbelief.
Not any more, he snorted, now curious about Ronins peasant boy who laid claim to such prestigious weapons. Jack knelt down beside the body to avoid his enquiring gaze. Do you recognize him? asked Ronin. Jack studied the face the high eyebrows, the flattened nose, the jutting jaw but nothing came back to him and he shook his head. Stroking his beard pensively, Ronin peered down at the man. He looks vaguely familiar Crouching beside Jack, he inspected the mans blue kimono. But he hasnt any identifying kamon. We cant be certain hes the one responsible Yes, I can, Jack interrupted, spotting a star-shaped tear on the mans collar. Hes wearing one of my kimono! I remember snagging it on an overhanging branch and pulling loose the stitching, just like that. His voice dropped to a whisper that only Ronin could hear. I was also given blue kimono without crests, so I couldnt be identified as a member of any family who fought against the Shogun. Such a shame the kimonos slashed and stained with blood, said Ronin, raising his voice as he noticed the cooper edging closer to eavesdrop. Reaching down, he pulled off the corpses straw sandals and handed them to Jack. But he wont be needing these any more. Jack stood up, turning to keep his face hidden from the barrelmaker, and slipped on the dead mans zori. A ghostly shiver http://dewi-kz.info/
ran up his spine, but his feet were grateful nonetheless for the comfort and protection. Well, youve found your culprit, declared Ronin, and hes certainly got his comeuppance. The samurai examined the mans wound, running his finger along the diagonal cut in his chest. Whoever his opponent was, hes a highly skilled swordsman. This is a perfect kesagiri attack. The cooper, his brow creased in suspicion, said, Who is this boy Tell me, who paid for the coffin? demanded Ronin, cutting off the mans question. One of his two so-called friends, the cooper replied, patting his handiwork proudly. They left straight after not even bothering to wait for the funeral. Funny, isnt it? How the person who pays for the coffin never wants it and the one who gets it never knows! Have you any idea which way they went? asked Jack. The cooper shook his head. I only know where everyone is going He paused dramatically, then pointed with a long bony finger down at the ground and grinned. Ronin began throughly searching the body. No good looking for spoils, said the cooper. His friends took all that he owned apart from his swords and this old inro. The cooper patted a small carrying case tied to his obi. Is that yours? asked Ronin of Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack shook his head. The rectangular box was plain with an ivory toggle carved into a monkey. No, mine has a sakura tree engraved upon its surface and the netsuke is in the shape of a lions head. Ronin turned back to the cooper. What happened to the swords? The other samurai claimed them as his prize. Does this samurai have a name? Oh, yes. He made certain everyone knew. Eager to spread his reputation, he announced this was the final duel of his musha shugy all without a single defeat, replied the cooper as he lowered the finished coffin beside the victim. His name is Matagoro Araki. Did he say where he was going? asked Jack, hoping they could follow this samurais trail at least. The cooper looked at the bloodied corpse and then at Jack. If you seek a similar fate, then you should head to Kyoto. ooo000ooo 10 CROSSROADS The very thought sent an ice-cold shudder through Jack. It would be suicidal to return to Kyoto. Someone could easily recognize him. Any of his old enemies could be there. In particular, those whod attended the Niten Ichi Ry with him and had objected to a http://dewi-kz.info/
foreigner learning the secrets of their martial arts Nobu, Hiroto, Goro and, of course, his arch-rival, Kazuki. Jack had no wish to meet him ever again. Kazuki bore a deep hatred towards all foreigners, one of whom had inadvertently and tragically killed his mother through the spread of a fatal illness many years before. Being the only foreigner at the school, Jack had been the prime victim for his persecution. But equally he might run into a friend in Kyoto. And this thought gave Jack a small thrill. Perhaps hed find Saburo or Kiku, whod both remained behind at the Niten Ichi Ry during the war. Maybe Sensei Kano, having led the escape from Osaka Castle, had returned to the school. Or he might even encounter Emi and her father, daimyo Takatomi, residing at Nijo Castle. Jack knew their lives had been spared and that the daimyo was now serving under the Shogun. But the risks were far too high. Besides, while Akikos fathers swords were important to him, retrieving the rutter had to be his priority. The concern was that if the two bandits had the logbook they might not realize its value, especially to the Shogun. They could have thrown the logbook away or, worse, used it as tinder for their campfire. Come on, make your mind up! demanded Ronin impatiently. The two of them now stood at the crossroads in the centre of town. Being located on the route between Kyoto and Nara, Kizu was a convenient stopover and therefore unusually busy for a rural settlement. A constant flow of foot traffic passed in all directions. Jack hesitated, still unable to decide. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kyotos north, stressed Ronin, pointing towards the long wooden bridge that spanned the Kizu River. So is a great deal of trouble, thought Jack. Behind him in an easterly direction lay the Iga mountains, beyond which was Toba and the false hope of staying with Akiko. Heading directly south would take them to Nara and the Tdai-ji Temple. This was where the clue of the omamori had been leading them it could be the destination of Manzos two friends and hopefully the rest of his belongings. But it was a gamble at most. West down a dirt track would bring them to Osaka and the coast, which he then planned to follow in the long trek south to Nagasaki. However, with nothing to his name, no swords with which to defend himself and a drunken samurai as company, the odds were stacked against him ever making it to Osaka, let alone Nagasaki. Four directions. Four choices. And none offered Jack any certainty. One who chases after two hares wont even catch one, said Ronin, seeing the dilemma played out on Jacks face. Jack held up the amulet. This clue says go south. Your swords are north. But everything else has gone the other way: my pearl, my money, my fathers diary You dont know that for certain. Anyway, whats so special about a diary compared to a samurais swords? snorted Ronin.
Jack considered it unwise to explain the significance of the rutter. The samurai couldnt yet be trusted with knowledge of its value as a navigational tool and a political instrument though for Jack it was so much more than this. The rutter was his passage home to England, the key to him becoming a ships pilot, and the means for providing for his sister, Jess. But the logbook was also his only remaining link to his father. With it gone, Jack felt as if his father had been taken from him again. Hed do anything to get it back. Do you think the men who stole from me were samurai or bandits? asked Jack, avoiding Ronins question. They could be either, replied Ronin. Manzo obviously thought himself a swordsman, but he acted like a bandit. Without a lord to serve, some samurai are turning to crime to survive. There are many more on the road now the wars over. Well, we wont know until we find them. The cooper said the duel was yesterday, so they cant have gone too far. This way, argued Ronin, indicating the bridge north, we have a name, a destination and a definite lead. He pointed south. That way we have nothing. A guess, a hunch at most. We dont even know what these two men look like, or if the omamori has anything to do with them. Jack had to concede this point. But what happens when we find this Matagoro Araki? He wont just hand over my swords. Why not? Hes a samurai concerned with his reputation, replied Ronin. Hell want to protect his good name, not have it smeared with rumours hes bearing the stolen swords of a http://dewi-kz.info/
distinguished samurai family. Besides, he can only use one daisho at a time! Jack shook his head doubtfully. Kyotos too much of a risk. You say youre samurai! But a samurai is nothing without his swords, said Ronin, grasping the hilt of his katana emphatically. Besides, youll stand a far better chance of getting back your other possessions if you have your rightful weapons in hand. Only dead fish swim with the current. The problem was Jack didnt know which way the current was flowing, and he realized he could end up dead if he chose the wrong way. Looks like the decisions been made for you, said Ronin, nodding south in the direction of Nara. Marching up the road was a patrol of dshin, scattering anyone in their path. Best not wait around, said Ronin, walking briskly in the opposite direction and towards Kyoto. Jack hurried after him. The heavy rains of the previous day were now washing down from the mountains and the Kizu River was a powerful torrent. Weaving in between the other travellers, they reached the opposite bank and kept up their brisk pace until they entered the forest. Do you think the dshin spotted us? asked Jack, looking back over his shoulder. The road was busy and he couldnt see for certain if anyone was wearing the distinctive hachimaki of an officer.
Cant be too sure, Ronin replied. But we shouldnt stop to find out. The day drew on and the further they got from Kizu, the fewer people they met. By the time dusk fell, not a single soul was in sight. At this, Ronin veered off deep into the forest, finally coming to a halt in a small clearing. Well camp here for the night, he said, settling against a fallen log. Jack sat beside him, as the samurai uncorked his bottle and took three large gulps. He wondered if Ronin got drunk every night, or if he was just drowning a recent sorrow. Jack decided it wasnt his place to ask. Removing the two manj hed saved, he passed one to Ronin. You have it, said Ronin, waving the steamed bun away. Jack didnt argue, but decided to save Ronins for the following morning. Taking a bite of his, Jack was surprised at the sugary taste of the red-bean manj. While it wasnt as filling as the meat one, Jack relished it nonetheless and the sweet dough ball was gone all too soon. As he finished his paltry meal, Jack felt a prickling sensation run down the back of his neck. During his ninjutsu training, the Grandmaster had taught him not to ignore such signs. Pretending to make himself more comfortable against the log, Jack took the opportunity to subtly look round. There was no one there, but he thought he caught a slight movement among the bushes.
Turning to Ronin, Jack whispered gravely, Someones watching us. ooo000ooo 11 SHADOW IN THE NIGHT The forest was pitch-black, the trees blocking out any moonlight. Only the clearing was open to the stars and that made them sitting ducks. Jack and Ronin scanned the undergrowth for further movement, but whoever might be watching was well hidden. Are you certain? breathed Ronin, his hand reaching for his sword. Nodding gently, Jack clutched his b in readiness to fight. He felt eyes upon him. Someone was definitely out there. Dshin? But they didnt seem the type to sneak up on people. More likely theyd charge in and overwhelm with numbers. Could it be bandits? It would be just his luck to be ambushed a second time. Or ninja? For once, Jack hoped it was. The ninja were no longer his enemy. Soke had shown him a secret hand sign the Dragon Seal that could be used as a signal of friendship. There was no guarantee it would work, however. What ninja would believe a foreigner was one of them? Besides, Ronin was still a target. And he wouldnt be so welcoming to an assassin. Without doubt, there would be a fight. Ronin stood up. http://dewi-kz.info/
Where are you going? hissed Jack. Call of nature, he replied loudly, raising an eyebrow to indicate it was a ruse. The samurai disappeared into the darkness, noisily making his way through the undergrowth. Left alone, Jack kept up his vigilance and surveyed the forest for movement. He knew the ninja were able to disguise their presence by assuming the shape of rocks, blending into tree trunks and hiding within long grass. The forest could conceal any number of assassins, and Jack began seeing them in every bulge and fleeting shadow. All of a sudden, Ronin became silent. Jack turned in his direction. Ronin, he whispered. Are you all right? There was no response. Jack tightened his grip on the b. Perhaps the samurai had simply stopped walking and was out of earshot. On the other hand, he could have been seized, possibly even killed. The ninja were experts in silent assassination. And if Ronin was dead Jack would be next. The silence stretched on; even the forest seemed to have stopped breathing. Judging by their stealth, Jack was now convinced it was a ninja ambush. Clasping both hands together, middle fingers entwined, thumbs and little finger extended in a V-shape, he formed the Dragon Seal and turned slowly in a circle. Jack waited for a reponse. http://dewi-kz.info/
Nothing. Ronin! he whispered more urgently. A branch snapped behind him. Jack whirled round, staff held high to strike. The steel blade of a battleworn katana glinted in the moonlight and a fearsome warrior stepped out. Didnt find anyone, Ronin grunted. Jack lowered his staff. But I know I sensed a presence. You should stay on the alert then, replied Ronin, sheathing his sword and lying down on the ground. What are you going to do? Jack asked. Ronin didnt bother replying. He just folded his arms behind his head and closed his eyes, leaving Jack to guard their camp alone. Jack still had the unnerving feeling of being watched. But after sweeping the bushes hed found no one and put the sensation down to anxiety at the thought of returning to Kyoto. Tired as he was, Jack forced himself to perform another selfhealing meditation. His swollen eye was already going down and the bruises were fading fast, but it would still be a few more days before he was back to full health. He quietly murmured the words of the Sha mantra to ensure he didnt disturb Ronin. At some point, Jack leant back against the fallen log and drifted in and out of sleep.
A soft furred creature emerged from a bush, its bright inquisitive eyes twinkling in the starlight. Its snout twitched, sniffing him out. Jack let the animal approach. Youre a tanuki, thought Jack. Suddenly a swirling tornado of leaves enveloped the tanuki, rising to the height of a man. A second later, as if the wind had died, the leaves fell to the ground, revealing a bushy-bearded man in a blood-red robe. Riddle me this, young samurai! What is greater than God, more evil than the Devil? Poor people have it, rich people need it, and if you eat it youll die. Tell me this and I shall give it to you. Jack thought he knew the answer, but his mouth wouldnt open. His lips were sealed as tight as a tomb. The Riddling Monk began to shrink before his eyes, the voice falling away like a pebble down a well. What you find is lost What you give is given back What you fight is defeated What you want is sacrificed. The monks robes consumed him until he was no more than a cloth heap. A tanuki crawled out and sauntered off into the forest, leaves crackling like fresh snow beneath its paws Halfway between sleep and waking, Jack sensed a shadow pass before his eyes. He caught a whiff of pine needles and saw a hand reach for Ronins swords. In that instant, Jack became alert. Without hesitating, he leapt upon the shadow crouching beside Ronin. Executing a punishing shoulder throw, he pinned the shadow to the ground, pressing his staff hard across its throat. Ronin was http://dewi-kz.info/
immediately by his side, a tant knife in his hand ready to kill the intruder. No Stop! spluttered a terrified voice. Jack stared into the dark eyes of a waif-like girl. She had a bob of knotted black hair that framed a slim impish face with ruddy lips and a petite nose. What sort of ninja are you? he said, noticing her clothing was tatty and only black because of ingrained dirt. What sort of samurai are you? she retorted, her eyes wide with alarm at the sight of her blond-haired, blue-eyed attacker. Jack released the pressure on the girls throat, but still didnt let her up. One who protects his friends from murderers like you. Im no murderer! So what were you doing? I I just wanted to look at his inro, she protested, pointing to the small battered wooden carrying case on the samurais hip. A petty thief! spat Ronin in disgust, his bloodshot eyes glaring at her. No, Im not! responded the girl indignantly. What are you then? demanded Ronin. She considered for a moment, then answered, A highly skilful thief. http://dewi-kz.info/
Not that skilful, Ronin snorted. You were caught. Well, I evaded you in the bushes! she said, a haughty look in her eyes. You passed right by me behind the pine tree. I couldve taken your inro then! Ronin stood up, waving Jack aside. Wed better check what you do have. Grabbing the girl by the ankles, Ronin held her upside down and roughly shook her. Let go! she cried, struggling in vain. Three ornate brass hairpins dropped to the ground, followed by an ivory fan, a tortoiseshell comb, a bag of coins and a small blunt knife. Not bad takings, muttered Ronin, dropping the girl and picking up the bag. He emptied its contents into his hand. Whats this? Your lucky charm? A little paper crane sat among the coins in Ronins palm. Dont tell me. Thieves now practise the art of origami! Jack stared at the bird. Let me see that. Ronin handed him the crane and Jack lifted its wing. Beneath it, inscribed in tiny kanji characters, was the word: Senbazuru. Jack knew this meant One Thousand Cranes according to the legend that said any person who folds a thousand such origami birds
is granted a wish. His friend Yori had made this paper crane and had wished for Jacks safe journey home. Did you steal this from me? said Jack to the girl, whod sat up and was moodily brushing off leaves. She glanced up, a flash of defiance in her eyes. No. Then where did you get it? Jack demanded, grabbing her arm for her full attention. Some samurai, she replied, shrugging him off. But he doesnt care; hes dead now. What else did you steal? The girl became tight-lipped. Answer him! snarled Ronin. Nothing she murmured, shrinking from the samurai. Ronin advanced on her, knife in hand. Some money and a black pearl from his friends, she added quickly. A black pearl! breathed Ronin, stopping in his tracks. Where is it? asked Jack, his eyes darting from the coins in Ronins hand to the spoils on the ground. She offered him a smug smile. I sold it. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
12 THE THIEF That hurts! whined the girl thief as Ronin bound her to the fallen log. Stop complaining! said Ronin, tying up her hands with the sageo cord from his saya. Or Ill be forced to gag you. The girl stuck her tongue out at him, but kept quiet. Having secured her, Ronin withdrew his knife and rested its razor-sharp edge upon her cheek. Now you will tell us whos got the pearl, or He left the rest unsaid. She glared back at Ronin, her eyes daring him to do it. Ronin! Jack interrupted, worried the samurai might carry out his threat. Let me try first. Be my guest, he replied, offering the knife. Jack politely refused, considering a more friendly approach might loosen the girls tongue. He knelt down beside the thief. Whats your name? asked Jack, smiling. Hana. Im Jack. He inclined his head respectfully, but was stopped mid-bow by her reply.
I know. The dshin were talking about you. Some big reward for your head. At this Jack felt Ronins eyes suddenly upon him. Dont know why anyone would pay a whole koban for your head? Hana smirked, eyeing up Jack. That amount of gold could keep me in rice for three years! Jack glanced at Ronin. Had this knowledge changed everything? Surely such a reward was tempting for even the most honourable samurai and Jack was yet to be convinced of Ronins virtue. The man could literally drown himself in sak with all that money. But the samurais expression remained inscrutable. Tell me, who did you sell the pearl to? demanded Ronin. Whats it to you? That pearl belongs to Jack. Prove it! I was given the pearl by my best friend, Akiko, Jack explained. He remembered the moment with perfect clarity. Last year in Toba on a glorious summers day. How Akiko had swum deep like a mermaid, surfacing with an oval-shaped shell in one hand. Hed prised it open to reveal a black pearl, the colour of Akikos eyes. Hed treasured her gift ever since. She dived into a bay near Toba and found it. Such a sweet story, said Hana, pretending to blink away tears. I almost believe you. http://dewi-kz.info/
Please tell me whos got it. Hana pursed her lips as if weighing up the truth in his story. If you ask nicely, I might Jack took a deep breath. It was like getting blood out of a stone. Bowing before Hana, he said, Id be indebted to you if youd tell me who has the pearl. Well let you go if you do. A merchant, she replied, smiling coyly at him, pleased with her victory. Which merchant? Jack persisted. The one who sells fancy hairpins and kimono in Kizu. Do you know his name? Hana shook her head. If you sold it to this merchant, said Ronin, wheres the money gone? Youve got it all! she said, exasperated. Now Ive done what you asked. Let me go. Ronin snorted in disbelief. That was a black pearl you sold. Very rare. Its worth at least a hundred times what you have here. Hanas eyes widened with genuine shock. B-b-but the merchant said black pearls were worthless. Ronin laughed coldly. Youve been robbed!
Wish Id stolen more of his precious hairpins now, muttered Hana, seething at being swindled. Jack contemplated what to do next. His predicament was becoming more complex by the day. Hed been robbed by at least three men, possibly samurai, but one of them was now dead and the other two had disappeared. His swords had been won in a duel and were on their way to Kyoto, while the pearl had been sold to a merchant in the very town theyd just been forced to leave. Where his other posessions were was anyones guess. He still had the clue of the omamori, but no memory of how hed got it or what had happened to him. You said you stole the pearl from the dead mans friends. Would you recognize them? asked Jack. Probably. Jack turned to Ronin, who beckoned him away from the bound Hana. What do you want to do? asked Ronin quietly. If shes telling the truth, theres a good chance we could get back my pearl and identify my attackers. Well, we cant take the girl to Kyoto. Shed be too much trouble, he replied, stroking his beard thoughtfully. And it is a valuable pearl. Perhaps worth half a koban. That pearl means more to me than money, said Jack. It was a gift from Akiko. All the more reason to return to Kizu. http://dewi-kz.info/
But what about my swords? asked Jack, despite being secretly relieved at the prospect of no longer going to Kyoto. A samurai is nothing without someone to fight for, replied Ronin, a roguish grin on his face. Once weve got back your precious pearl, we can resume our journey to Kyoto. Now wed best get some sleep. Ronin gathered the stolen items together, slipping the knife into his obi and the rest inside his kimono sleeve, before settling down against the log. Jack found a place near a tree, so he could keep one eye on Hana and the other on Ronin, just in case the idea of the reward became too enticing for the samurai. He tried to make himself comfortable on the forest floor. Hey! You promised to let me go! protested Hana, struggling against her bonds. We will, replied Ronin. After youve got Jacks pearl back. ooo000ooo 13 THE MERCHANT Dont make me do this, pleaded Hana. The three of them stood beside the merchants premises in Kizu, hidden from passers-by down a side alley. Perhaps we should turn you over to the dshin instead? suggested Ronin. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana scowled at him. The merchant wont just give me the pearl. Besides, he must suspect I stole his hairpins. Convince him otherwise, said Ronin, passing her the money shed obtained in exchange for the pearl. Good luck! Jack whispered, realizing they were all taking a risk by returning to Kizu. A dshin patrol could appear at any moment. Ill need more than luck, replied Hana coolly. As she turned to go, Ronin seized her by the arm. Dont even think of running. Well be watching you. And if you dont come back with the pearl Ronin drew a grim line across his neck with his forefinger. What an encouraging thought! replied Hana, shooting him a sarcastic smile as she stepped out into the street. Ronin waited by the entrance to the alley, ready to cut off any escape attempt, while Jack peeked through a tiny gap in the wooden wall of the shop to follow Hanas progress. The merchant was clearly proud of his store. The floor was spotless, the wooden surfaces polished to a bright gleam. Arranged in neat piles were swathes of cloth and exquisite kimono, offering an irresistible rainbow of colour to any browsing shopper. The merchant sat upon the raised floor, inspecting his stock of glittering hair ornaments brass pins and silver clasps, painted combs of tortoiseshell and lacquered wood, silk flowers and shimmering ornate chains, all displayed upon a large black square of cloth.
Jack saw Hana enter, slip off her sandals and approach the merchant. He was a balding man with narrow eyes, thin lips and a sharp ridge of a nose. Everything about him suggested he was a shrewd merchant and a hard bargainer. Suddenly aware of his new customer, the merchants face softened and he offered his most welcoming smile. But it instantly vanished upon seeing Hana. You! Pleased to meet you again, she replied, bowing and smiling sweetly. Where are my hairpins? he demanded, pointing angrily to empty spaces in his display. Im sorry. Ive no idea what youre talking about. Perhaps you lost them? The merchant snorted with contempt. You stole them. Im missing three and a comb since yesterday. Why on earth would I steal hairpins? I dont have the hair for it, remarked Hana, tugging at her black matted bob. Besides, if I was a thief, would I really return to your store? The merchant glared at Hana. She continued to smile innocently back, as if butter wouldnt melt in her mouth. He didnt appear wholly convinced by her act, but a seed of doubt had been sown. So what do you want? Hana cleared her throat. The black pearl I sold you belongs to she glanced uncomfortably to where she knew Jack was watching my master. It was given to him as a love-token and he would like it http://dewi-kz.info/
back, please. She held out the coins to the merchant and waited expectantly. Not even glancing at the money, the merchant stared blankly at her. What pearl? The one I sold you yesterday. I dont recall any such transaction. Dismissing her with a wave of his hand, he busied himself with rearranging his stock of hair ornaments. Jack turned to Ronin. Perhaps Hanas lied to us? But Ronin was no longer paying attention. His eyes were drawn to a young lady gliding down the main thoroughfare. Even Jacks concentration was broken by the vision. The beautiful woman was dressed in a striking red silk kimono, embroidered with white chrysanthemum blossom. Her long black hair was tied up and adorned with a glimmering golden butterfly. This was embellished with silk flowers that cascaded down either side of her angelic face. As she walked, a soft tinkling could be heard accompanying her every step the tiny silver chains dangling in her hair chiming her approach. The attractive lady entered the shop, spotted Hana and wrinkled her nose in disgust at the girls dishevelled appearance. Immediately the merchant was by the womans side, bowing and scraping as he led her to a seat. Whos she? questioned the lady. A nobody, replied the merchant, shooing Hana out of the door. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana bristled at this and stood her ground. The lady, no longer paying Hana any attention, began to preen before a small looking glass. She adjusted a large gold pin in her hair so that it sat beside the butterfly for the greatest effect. I cant express my joy enough at your new gift, said the lady to the merchant. My friends were so envious. Theyd never seen a black pearl before. Hana gasped in outrage when she spotted the gem now mounted on the end of the ladys hairpin. Isnt that the pearl I sold you? Hana demanded of the merchant. Jack squinted through the gap. It might just be a coincidence, but he thought it highly unlikely that there were two identical black pearls in this town. Oh, that pearl, acknowledged the merchant begrudgingly. Its not for sale. But my master wants it back, insisted Hana. The pearl now belongs to my wife. His wife! Ronin muttered, shaking his head in disbelief. Shes half his age. He must be rich Whats the problem? demanded the merchants young wife. Nothing, dear, replied the merchant, trying to steer Hana out of the store. But I must return it to its rightful owner! cried Hana, looking nervously in the direction Ronin was concealed. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im its rightful owner, snapped the young wife. Theres only one of these in the whole province and its mine. Please my life depends upon it. The lady laughed shrilly at Hanas plea. Your lifes not worth the dirt on my sandals let alone my pearl. Now get out before my husband calls the dshin. The merchant went to throw Hana into the street. I beg you! It belongs to a samurai, said Hana, struggling in his grip. The merchant pulled her close until they were face to face. His narrow eyes had widened in concern at the revelation. Which samurai? he hissed, hoping his wife hadnt heard the exchange. The gaijin samurai. The merchant laughed. Nice try. Even if it were true, that gaijin traitor would be long gone by now or else dead. With that, he kicked Hana out of the store. And dont come back! said the merchant, wiping his hands of her. He turned to his wife, who was now glowering at him. I thought you said you handpicked this pearl yourself, Isamu! she scolded. I did! I did! he insisted, fussing around her. The girls lying. Shes a thief a nobody! Now, my darling butterfly, have you seen this beautiful gilded comb? It only arrived today http://dewi-kz.info/
While the merchant tried to placate his wife with gifts, Hana dusted herself off and rejoined Jack and Ronin in the alley. I tried my best, she said defiantly to Ronin. Now either cut my throat or let me go! Well, your best wasnt good enough, Ronin replied, his fingers grasping the hilt of his sword. Fearing for Hanas life, Jack stepped forward to protect her, but Ronin had already grabbed her wrist and forced her against the alley wall. Youre a highly skilful thief, reminded Ronin, prising the coins from Hanas trembling hand and grinning at the panic in her eyes. Youll just have to steal the pearl back. Wont you? ooo000ooo 14 BREAKING AND ENTERING The streets of Kizu were virtually deserted, an autumnal chill to the night air. The merchants house, a two-storey building with an ornate balcony to its rear, was situated within a walled garden on the outskirts of town. Are you sure we should be doing this? whispered Jack, peering through the impressive wooden gates. Its not stealing if its stolen from you in the first place, Ronin replied. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack couldnt argue with that, but it didnt allay his fears. Besides, Ronin added, shes the only one breaking the law. Hana stood sullenly next to Ronin. They had spent the afternoon discussing the best way to retrieve the pearl. A daylight robbery was considered too dangerous. Thered be witnesses, the possibility of a violent and unwanted confrontation, and a good chance of being caught by dshin. A night-time burglary, on the other hand, should give them enough time to make their escape before the pearls disappearance was discovered. Jack beckoned Ronin to one side. Now Hana knows the pearls true value, whats to stop her running off with it? Good point. Go with her. Me? Its your pearl, remarked Ronin, between swigs of sak. Jack wondered whether it was worth taking such a risk, but he dearly wanted Akikos gift back. The pearl symbolized their undying bond forever bound to one another. And its imminent recovery gave him hope that he would eventually find all his possessions most importantly, the rutter. Ill need the money for the pearl then, said Jack. We need it for food and Ronin shook the half-empty sak jug.
I know, but as samurai we must follow the code of bushido and be honest. This money belongs to the merchant, even if he is a swindler. Acknowledging this fact with a grunt, Ronin handed him the coins and strode over to the treeline. Ill keep watch from here, he said, crouching in the shadows with his dwindling supply of sak. Off you go! Hana looked at Jack. Hes good at giving orders. Does your friend ever lift a finger? Jack wouldnt have described Ronin exactly as a friend, but he remembered how the samurai had saved his life at the tea house. Sometimes. Leading the way, Hana headed to the lowest section of garden wall. Youd better not make a sound, she cautioned. Dont worry, I wont, replied Jack, offering his hands to boost Hana over. Little did Hana know that Jack had trained in shinobi aruki, the ninja art of stealth-walking. He silently slipped over the wall and landed nimbly beside Hana in the moonlit garden. A small tea house was set beside a pond amid well-tended shrubs and bushes. A pebbled pathway wound through this sculpted landscape, passing a carved stone lantern before reaching the back entrance to the house.
Avoiding the path and the noise it would make they crept towards the main shoji. The house was in darkness, but they knew the merchant and his wife were at home, having seen them return earlier that evening. As gently as she could, Hana eased the door open and peeked inside. The room was empty, except for an alcove containing a display of flowers and a hanging scroll of two birds perched upon a branch. Leaving the door open for a quick escape, they entered a darkened hallway, at the end of which was a wooden staircase. Cautiously, they ascended to the second floor. But as Hana stepped on to the landing, one of the floorboards creaked. They both froze. For what seemed an eternity, they listened for the alarm to be raised and the sound of pounding feet. But no one came to investigate. Breathing a sigh of relief, Hana and Jack began to check each of the rooms in turn. The first two were unoccupied and yielded nothing, but from the room overlooking the garden came the rhythmic sound of snoring. Jack put an eye to the crack between the shoji and the frame. The merchant lay on his back, fast asleep. Next to him, on a separate futon, was his wife her head raised upon a box pillow, which supported her neck so her elaborate hairdo wasnt spoiled during the night. As silent as a shadow, Hana tiptoed into the bedroom and began to hunt through the drawers of a finely wrought lacquered cabinet. She seemed to be taking an age rifling through its contents. Concerned the merchant or his wife would wake, Jack joined Hana http://dewi-kz.info/
in the search. But Akikos black pearl was nowhere to be found among the ladys accessories. Shaking her head, Hana closed the last of the drawers. As she turned to leave, Jack noticed a gleam of silver concealed in her left hand. During the planning, hed made it clear that they were to retrieve the pearl, and only the pearl. He gestured for her to put it back. Grudgingly, Hana returned the stolen jewel to its rightful place. It was then, with a clear view of the merchants wife, Jack spotted the gold pin still fixed in her hair the black pearl almost invisible in the darkness. He motioned his find to Hana. She grimaced at the impossible task ahead. To remove the pin called for nerves of steel and a very steady hand. Jack, however, was prepared for just such a job. Hed once been tasked with stealing a pillow from beneath the sleeping head of the ninja Grandmaster. Through a combination of cunning and skill, Jack had succeeded where many others had failed. Quietening his mind in preparation for the task, Jack crept silently over to the sleeping woman. Crouching beside her, his breathing matching hers so as not to disturb her, he reached for the pearl. Ever so gently, he pulled But try as he might, the pin was caught fast in the ladys layers of hair. There appeared to be no way of removing it without waking her. Hana, seeing the problem, moved in to help. Ushering Jack aside, she reached over to undo the ladys artful knot of hair. But a comb shed secretly stolen slipped from the folds of her kimono and clattered to the floor. http://dewi-kz.info/
All of a sudden, the ladys eyes opened. She stared in horror at Jack. A split second later, she let out a piercing scream. Jack grabbed Hana and they fled from the room on to the balcony, where they jumped to the garden below. Hitting the ground running, they leapt over the wall and disappeared into the darkness. ooo000ooo 15 A NEW PLAN I told you not to steal anything! said Jack as the two of them caught their breath in a paddy field outside the town. It was just a comb, mumbled Hana apologetically. Jack fumed. I had the pearl in my hand A snap of a branch made them both spin round. They were about to bolt when, weaving slightly, Ronin emerged from the cover of the forest. Did you get it? he asked. Glaring at Hana, Jack shook his head. What went wrong? The lady woke up, Jack replied through clenched teeth. He omitted Hanas blunder, knowing Ronin wouldnt be so forgiving. http://dewi-kz.info/
What are you going to do now? Hana asked Jack in a timid voice. Her eyes flicked apprehensively to the swords on Ronins hip. Shrugging, Jack slumped down on an old tree stump, his head in his hands. It would be almost impossible to retrieve the pearl now. The merchant and his wife would be on their guard and would have alerted the dshin to the break-in. We simply need a new plan, said Ronin, handing Jacks staff and straw hat back to him. Then he settled himself against a tree, took a long draught from his bottle of sak, and closed his eyes. Sleepings a great plan! remarked Jack, his tone heavy with sarcasm. Never do anything standing that you can do sitting, or anything sitting that you can do lying down. Now let me think. Leaving Ronin to his drunken contemplation, Jack stabbed angrily at the ground with the end of his staff. He considered abandoning the quest altogether. Was Akikos pearl really worth the risks they were taking? However slim his chances, the sensible thing to do would be to head for Nagasaki as fast as he could instead of wasting time in pursuit of his lost belongings. Hadnt the Riddling Monk said What you find is lost and What you want is sacrificed? Hed just have to accept that Akikos precious pearl, though found, was otherwise lost to him. Compelled by Jacks obvious dismay, Hana crept over to him. Im really sorry
Forget it, said Jack, his initial anger with her having passed. This isnt your problem. You shouldnt have been involved in the first place. Listen, you can go if you want. Hana laughed nervously. Your friendll slice me into eight pieces if I do. I wont let him. Hana didnt leave, though. She stood staring at Jack. She seemed almost reluctant to go, as if she didnt know where to go. This Akiko means a lot to you, doesnt she? Jack nodded, smiling at the very thought of her. Akikos my best friend. Shes been by my side from the first day I arrived in Japan. Whys she not with you now then? Jack sighed deeply. Feeling the ache in his heart, he remembered the time hed left Akiko in Toba to ensure her familys safety, and then how she had said goodbye to him at the ninja village. Akiko needs to be with her mother. A daughters duty, explained Jack. Hana nodded her understanding. It must be nice to have a mother. For the first time, Jack sensed a hollow loneliness behind the girls spirited nature. Wheres your family? he asked. Hana shook her head. What family? Ive survived on my own for as long as I can remember.
Jack suddenly felt compassion for this girl thief. Like him, she was an orphan, but at least hed been fortunate enough to experience family life. Hana had no one. And despite the traumatic loss of both his mother and father, as far as he knew he still had Jess waiting for him in England. The memory of his sister broke his melancholy and spurred him to act. Realistically, he couldnt give up on his quest. Without his swords he was defenceless. Without money hed starve. And without the rutter, he had no future. Although the pearl wasnt essential for his journey, it was for the peace of his heart. Retrieving the gem was the first step in recovering not only his possessions, but hopefully his memory too. A complete blank still remained about what had happened to him. How had Manzo and his friends overcome him? He was a trained samurai warrior whod fought in major battles and survived. He possessed the skills of a ninja and was in disguise at the time. Perhaps hed been ambushed? Or maybe thered been a whole gang of them? The only way to find out was to follow the clues he had, to get his life back piece by piece. And the first piece was Akikos pearl. He vowed to himself to try one more time to retrieve it, then hed go to Kyoto to find his swords, before hunting down those who had the rutter. Once it was in his possession, hed resume his journey to Nagasaki. I must get back the pearl, said Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ill help you, Hana offered. Thank you, but you dont need to, replied Jack, realizing the girl had enough problems of her own. But I want to, Hana insisted. Its my fault you dont have it now. Besides, I want to teach that merchant a lesson. He swindled me and called me a nobody! Jack saw the defiance in her eyes and, deeper down, the hurt the merchants cruel dismissal had inflicted. All of a sudden, Ronin sat up and announced, We can make the merchant return your pearl willingly. How? asked Jack. To start with, I need to get a job. ooo000ooo 16 THE GAMBLER Clouds had gathered and a persistent drizzle fell from the sky as Ronin looked for a suitable place to shelter for the night. They kept to the outskirts of town, but most buildings appeared occupied. When will it ever stop raining? complained Hana, hugging herself for warmth. Suddenly up ahead a door opened and light spilled into the rainwashed street. A man stepped out, looking thoroughly dejected. From behind him raucous shouts of Odd! and Even! punctuated http://dewi-kz.info/
the night air. A moment later, these were replaced by cries of elation mixed with groans of disappointment. A gambling den, Ronin hissed as the three of them ducked into a side alley to avoid being seen. The man slammed the door shut, then morosely wandered down the road. As he drew near, Hana gasped. I recognize him. She squinted harder. Dressed in a dark blue kimono, the mans topknot hairstyle indicated he was a samurai, although he wasnt carrying any swords. I think hes the man I stole your pearl from, whispered Hana. Are you certain? asked Jack, feeling a small thrill of hope at their unexpected good fortune. Hana nodded. This isnt a big town. There arent that many samurai around. Ronin strode out of the alley and into the mans path. Do I know you? enquired the man, trying to make out Ronins face in the darkness. No! And you dont want to, Ronin replied, grabbing the man by the scruff of his kimono and dragging him into the alley. But you do know this samurai! The mans eyes widened in shock when Jack removed his straw hat to reveal his blond hair and foreign face. But but we left you for dead, spluttered the man. http://dewi-kz.info/
Not dead enough, said Jack, clenching his fists in anger. He fought to restrain himself, calling upon the discipline Masamoto had ingrained in him. Where are my belongings? Overcoming his initial shock, the man stared defiantly at Jack and remained tight-lipped. Answer him! ordered Ronin, driving his forearm across the mans throat and pinning him to the wall. I dont know what youre talking about. We can do this the easy way or Ronin pressed harder and the man choked. Now wheres the money you stole? The man gulped nervously. I gambled it. All of it! exclaimed Jack. I had a run of bad luck, snapped the man, as if that excused him. No longer able to meet their eyes, he mumbled, I even lost my swords. Ronin stared at the man in astonishment. You bet your swords! What sort of samurai gambles his soul away? But it was a sure win, he protested. The dice must have been loaded! Well, it just isnt your night, is it? said Ronin. Youre about to lose the kimono off your back too. Ronin beckoned Jack closer. On inspection, the kimono had no identifying kamon and was of the same blue cloth as the one Akikos http://dewi-kz.info/
mother had given him. Jack nodded in agreement. Releasing the chokehold, Ronin ordered the man to hand over Jacks clothes. But I dont have anything else to wear! Ill catch my death! You never gave Jack that courtesy, said Ronin, unsheathing his sword as an additional incentive. Hurriedly, the man stripped down to his loincloth and stood shivering in the rain. We know the fate of Jacks swords, said Ronin, resting the tip of his katana over the mans heart. If you dont want to end up like your friend Manzo, then tell us where the rest of his belongings are. I-I dont have them, stammered the man. Thats plain to see, said Hana, giggling at the samurais scrawny torso. Then who does? demanded Ronin. Botan! he confessed, spitting the name angrily. He blamed me for losing the pearl. Thought Id gambled it. But I reckon he stole it for himself. Jack and Ronin glanced at Hana, who was trying to suppress a grin. Wheres this Botan now? pressed Jack, the rutter foremost in his mind. How should I know? We parted company after Manzos death. He could be anywhere by now. http://dewi-kz.info/
In the blink of an eye, Ronin flicked the razor-sharp kissaki up to the samurais throat, drawing a bead of blood. You can do better than that. M-m-most likely Nara, blurted the man. Thats where hes from. Ronin withdrew his sword. Youve been most helpful. Now for your reward Wait! interrupted Jack, seeing the intent in Ronins actions. I need to find out about my fathers diary and what they did to me. The man laughed coldly at this revelation. Of course you cant remember! His eyes flicked to Ronin, a smirk on his face. I know you Dont change the subject. TELL HIM! roared Ronin, his face like thunder. The mans bravado crumpled under Ronins ferocity. But just as he was about to reply, Hana hissed, Dshin! The light from several lanterns could be seen coming up the street, accompanied by the sound of marching feet. A patrol was checking each and every alley. Looks like your lucks back in, growled Ronin, sheathing his sword with annoyance. But if you say one word to the dshin youll lose far more than your clothes. Leaving the gambler in his loincloth, the three of them hurried away down the alley. http://dewi-kz.info/
See you again, Ronin! called the gambler, daring a parting shot now he was safe. Ronin stopped in his tracks and glared at the man. Pray you never do. Cutting through Kizus backstreets, they emerged into paddy fields. Ronin spotted an old rice store and they ducked inside. Do we have to stay here? protested Hana, holding her nose. Ronin nodded. Itll do for the night. But it smells like some animals died. It stinks. So do you, snarled Ronin, peering through the door to check the dshin werent following. Well need to keep watch. Ill go first. Jack found a dry spot in the corner of the storehouse and folded his blue kimono into a makeshift pillow. Hana, you can sleep here. It doesnt smell quite so bad. Mumbling her thanks, Hana curled up, exhaustion overwhelming her as soon as she closed her eyes. Jack cleared a space for his own bed, but he wasnt ready yet. Their encounter with the gambler had given him fresh hope theyd find the rutter. Rubbing the green silk omamori for luck, he now knew the amulet had been leading them in the right direction. They also knew who to look for Botan. As Jack settled down to sleep, a thought occurred to him. Ronin, how did the gambler know your name? The samurai turned on Jack, his dark eyes blazing. Whats it to you? http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack recognized the haunted look in Ronins face. It just seemed rather odd Listen, Ive met many samurai in my time and made a few enemies along the way. I dont always remember the reasons. He swigged on his sak. Now get some rest. Youll need it for tomorrow. ooo000ooo 17 THE BODYGUARD Ive got the job, announced Ronin the next morning, triumphantly returning to the storehouse. Hes even paid todays wages in advance. Ronin produced a cloth sack, opening it up to reveal several steaming manj. While Hana and Jack greedily tucked into their breakfast, Ronin uncorked a fresh bottle of sak and went over the final details of his plan. Best save the two redbean manj for later, Ronin advised. Now, the merchant closes his shop at the Hour of the Rooster, and Ive learnt he and his wife like to walk along the riverside on their way home. Theres a wooded path that runs from it to their house, so thats where you two will lie in wait. Are you certain thisll work? asked Jack. Ronin stood, neatened his kimono and adjusted his swords. Theres only one way to find out. http://dewi-kz.info/
Can you see them yet? asked Hana as they hid in a ditch beside the path. No, replied Jack, beginning to wonder if the merchant and his wife had taken a different route home. Do you think somethings gone wrong? I hope not, said Jack. The sun was close to setting and there was still no sign of them or Ronin. Their plan would be a lot more risky the darker it became. Perhaps Ronins drunk. Jack didnt answer, not wanting to consider that possibility. The longer they waited, the more impatient Hana became. Do you trust this samurai? she asked, digging at the earth with her blunt knife, Ronin having returned it. I mean, youve only known him a few days Theyre coming! said Jack, glad the conversation had been interrupted by events. Hanas concerns were mirrored in his own heart. Ronin was unpredictable and his past history murky, but the samurai was the only option Jack had. At last, the merchant and his young wife could be seen making their way along the riverbank towards home. As they turned up the woodland path, Jack and Hana jumped out, Jack wielding his staff, Hana her knife. Ive come to claim what is rightfully mine, declared Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
The merchants eyes widened in disbelief. The gaijin samurai! So you were the intruder! The wifes hand instinctively went to her hair. You cant have it. This pearls mine! It was a gift to me before it was stolen, explained Jack. Now I respectfully ask for its return. The merchant laughed. What does a foreigner know about respect? More than a merchant! said Hana. You lied to me about its value. Business is business. Besides, you dont deserve respect youre an outcast, a nobody. Fuming at the repeated insult, Hana took a step towards the merchant. Have you met my bodyguard? said the merchant, arrogantly clicking his fingers. From behind the couple, Ronin appeared. Jack and Hana stared in shock, but he displayed no flicker of recognition just a cold murderous stare. Kill them! ordered the merchant. Hana took one look at this Ronin, no longer a drunken washedup samurai but a fearsome warrior, and ran. But Jack stood his ground. Im not here to fight. I just want my pearl back. http://dewi-kz.info/
Thats not a choice you have, said Ronin, drawing his sword. Like a bolt of lightning, Ronin attacked, his katana slicing for Jacks head. Barely having time to duck, Jack felt the deadly steel skim past. He thrust his staff in retaliation, but the samurai evaded the strike and cut down across Jacks chest. Jack leapt away, the blade whistling past his face. Whatever theyd planned, Ronin was fighting for real. Perhaps the merchants job offer had been more than persuasive. Or maybe the temptation of the reward for his head had finally turned Ronin against him. Whatever, Jack was now fighting for his life He blocked the samurais thrust for his heart and whipped the end of his staff round at Ronins head. Jack had the advantage of the bs length, but Ronin proved the more skilful warrior. Dodging Jacks assault, he brought the hilt of his sword down upon Jacks fingers. Crying out in pain, Jack lost his grip on the b before reeling from an elbow strike to the jaw. Stunned, Jack was left defenceless as Ronin drove his blade straight through his side. He crumpled to his knees. Jack felt no pain, but an ominous patch of dark red instantly stained his ragged kimono. Hes bleeding! Hes bleeding! the young wife squealed, in a mixture of horror and delight. Jack, too shocked to fight back, clutched at his wound in a futile attempt to stem the flow. http://dewi-kz.info/
Behead him! she screeched, her beautiful face contorted with murderous glee. Only real samurai deserve such a death, replied Ronin. Jack collapsed to the earth, letting out a last gutteral moan. Is he dead? asked the merchant, peering over his wifes shoulder. Ronin prodded the body with his toe and got no reaction. Yes, he replied, flicking Jacks blood from his blade before resheathing it. Then what are we waiting for? Dinners ready, said his wife imperiously. Perhaps we should take care of the body first? suggested Ronin as his employer followed his heartless wife. We can do that later, tutted the merchant. Just get him off the path. The crows can pick at his remains. Ronin rolled Jacks lifeless body into the ditch. Then he strode after his new master. ooo000ooo 18 ONRY Jack lay at the bottom of the ditch, no longer breathing, his eyes rolled back with only the whites showing. The point where Ronins sword had penetrated him was an oozing red mass. Hanas http://dewi-kz.info/
concerned face appeared out of the encroaching darkness and she knelt beside Jacks lifeless form. Jack! she gasped in shock, pressing her hand against his sodden wound. Youre not dead are you? The corpses head lolled towards her, then grinned. For a moment I thought I was. Hana breathed a sigh of relief. You looked really dead. Ive had some practice, replied Jack, sitting up and rubbing his jaw where Ronin had struck him. Hana took this as a joke, but Jack was actually referring to his ninjutsu training, which included feigning death as one of its hidden arts. Hana, her fingers thick with Jacks blood, began to lick them appreciatively. Such a waste of red-bean manj. Peeling his clothes away from the fake wound, Jack removed the remains of the steamed buns and checked Ronins sword thrust had not pierced his flesh as well. That was some fight, said Hana. It had to look convincing, replied Jack, getting to his feet. But I didnt expect Ronin to attack with such ferocity. Now wheres the rice flour he bought? Hana produced a small cloth bag and began to douse Jacks hair and face with it until he was deathly white. How do I look? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Like youre ready for baking! smirked Hana. Jack shook his head with dismay. I thought so. This is stupid. Whos going to believe Im a ghost? Stifling her amusement, Hana turned serious. They will. Everyone fears an onry. Lets hope so, said Jack as they made their way to the merchants house. Otherwise were all in serious trouble. Ronins plan relied upon the superstitious beliefs of the merchant and his wife. An onry was a vengeful ghost. And Ronin had explained that anybody who died unjustly or by violence could become an onry if they werent enshrined after their death. These angry spirits haunted the living and caused great misfortune. The only way to exorcise an onry was to satisfy its reason for revenge and bestow upon its remains a proper burial. Hana and Jack waited in the treeline until all the lights had been doused. Almost time to go, whispered Hana, sprinkling Jacks hands with the last of the flour. Good luck! Ill need more than luck, he replied, echoing Hanas own words. Hed been crazy to let Ronin talk him into such a ludicrous plan. The man had been drunk at the time. But what excuse did Jack have apart from sheer desperation? A candle flickered three times from an upstairs window. It was too late to pull out now. Ronin had given the signal.
In the pale light of the moon, they ran across the road and scaled the wall. As they passed through the garden, Jack caught sight of his own reflection in the pond and almost leapt out of his skin. His face was stark and flaking like old parchment. The bean paste had dried to a dark berry-red, all the more vivid against his flour-whitened kimono, which was hanging off him more ragged and ripped than ever. For the first time, Jack felt a glimmer of hope. This disguise might just work. Hana urged him on. Climbing up to the balcony, Jack felt a breeze and the telltale drops of rain. Storm clouds were rolling in. Theyd have to be quick. Once in position, he nodded to Hana. With theatrical flamboyance, Hana flung open the shoji to the bedroom and Jack howled at the moon. Startled cries greeted him as the merchant and his wife sat bolt upright on their futons. Shock turned to terror when they set eyes upon the phantom of the gaijin samurai. Return! Return! Return! rasped the ghostly Jack, letting his voice rise and fall like the wind. The merchant was the first to recover. W-w-what do you want? Jack stretched out one limp hand, pointing to his wifes head. The pearl! The pearl! The pearl! The wife scrabbled away from the evil spirit, her screams awaking the rest of the household. On cue, the door from the hallway burst open and Ronin appeared, sword in hand. http://dewi-kz.info/
But I killed you! he exclaimed, his face the picture of abject horror. Vengeance! Vengeance! VENGEANCE! At that moment, the sky flared with forked lightning. It couldnt have been planned better. Silhouetted against the storm, Jack took on a demonic appearance. An almighty thunderclap shook the house to its foundations and the heavens opened. But the effect would be short-lived. Jack felt the rice flour washing off his face and the red-bean paste running from his clothes. He began to panic as the ghostly illusion disintegrated before everyones eyes. But the wife screamed His face is melting! Seizing upon her delusion, Jack howled, So will yours! Return the pearl! The lady wailed at the prospect of losing her beauty in such a hideous manner. Jack decided hed done enough. Before his disguise completely vanished in the rain, he signalled to Hana. She slammed the door shut and they both clambered on to the roof. A moment later, the shoji flew open again and Ronin charged out. The onry hes gone! exclaimed Ronin, his voice horrorstricken. But itll be back they always come back! ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
19 BAND OF THREE The black pearl sat in Jacks hand, an old friend returned. The merchants wife literally begged me to take it away, explained Ronin with a roguish smile on his face. He sat down beside Jack in the middle of the storehouse and helped himself to some cold rice hed bought for breakfast. I cant believe they fell for it, said Jack, unable to take his eyes off Akikos pearl for fear it was a dream. Did you see their faces! Hana exclaimed, pulling an expression of extreme terror and imitating the wifes voice. Hes melting! Convulsed with laughter, Hana rolled around, clutching her stomach. Jack, however, felt a little guilty. But he reminded himself that no one had been hurt, no theft had occurred and the pearl was back in his possession. It had been an elaborate plan, but one that ensured they werent pursued by dshin. There was certainly more to Ronin than met the eye. Thank you, Ronin, Im indebted to you, he said, carefully pinning the precious gem to the inside of his kimono. The samurai bowed his head in acknowledgement. Finishing his rice, he washed it down with a large gulp of sak, then looked out of the door at the lightening sky. The rains easing. We should get going. But wont the merchant suspect something if you dont return? asked Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
I told him to hire a priest for protection. Samurai dont fight spirits! replied Ronin, rising to his feet. But, as my last duty, I agreed to return the pearl and bury your body. He snorted with amusement and picked up his bottle of sak. Ready? Nodding, Jack disposed of his old torn clothes beneath a rotting pile of straw. Dressed in his smart blue kimono, he felt more like his former self. A sense of optimism filled his heart and he was eager to go after the rutter. So, on to Kyoto! said Ronin, raising his bottle in salute. Kyoto? Botans headed for Nara, said Jack. And your swords are in Kyoto. But We agreed. A samurai is nothing without his swords. But Botans got everything else, including the inro and my fathers diary. Whats so important about this diary? enquired Ronin. Careful with his answer, Jack explained, My father was murdered by ninja. The diarys the only remaining possession of his that I have. Ronin fixed Jack with a curiously intense stare, his usual harshness giving way to something approaching compassion.
A sentimental motive, but I understand, he said, laying a hand proudly on his swords. These were my fathers. He uncorked his bottle and drank deeply. For a moment, Jack thought he wouldnt stop. But if its the Botan Ive heard of, hes a ruthless warrior and despises foreigners. Youll need your swords when you encounter him. Jack considered Ronins advice. The samurai was probably right. Kyoto and Nara were equally dangerous, but hed stand a better chance with his swords in his hands. Kyoto it is, agreed Jack, taking up his staff and putting on Ronins straw hat. With no other belongings to pack, there was little reason for delay. See you around, thief! said Ronin, barely glancing at Hana. He was halfway through the door when Hana, a hopeful expression on her face, asked hesitantly, W-what about me? Cant I come too? Ronin gruffly shook his head. No. I only I said NO! Her face fell, crushed by Ronins outright rejection. Glancing at Hana, now crouched in the corner, forlorn and lost, Jack realized she not only wanted their company, she needed it. Jack pulled Ronin to one side. Why cant she come? http://dewi-kz.info/
The girls a liability. Shes a thief, dishonest and untrustworthy. But Hana did help us, argued Jack. And shes served her purpose. Besides, shes another mouth to feed and we dont have the money to spare. You never know, her skills could come in useful for recovering my swords. Ronin looked far from convinced, but Jack had made a valid point. All right, he relented. But one false move and she meets the sharp end of my sword. Jack turned to Hana, but shed already jumped to her feet and was by his side. Ive always wanted to go to the capital city, she beamed. Do you think well see the Emperor? Leaving Kizu, they kept to the backstreets but through an alley caught sight of the merchants store. The building was now strewn with lucky charms, ofuda talismans and protective amulets from the local Shinto shrine. Inside, the merchant was desperately trying to placate his wife, showering her with new jewellery and kimono. But she was having none of it, questioning where each piece came from and to whom it had belonged before her all the time wafting incense above her head. Jack couldnt help but smile at their antics. Perhaps in future theyd be more respectful to strangers and the merchant more honest in his dealings.
Keeping their heads down, the band of three took the road north to Kyoto. The river was swollen from the nights storm, threatening to burst its banks. As they crossed, Jack noticed the pillared bridge creaking under the strain of the current and prayed it wasnt about to give way. He didnt fancy staying in Kizu another day. As they made their way north, Hana chatted cheerfully away about nothing and everything. Ronin walked several paces ahead, preferring the company of his sak bottle. Jack, however, was happy to listen to her ramblings. It kept his mind off the prospect of arriving in Kyoto. He couldnt deny he was excited at returning to the place that had been his home for the past three years, but he feared what hed find there. They wound through the forest, following the main track, stopping briefly for a sparse lunch of cold rice. By late afternoon, they were the only travellers on the road. Hana, still as vocal as ever, enthused, This is like being part of a kshakushis story. I once saw one of those storytellers giving a street performance in Kizu. He recited from the Taiheiki and Heiki Monogatari and told tales of legendary battles and brave samurai and She stopped, cocking her head to listen to a strange noise. Jack heard it too a kind of strangled crooning. They looked at one another, then up ahead to Ronin. To their utter astonishment, hed begun singing to himself if his tuneless wailing could be called singing. Throughout the day, Jack had noticed the samurais manner gradually lightening the more he drank. Ronin had insisted on buying another two bottles for the journey, along with their food supplies. Having got through the first, he was apparently on to the second and was now weaving slightly as he walked. http://dewi-kz.info/
Is he dancing? asked Hana incredulously. Jack couldnt believe what he was seeing either, yet it appeared Ronin was performing a jig, kicking out his feet and waving his arms. Catching Hanas eye, Jack could no longer keep a straight face. They both started sniggering at the bizarre spectacle, Ronin oblivious to their amusement. What a merry yet strange band of travellers! A dark figure stepped out in front of them. He was broad as an ox, his hair tied back into a single plait and with a nose as wide and flared as a pigs. In one hand, he nonchalantly swung a large wooden club. A drunken samurai, a giggling girl and a gaijin! Ronin swayed where he stood, appearing a little surprised by the mans sudden appearance. A rustle of bushes signalled the emergence of five more men. The first, also carrying a club, was short and squat like a tree stump. The one nearest Jack was bald with muscular arms and held an axe. Beside him was a younger man, armed with a staff. The fourth possessed a vicious barbed spear. The fifth, thin as a rake, crept up from behind. He snarled at Hana, revealing a large gap where a tooth had been knocked out, and raised a bloodstained knife. As the bandits surrounded them, Hana edged closer to Jack. Were as good as dead, she whispered. ooo000ooo http://dewi-kz.info/
20 DRUNKEN FIST Without taking his eye off the bandits, Jack smiled reassuringly at Hana. Dont worry. Weve got Ronin on our side. Hana stared at Jack as if he was crazy. But hes drunk! Exactly, replied Jack, his staff poised for the moment Ronin made his move. If you wish to pass, you must pay a toll, declared the bandit leader. Ronin hiccupped. How mushh? Everything youve got. Oh, good! replied Ronin cheerfully. Weve got nothing that means we can pass. Waving Jack and Hana on, Ronin started walking. But the leader put a hand to Ronins chest. I dont think so, samurai. Well have that bottle for starters. Thisss? slurred Ronin, giving the bottle a shake. But its empty. To prove his point, he drained the last of its contents into his mouth. I can see youve got another bottle! Hand it over http://dewi-kz.info/
At that moment, Ronin pretended to choke and spat the rice wine into the bandits face. The man shrieked as the alcohol burnt his eyes. Ronin drunkenly lurched forward, headbutting him in the nose and breaking it. The leader staggered away, blood gushing down his face. Get them! he yelled. Immediately, the squat bandit attacked Ronin with his club. Swaying to one side, Ronins arms whirled as if trying to catch his balance. He easily evaded the vicious swipe and in the process smashed the ceramic bottle over the bandits head. The man was unconscious before he even hit the ground. Jack leapt into action. Spinning his b, he cracked the nearest bandit across the knuckles. The man grunted with pain and was forced to let go of his weapon. The axe cut the tip off his little toe as it dropped on to his foot. Hopping in agony, the bandit made an easy target as Jack whipped his staff round, caught the mans legs and flipped him over. A quick jab to the gut ensured he wouldnt be getting up any time soon. Jack heard a scream from behind and saw Hana being snatched by the gap-toothed bandit. Duck! he shouted, thrusting the end of the staff at Hanas head. Hana obeyed and the b struck her assailant in the chest. Wheezing from the blow, the bandit released her and threw his knife at Jack in retaliation. The blade headed straight for Jacks throat. Only split-second timing and his samurai training saved him. He instinctively deflected the knife with the bs shaft. http://dewi-kz.info/
Furious, the bandit charged at Jack, who flicked the staffs tip up beneath the mans jaw. There was a nasty crunch and several more teeth flew out. Then Jack brought his staff whipping round and sent the toothless bandit hurtling into a tree, knocking him senseless. He now turned to face the fourth robber armed with a staff. Meanwhile, Ronin was battling with both the leader and the spear-wielding bandit. Hana watched open-mouthed as Ronin toppled, tumbled and turned between his assailants. But at no point could either of them land a strike on the drunken samurai. The bandit with the spear tried to drive his weapon into the rolling Ronin, and promptly got the tip wedged into the earth. Springing to his feet, Ronin stomped on the shaft, snapping it in two. A drunken fist to the throat brought the fight to a swift end. Disorientated from all his multiple twists and turns, Ronins legs went from beneath him and he collapsed to the ground. Now Ive got you! snarled the furious leader, raising his club to smash the samurai to pieces. Suddenly Ronin rebounded to his feet, threw out a leg and struck him in the face a second time. The bandit was stopped mid-swing and toppled like a felled tree. Never ever take my sak! said Ronin. He peered down at the bandits battered features. And I really didnt think you could get any uglier! The vanquished leader could only manage a feeble groan in response. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ronin glanced over to where Jack was still locked in combat with the final bandit. Come on! We havent got all night, he complained impatiently. He leant against a tree to watch the fight, but didnt have long to wait before Jack disarmed his opponent. One glance at his fallen comrades was enough to convince the bandit to run while he still had the chance. Leave them to lick their wounds, said Ronin, tottering off down the road. Jack and Hana followed close behind, Hana speechless for the first time since theyd started walking that day. Eventually they stopped by a river and found a suitable and safe spot upstream to camp for the night. Jack built a fire and they gathered by its warmth, while tucking into chestnut-flavoured manj and sharing a straw container of rice. You were amazing! said Hana, admiring Ronin with spellbound eyes. What? he grunted, through a mouthful of manj. Hana rolled around on the ground, imitating his drunken fighting. She tried to spring to her feet, but only got halfway before landing heavily on her rear. Jack burst out laughing. Ronin tutted in irritation. Thats not how you do it! Drunken Fist is a highly skilful martial art.
Oh, it cant be that hard. You just need to get drunk, she said, picking up Ronins last bottle of sak. Give that here! he growled, snatching the rice wine from her grasp. You dont need sak for Drunken Fist. You need training. Why dont you teach us then? suggested Hana. Im no sensei. Well, Im no student, retorted Hana. Never been taught in my life. That will make you the best teacher Ive ever had. Ronin didnt answer, just took another slug of rice wine. So where did you learn Drunken Fist? asked Jack, having suspected Ronins moves were part of a formal fighting style. From a Shaolin priest, a warrior monk on a pilgrimage from China. His name was Han Zhongli. Ronin smiled at the memory. I watched him defeat twenty men single-handedly. After that, I asked to become his student. He stared into the fire, lost in his reverie. And? prompted Hana. Ronin got to his feet, bottle in hand. Drunken Fist relies on deception, he explained, staggering slightly. You mimic a drunkard with his cups. He held one hand out as if grasping a cup. You move around, soft but strong. Ronin swayed, rocking and rolling on the balls of his feet. When I reach for another drink, its actually a strike. He flung out his hand, stopping just short of Hanas nose. Or a grab http://dewi-kz.info/
technique. He clamped down upon Hanas shoulder and she squealed as his fingers bit in. You aim for pressure points, or else take the opponents balance. Despite his initial reluctance, Ronin was clearly warming to his role as sensei. Hana watched intently, while Jack made mental notes of everything Ronin was imparting. The principle tactic is to feign defence while trying to attack. To appear to aim in one direction, while moving in another. Staggering to his right, Ronin executed a devastating side-kick with his opposite leg. I use all these movements to confuse my opponent, so I always look off-balance. Ronin tottered on one foot. But I always stay in control, maintaining my centre of balance Suddenly Ronin flailed his arms and fell to the ground, bringing the lesson to an abrupt end. The ungainly finish caused Hana to burst into a fit of giggles. Jack knew Ronin wouldnt take kindly to this and, glaring at Hana, hurried over to help the drunken samurai to his feet. You thought I fell, challenged Ronin as Jack came near. In the blink of an eye, Ronin twisted on his back, spiralling upwards. His foot would have caught Jack in the jaw, if Jack hadnt dodged the surprise attack. But a second later, Jack was struck in the chest with a palm strike and he was sent flying. He landed on top of Hana, both of them stunned by the unexpected assault.
That is Drunken Fist, proclaimed Ronin proudly. Just when your opponent thinks youre most vulnerable you strike! ooo000ooo 21 UMESHU Why not use the bridge? asked Hana as they resumed their journey the next day. You wont learn anything from a bridge, replied Ronin, leaping from the bank and on to a rock poking out of the water. He landed on one foot, arms outstretched, the sak bottle in one hand, his swords in the other. Jack and Hana watched as he swayed slightly above the rippling waters. Balance can make or break a martial artist. He jumped to the next stepping stone, smaller than the first and more slippery. But he had no problem keeping his footing. Just as hed fought in a drunken lopsided manner, so Ronin leapt from rock to rock, flexing like a reed to counterbalance himself, until he reached the opposite bank. He raised his bottle in a toast to them and took a swig. Hana looked at Jack. If he can cross it, I definitely can. Taking a running leap, she reached the first stone. Easy! she cried, tottering slightly on her tiny island. http://dewi-kz.info/
Drawing in a deep breath, she readied herself for the next jump. As she landed, her foot slipped and she lost her balance. Arms cartwheeling in the air, Hana looked like a frenzied sparrow as she tried to right herself. But it was no use. She toppled head first into the river. Ronin guffawed loudly at Hanas misfortune as she came up spluttering and gasping. I cant swim! I cant swim! she yelled, splashing frantically in the water. Jack kicked off his sandals and was about to jump in after her, when Ronin said, STAND UP! Its not deep. Finding her feet, Hana stopped panicking and looked a little sheepish. The water only came up to her waist and she waded the rest of the way. Ronin turned to Jack. Your turn, samurai boy! Jack, whod experienced many such tests during his training at the Niten Ichi Ry, wasnt troubled by the crossing. He even had the advantage of his b to maintain balance. Tucking his sandals into his obi, he jumped effortlessly from stone to stone, his bare feet gripping their slimy surface just as they had the yardarm of the Alexandria when hed been a rigging monkey. Impressive, Ronin grunted as Jack reached the last of the stepping stones. Here, catch this.
Ronin tossed his bottle at Jack. With little time to react, Jack let go of his staff and clutched at the flying bottle. It hit him squarely in the chest. Dont drop it! Jack managed to keep hold but, with his balance gone, he splashlanded in the river. Floating there, bedraggled and with the bottle in his lap, Jack now became the focus of Ronins mirth, Hana joining in the laughter too. Ronin offered his hand. Appreciating the samurais gesture, Jack reached up to be helped out of the chilly mountain waters. The sak! said Ronin, ignoring Jacks outstretched arm. He should have known. He passed the samurai back his precious bottle. You cant let a simple distraction like that take your balance, observed Ronin as Jack dragged himself out of the river. Despite all his training both as a samurai and a ninja, Jack realized there would always be more to learn. He wouldnt be caught out like that again. Ronin passed a cursory eye over the two of them, standing beside him like drowned rats. Dont worry, youll dry off by the time we reach Kyoto! They welcomed the warmth of the mid-afternoon sun as they left the forested mountain slopes of Yamashiro Province and entered the plains of Kyoto Prefecture. Following the main road, http://dewi-kz.info/
they passed by an immense field lined with row upon row of small bush-like trees, none much taller than Jack himself. Weve reached Aodani! said Ronin in delight. This place is famous for its flowering plum-tree groves. There are some ten thousand trees here. In spring, the blossom must be truly magnificent. I didnt take you for an admirer of blossom-viewing, said Jack, looking archly at the effusive samurai. I love hanami! interjected Hana. All the flowers are so pretty A mischievous smile formed on her lips. And no one seems to notice if one or two things go missing. Ronin laughed. I much prefer harvest when the plum fruits are used to make umeshu. Aodani plum wine is reputedly the best in the whole of Japan! He quickened his pace when a village came into view. Lets see if its true. Jack and Hana followed in his wake. The village was small but well-to-do. Several thatched houses with verandas lined the road. There was a store selling provisions and a tea house. Two men sat outside near a palanquin, their eyes closed. They were evidently recovering their strength from bearing their master, a large round ball of a man, who was inside enjoying a pot of sencha and tucking into several sweet red-bean wagashi. Were in luck! announced Ronin, taking a seat. They have a fresh barrel. http://dewi-kz.info/
We should really keep going, said Jack, eyeing the other customers warily from beneath his hat. Just one drink, insisted Ronin. Then well go. Reluctantly, Jack agreed. What harm could it do? And moving on now might arouse more suspicion than staying. The tea-house owner served Ronin a cup of honey-golden liquid. Breathing in its fragrant aroma, Ronin knocked back the drink in one. He smacked his lips appreciatively. Mmm, sweet and smooth. Certainly the finest Ive ever tasted. The tea-house owner bowed at the compliment, then poured him another. But you said just one! whispered Jack. Ignoring him, Ronin asked the owner, Do you have any umeboshi? The man nodded and returned a moment later with some wrinkled red fruit in a bowl. You can leave the bottle, said Ronin as the owner went to serve his other customers. Ronin, you promised Try this! said Ronin, waving away Jacks protests and passing him one of the small dried fruits. Its a pickled plum.
Hana took one too. Sighing in frustration, Jack relented and bit into his. He immediately gagged. The umeboshis sour salty taste was revolting. Eat up! said Ronin, greatly amused by the disgusted look on Jacks face. Theyre good for combating tiredness in battle. Hana chewed hers enthusiastically. And if you have one every morning itll ward off misfortune. Im not surprised, said Jack, grimacing. Nothing could be worse than one of these! Ronin helped himself to more plum wine, steadily making his way through the bottle, while Jack became increasingly impatient to leave. We need to go, insisted Jack. You said Kyotos still some way off. We wont get there until after dark at this rate. My lassst one, promised Ronin, slurring slightly from the effects of the alcohol. As one of the customers stood up to leave, Ronin leant forward and whispered in Jacks ear. Did you say your inro had a sakura tree engraving on it? Jack nodded. And a lions head netsuke. Well then, that mans got your case. ooo000ooo 22 http://dewi-kz.info/
INRO Paying the tea-house owner, the three of them hurried outside in pursuit of the man. Dressed in a fine silk kimono of deep green, but bearing no swords, he looked to be a successful merchant on his way to Kyoto. Jack only caught a glimpse of the inro as the man stepped into his palanquin. Yet the carrying case did appear to be remarkably similar. The inro that daimyo Takatomi had given him, as a gift for foiling an assassination attempt by the ninja Dragon Eye, was unique crafted from thickly lacquered wood, it had been decorated in gold and silver leaf, with a sakura tree engraved upon its surface, its blossom picked out in ivory; while the lions head netsuke was expertly carved out of the same material. You could be right, said Jack as the two porters lifted the enclosed seat from the ground and set off in the direction of Kizu. Then lets go after him! said Hana. Its only a box, replied Jack, reluctant to retrace his steps yet again. But what if the mans involved? said Ronin. Or knows who attacked you? Ronin had a point. They had to follow. The inro could very well lead them to the rutter. The palanquin had already turned the corner and was fast disappearing among the trees. Without a moment to lose, they raced after their quarry, Jack and Hana in front with the inebriated http://dewi-kz.info/
Ronin trailing behind. The two porters were clearly very fit as it took the three of them a while to catch up with the palanquin only to find it standing empty in a small clearing, the porters taking a rest next to a stream. Wheres the merchant? whispered Hana as the three of them hid behind a clump of trees. Ill stay here while you look for him, said Ronin, sipping from his sak bottle and recovering his breath. Circling the clearing, Jack and Hana discovered the merchant squatting in the undergrowth and waved Ronin over. The merchant cried out in surprise as they surrounded him. Show us your inro, demanded Ronin. Staring aghast at his three assailants, the merchant exclaimed, Cant a man answer the call of nature without being robbed? Hana could hardly suppress her giggles at finding the man in such a compromising position. Were not here to rob you, Jack explained quickly. We just want to look at the inro. With trembling hands, the merchant passed Jack the carrying case. Although the netsuke was a beautifully carved lions head, the inro was decorated with a cedar, not a sakura tree. My apologies, this isnt mine, said Jack, returning it guiltily. Of course its not, fumed the merchant. I bought this only yesterday in Kyoto! http://dewi-kz.info/
The three of them backed awkwardly away, leaving the merchant to finish his business. Once on the road, Jack felt his frustration explode. I cant believe you led us on that wild goose chase! But you said the inro looked like yours, replied Ronin tetchily. I didnt get a clear view and now were halfway back to Kizu again! Furious, Jack kicked a branch from his path and pointed accusingly at Ronin. If you hadnt drunk so much plum wine, we wouldnt have wasted an entire afternoon and got sidetracked by that merchant. Its all your fault! Dont point your finger at me, snarled Ronin, swaying on his feet as he took a swig of sak. Remember, theres always three pointing back at you! I wasnt the one who was robbed in the first place. Whats your problem? snapped Jack. Why are you always drinking? In order to suffer fools like you! shot back Ronin. Stop! Stop! exclaimed Hana, stepping between them. This isnt helping us get to Kyoto. Jack and Ronin glared at each other, neither willing to back down. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its no ones fault here. The only people to blame are those who attacked Jack. Recognizing the sense in Hanas words, Jack now felt deeply ashamed of his outburst and bowed his head in remorse. Im sorry, Ronin. I should be thankful for all the help youve given me. Its just that I seem to be getting nowhere. We may have the pearl, but what chance do I have of ever recovering my other possessions? Its hopeless. Ronin took another swig from his bottle and smiled encouragingly at Jack. Its never hopeless, he said, gripping Jacks shoulder. Tomorrows a new day and I promise well find your swords. ooo000ooo 23 KYOTO Jacks breath caught in his throat at the first sighting of the Heart of Japan. The home of the Emperor, of Nijo Castle, of the Niten Ichi Ry, and of many experiences good and bad. He recalled how awestruck hed been upon his first arrival at the capital city three years before and was no less impressed by its size and scale this time. Approaching from the southern plain, Kyoto lay at the heart of an immense horseshoe of forested mountains. To the north-east, Jack could see Mount Hiei rising up towards the clouds. Perched upon its slopes was the ruined temple complex of Enryakuji, destroyed forty years ago by the samurai General http://dewi-kz.info/
Nobunaga. But Jack knew that a lantern, the Eternal Light, continued to burn in a crumbling shrine, for he had trained in one of its courtyards under the guidance of his blind bjutsu master, Sensei Kano. And, like that flame, his memories now reignited. He remembered how he and Akiko had sat on that very mountain, her head resting upon his shoulder as they watched the first sunrise of the New Year. Drawing closer to the citys boundary, Jack spotted the towering pagoda of Kiyomizudera, its spire poking above the tree canopy near where the Sound of Feathers waterfall thundered down the mountainside. That had been where he and Yamato had fought over the Jade Sword and subsequently forged the beginnings of a friendship. A wave of sadness always consumed him when he thought of Yamato, his loyal and brave friend who was now dead, having sacrificed his life to save Akiko and Jack from the ruthless ninja Dragon Eye. Crossing a wide wooden bridge into the city, Ronin, now sober, guided them along the grassy treelined banks of the Kizugawa River. Hearing laughter and seeing a family enjoying a picnic together beneath the sakura trees, Jack was reminded of Akikos hanami party, the annual flower-viewing celebration in spring. As they wound through the streets of Kyoto, passing the countless Shinto shrines and Buddhist temples, private villas and miniature gardens, busy shops and crowded inns, Jack recognized more and more places from his past. The golden maple leaves of the Eikando Temple caught his eye; the street vendor selling okonomiyaki, the fried pancakes that his friend Saburo had relished; the store displaying papier-mch masks like the ones theyd all http://dewi-kz.info/
worn for the Gion Matsuri Festival. And down that alley Jack knew was concealed the mysterious Ryoanji, the Temple of the Peaceful Dragon, where a monk with knife-like hands had secretly taught Akiko the Art of the Ninja. So many memories, so many experiences, but they were just like ghosts now. And the city for all its familiarity felt hostile to Jack. The throng of the central market made him nervous. Although he could hide in a crowd, there were more people more eyes that might notice him. He kept his head bowed, ensuring Ronins wide-brimmed hat covered his face. Ronin forged a path through the streets, congested with shoppers, browsers, samurai and traders. They cut down a side alley before emerging into a small square, quieter and more placid than the others. Stay here, ordered Ronin, stopping beside a tea house on the corner. Ill make some enquiries as to Arakis whereabouts. He ordered a pot of sencha for Jack and Hana, paid the serving girl and headed off down the street in search of the samurai who now had Jacks swords. How long do you think hell be? asked Hana, pouring the tea for Jack. Not long, I hope. Jack felt terribly exposed having come to Kyoto. He now wished he hadnt taken the risk. It was like entering a lions den. He had to hope that most of Kyotos citizens were too busy with their own http://dewi-kz.info/
daily lives to notice a traveller in a non-descript blue kimono and straw hat. Hana gazed around in awe. I never imagined Kyoto to be like this! As Jack sipped his tea, she gave him a running description of everything she saw the white-faced geisha girl, the strutting samurai, the lion-dog statue outside the local temple, the hawker selling wooden spinning tops. After a while, the proprietor of the tea house came over. More sencha? Hana looked to Jack, who shook his head. No, thank you, she replied. Youre not from these parts, are you? observed the man. Hana smiled sweetly. Were on a pilgrimage with our master, she said, repeating their pre-planned answer. Of course, said the proprietor, glancing with interest at Jack but making no attempt to enquire further. A friendly word of warning, travellers dont go unnoticed in this city. And some are not so welcome as they once were. Jack darent look up. You two appear to be of particular interest. What do you mean? asked Hana. To the metsuke on the other side of the street. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana gave him a blank stare. The proprietor leant in close, as if to clear their table. A watcher. One of the Shoguns spies. ooo000ooo 24 METSUKE What does the metsuke look like? Jack asked Hana, once the proprietor left to attend to his other customers. Hana was sharp-witted enough as a thief not to look directly at their observer. Instead she pretended to admire her surroundings, while casting a casual glance across the street. At first she didnt see anyone. Then she noticed a figure lingering outside the entrance to the temple. He appeared to have little interest in praying. Nor was he in any rush to go elsewhere. Young, replied Hana. Thin as a chopstick, with eyes that look a little too close together. Hes wearing a black kimono and a pair of samurai swords. The odd thing is he cant be much older than you. Jack felt a chill run through his body. Hanas description was worryingly familiar. Where is he now? asked Jack. Over by the lion-dog statue.
Jack warily peeked from beneath the brim of his hat. A steady flow of traffic crossed the square, but no one wore a black kimono. Where? In front of the Hana looked around. Hes gone! We should leave too, said Jack, reaching for his staff. Why? Its got to be a good thing. He obviously doesnt think were a threat. Perhaps, replied Jack, thinking they should head towards Nijo Castle. But it could also mean trouble. But we cant leave before Ronin gets back. How will he know where to find us? Jack pondered this a moment. They hadnt arranged an alternative meeting point. Nor did they know in which direction the metsuke had gone. They could run straight into him. And if Jacks hunch was right theyd need the protection of Ronins swords. All right, well stay a little longer. The passing minutes were excruciating. Even though it wasnt a particularly warm day, Jack began to perspire. He felt as if everyone was watching him. They all knew he was a gaijin. They could tell by his manner, smell his foreignness. Jack thought about leaving a message with the proprietor, but there was no guarantee they could trust him.
Lets move to the temple, said Jack, the uneasy feeling growing in the pit of his stomach. We can keep an eye on the tea house from there. Wait! said Hana, pointing down the road. I see Ronin. But Jack didnt look round. His eyes were fixed on the four figures clad in black kimono, headed directly for them from the opposite direction. Leading the pack, a red sun kamon emblazoned on his left lapel, was the person hed feared most to encounter in Kyoto. Kazuki. The last time Jack had seen his old school rival was on the Tennoji battlefield, Akiko having shot an arrow through his sword hand. But this traitor the student responsible for the downfall of the Niten Ichi Ry appeared to have recovered from his injuries, looking stronger than ever. With a shaved head, fierce dark eyes and a grimace of hate that marred an otherwise handsome face, he cut a formidable figure as he strode across the square towards them. He was accompanied by the surviving members of his Scorpion Gang. Nobu, even larger than Jack remembered, was barrelling people out of the way like an irate sumo wrestler; Goro, muscular and broad, a born warrior, marched behind, his hand clamped upon the hilt of his sword; and by Kazukis side was Hiroto, the person Jack had suspected to be the metsuke. Jack felt his chest tighten at the sight of them. The Scorpion Gang had been the bane of his life at the Niten Ichi Ry. Even as individuals theyd bullied him from the moment of his arrival. But http://dewi-kz.info/
the formation of the Scorpion Gang had given a focus for their persecution of him. It had been organized under the leadership of Kazuki, in honour of daimyo Kamakuras campaign to rid Japan of foreigners. All members were tattooed with the emblem of a black scorpion and swore an oath of allegiance Death to all gaijin! Jack tightened his grip upon his improvised staff. Though he stood little chance against the entire gang, he wouldnt give in without a fight. ooo000ooo 25 BY ORDER OF THE SHOGUN We have to get you out of here! cried Hana, grabbing his arm. Too late, he replied, their opportunity to run long gone. The Scorpion Gang was converging on them fast. As they crossed the square, a man suddenly stumbled into their path. His arms reeling, the drunkard knocked into the hawker, scattering his wooden spinning tops everywhere and halting the gang in their tracks. The resulting chaos brought the entire square to a standstill. Barely keeping his feet, Ronin then lurched into Kazuki and grabbed hold in order to steady himself. Kazuki furiously shook him off, sending his bottle of sak sloshing into Nobus face. Goro and Hiroto rushed to disentangle their leader from the inebriated samurais embrace, but kept falling over the spinning tops. Sooo sssssorry, slurred Ronin, more rice wine flying as he reeled away into the crowd. http://dewi-kz.info/
All of a sudden the proprietor was by their side. This way, he whispered, leading them inside the tea house. With no choice but to trust the man, Jack and Hana followed him through the kitchen and into the back alley. Please tell the ronin, well meet him south of Nijo Castle, instructed Jack hurriedly. And thank you for your help. A fellow Christian cannot see another lamb suffer, whispered the proprietor. Jack was taken aback by the mans confession. Not only were foreigners being persecuted in the Shoguns new Japan, but Japanese Christians too, many being sought out and burnt at the stake for their beliefs. This man had taken a great risk in aiding them. Checking no one was watching, the proprietor made the sign of the cross. May God be with you. And you too, replied Jack. Come on! urged Hana. Criss-crossing their way through Kyoto, Jack led Hana towards the castle, its tall majestic keep visible above the citys rooftops. Deep down, Jack harboured hopes hed find daimyo Takatomi and his daughter Emi still residing there and be able to seek refuge. But as they approached its outer fortifications, Jack realized what a grave mistake hed made. Guarding the main gate and patrolling the high walls along the moat were the castles sentries none of whom bore daimyo http://dewi-kz.info/
Takatomis kamon of a white crane. All were emblazoned with the red sun crest of Kazukis father, Oda Satoshi. For his familys service in the war, the Shogun had evidently rewarded him with the governance and prestige of Kyoto Province. Jack cursed his error of judgement. Nijo Castle had seemed the easiest and safest place to meet, but this was also where Kazuki would return. Wed best keep moving, said Jack to Hana, explaining their predicament. With no real destination in mind, he kept his head down and allowed his instincts to guide them. Rounding the corner, they made their way along a wide boulevard and were crossing to the opposite side of the street when Jack stopped. Where now? asked Hana. Jack looked up to get his bearings and felt his knees almost give way at the sight before him. An entranceway of dark cypress wood and white earthen walls greeted him. Carved above the gate was a large wooden crest of a phoenix, its flaming wings broken but defiant. Were here, breathed Jack, emotion choking him and his eyes welling with tears. Without thinking, hed led them straight to the Niten Ichi Ry. Are you all right? asked Hana. Jack swallowed and nodded mutely. With hesitant steps, he approached the outer gate. The wood was battered and http://dewi-kz.info/
weatherworn and in places splintered. His fingers traced a set of kanji characters carved into a large wooden board hammered across the entrance: What does it say? asked Hana in a hushed tone. Ummm Jack racked his brains, trying to remember all the kanji Akiko had taught him. Closed. By order of the Shogun. He pressed an eye to one of the cracks. On the other side lay his school, just as he remembered it, with the grey pebbled courtyard that was the hub of the Niten Ichi Ry, and the awe-inspiring Butokuden, the celebrated training hall for kenjutsu and taijutsu. To his right, up a flight of stone steps, he could make out Sensei Yamadas Butsuden, the Buddha Hall where hed taken Zen meditation classes and inside which hung an immense temple bell, the size of a mountain boulder. Behind the Buddha Hall, Jack could just make out the pale russet tiles that formed the roof of the Ch-no-ma, the Hall of Butterflies, so named for the exquisite panels of painted butterflies and sakura trees that lined its lush interior. On the far side was Masamotos residence and personal dojo, the H-oh-no-ma, where the priviledged few were taught the secret art of the Two Heavens. Next to it was the Southern Zen Garden and over to his left the Shishi-noma, the Hall of Lions where the young samurai slept Jack blinked in amazement. It was all there, just waiting for his return. But then he began to see the truth. In his excitement, his mind had been playing tricks on him. The courtyard was unraked and strewn with debris, leaves littering all four corners. The garden was http://dewi-kz.info/
overgrown, filled with weeds, a standing stone toppled on its side. The doors to the Buddha Hall were hanging off their hinges. Beside the Butokuden, like an unfinished grave, lay the charred foundations of the Hall of the Hawk the first building Kazuki had set fire to. And beyond that, the Hall of Lions, only one wall left standing, was no more than a crumbling burnt-out wreck. There was no movement. No students. No sensei. No life. Surely the place hasnt been entirely abandoned, prayed Jack. The proprietor said the south side of the castle. This is east! pointed out a rather breathless and irate Ronin. Jack spun round, both surprised and relieved. You werent arrested I merely pretended to be drunk. And that isnt a crime yet. The samurai stared at him with eyes that were stone-cold sober and Jack knew his earlier intoxication had all been an act. Ronin looked back over his shoulder. We should go. That troublesome troop of young samurai are headed this way. The three of them ducked down the first side street they came to, and Ronin led them in silence across the city, only slowing when they reached a narrow canal in a quiet residential district. They followed it north, walking at a leisurely pace so as not to arouse suspicion. Now, who were they? demanded Ronin. The leaders Kazuki, replied Jack, the name leaving a bad taste in his mouth. An old school rival. A traitor. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hes very dangerous. I saw it in his eyes. What about the rest? Theyre all part of his Scorpion Gang. Their sole purpose is to hunt down gaijin like me and kill them. The skinny ones a metsuke, added Hana helpfully. That explains it, said Ronin. They suspected you were a foreigner but, as I staggered off, they were arguing over whether it was actually you or not. We must leave Kyoto now, said Jack, feeling the city closing in on him like a noose. If Kazuki thinks Im here, hell tear the place apart looking for me. This is a big city, reassured Ronin. And I have good news we wont need to stay much longer. Ive found Matagoro Araki. Where? Were headed there right now, replied Ronin. In keeping with what you seek from him, hes at the renowned sword school the Yagyu Ry. ooo000ooo 26 YAGYU RY Jack felt as if he was jumping from one fire into another. He had a history with the Yagyu Ry and the last place in Kyoto he wanted to go was the samurai school founded by the Shogun himself. Especially one hed so publicly disgraced two years before by http://dewi-kz.info/
defeating their students in a Taryu-Jiai, an inter-school martial arts contest. Arakis the eldest son of the Matagoro clan. Hes revered and feared in equal measure, explained Ronin, oblivious to Jacks alarm. But, from what I can gather, he values his integrity and is essentially honourable. Im confident we can persuade him to return your swords. That might be more difficult than you imagine, interrupted Jack. He retold the events that led up to the Taryu-Jiai and of his part in the Niten Ichi Rys controversial victory over their rival school. Ronin grunted with amusement. Youre right, the Yagyu Ry will never forgive you for that! But its a bit late to turn back now, he said, approaching a large wooden gate set into a walled enclosure. Were here. But whats to stop Araki turning me over to the Shogun? Nothing. Just keep your hat on, your head bowed and let me do the talking. Ronin reached for a rope attached to a bronze bell hanging above the door and pulled. Hana, stay here. Keep an eye out for the Scorpion Gang. If you see anything suspicious, ring the bell three times and run. Well meet you back at the Niten Ichi Ry. Nodding obediently, Hana hid from view in a nearby alley.
As the bells chime faded away, the sound of shuffling feet could be heard on the other side of the door. A slat opened and two brown-flecked eyes peered out. Yes? Ronin bowed. We have come to seek an audience with Matagoro Araki. Does he know you? No, but he may have heard of my father, Obata Torayasu. Wait! The slat snapped shut. Several long moments passed and Jack began to worry that word of his arrival in Kyoto had already spread, that the Yagyu Ry were preparing their reprisal and about to greet him, swords drawn. Then the shuffling feet returned, followed by a click of the latch, and the gate swung open. A wily old man impatiently beckoned them inside. Leave your swords, he rasped, pointing to a rack in the entrance hall. Ronin glared at the man. This is a sword school, isnt it? Surely you dont expect me to walk around without mine. The old man looked Ronin up and down, and clearly decided the argument wasnt worth the hassle. Please yourself. It was for your own safety. Those carrying weapons can be challenged to a duel at any time by anyone. No refusal allowed. School rules. Ronin didnt even blink at this veiled threat. The old man, glowering at the samurais brazenness, ushered them along a http://dewi-kz.info/
corridor, not even bothering to ask Jack to remove his hat. Through a latticed window, Jack glimpsed lines of young samurai in a courtyard, training with their bokken. As their wooden swords rose and fell in unison, cries of kiai echoing off the walls, he felt a wave of nostalgia for the glory days of the Niten Ichi Ry. The old man led them into a reception room, carpeted with fawn-coloured tatami mats and a polished cedar dais at one end. Hanging from a wall was a calligraphy scroll, each kanji brushstroke looking like the slash of a blade. Wait here, instructed the old man, closing the door behind him. Left alone, Jack began to raise his head. Do y Head down and be quiet! whispered Ronin. Theyll be watching us. Ronin respectfully gestured for Jack to kneel before the dais, then joined him by his side. They waited together in silence. After a while, a shoji in the far wall slid open and a man entered. Jack risked a quick peek. Young, fit and confident to the point of arrogance, the samurai knelt down on the dais, flicking the folds of his hakama to one side in sharp precise movements. The top of his head was shaved and his hair tied into a tight topknot as befitted a samurai of his status. He wore a crisp green and black kimono with specks of iridescent purple like a peacocks tail feather. His face was handsome yet severe, his dark eyebrows being too dominant and the corners of his mouth permanently downturned.
Araki glanced at Ronin, then eyed the hat-wearing Jack with suspicion. Welcome to the Yagyu Ry the New Shadow School and home to the official swordmasters of the Shogun. We appreciate you taking the time to see us, said Ronin, bowing his head. Jack followed suit. Araki returned the greeting, his eyes never leaving them. I was sorry to learn of your fathers fate, replied Araki, without any hint of true remorse. Id heard you had died too. The steely expression on Ronins face barely flickered. For a moment, Jack wondered whether Obata Torayasu was his father or merely a ruse to get an audience with Araki. Dont believe every rumour you hear, replied Ronin. Araki and Ronin held one anothers gaze, as if a silent battle of wills was taking place. The tension in the room grew and Jack realized one false move on either his or Ronins part could result in their downfall. Have you travelled far? said Araki, finally breaking the silence. Ronin nodded. Your reputation has spread the length and breadth of Japan. Araki smiled at this news. So youre here for a duel? Much as Id be honoured by such a privilege, Im here on behalf of my master, he explained, inclining his head in deference to Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
Your master? queried Araki, somewhat surprised at Jacks status considering his appearance. Cant he speak for himself? Im afraid not. Allow me to explain. An unfortunate incident resulted in his swords being stolen. Araki raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. In respect of this, hes taken a vow of silence and keeps his head bowed in order to separate himself from the world, until the day his swords are back in his possession. As youll appreciate, for a samurai theyre his soul. Araki pursed his lips and nodded in approval of such a symbolic sacrifice. And how may I be of service? Weve been led to believe you have his swords. Arakis expression grew thunderous. Are you implying I stole them? Of course not! replied Ronin, his tone conciliatory. Theyve come into your possession by virtue of your esteemed duelling skills. The flattery went some way to pacifying Arakis indignation. Ive acquired many trophies in my time, he bragged. But whos to say any belong to your master? My masters swords are unique. Theyre a family heirloom. Black sayas inlaid with mother-of-pearl, unusual dark-red woven http://dewi-kz.info/
handles and upon the blade is inscribed the name of its swordmaker, Shizu. An undeniable flicker of recognition passed across Arakis face. Do you recall them? pressed Ronin. Perhaps, he replied carefully. Your description sounds familiar. Then we humbly request their return to the rightful owner. That wont be possible. Jack, whod been mutely following the progress of the conversation, felt his heart sink at the news. But it was now that Ronin made his play. Im sure you dont wish it to be known that you use stolen swords? Araki laughed without humour. Spoken like a true samurai. A fine attack upon my sense of honour. He paused, evaluating the threat posed by Ronin and his enigmatic master. Youve judged me well. But you must appreciate that I cant be known for giving out daish to every samurai whos been careless enough to lose theirs. They were stolen, repeated Ronin, his tone firm and even. We can prove theyre my masters. Just examine the tang of the blade, theres They may very well have belonged to your master, Araki interrupted, raising his hand to Ronin. Your description is precise and your word as Obatas son is more than enough. But I won those http://dewi-kz.info/
swords fair and square in a duel. By all rights, they belong to me now. That doesnt change the fact they were taken unlawfully by your opponent. Once again Araki and Ronin fell into a staring match, waiting to see who would break first. Ill return them, declared Araki, much to Jacks astonishment. Ronin remained deadpan, aware the samurai had yet to finish. On one condition. That your master defeats me in a duel. Jacks elation was instantly quashed, replaced with a cold dread. Surely no one need die over these swords, countered Ronin. First blood will be enough, Araki conceded. However, your master must prove hes worth such magnificent swords. My last opponent was a great disappointment, despite the promise of his weaponry. So anything less than an impressive display of swordsmanship will result in sudden death. Agreed, said Ronin without hesitation, much to Jacks growing dismay. When and where? The Sound of Feathers waterfall, tomorrow at dawn. Jacks consternation increased. Not only did he have to contend with the forthcoming duel, but theyd have to evade detection by Kazuki and his network of metsuke for another day.
Above the sounds of the students training, a bell rang out three times. Well look forward to it, said Ronin, getting to his feet and bowing respectfully. Jack did the same, doing his best to remain calm, despite the threat presented by Hanas warning. The old man reappeared to guide them out. Oh, by the way, said Araki, a smirk on his face, does your master need to borrow some swords? No, replied Ronin coolly. Hell use mine. ooo000ooo 27 BACK TO SCHOOL The metsuke were huge! And very hairy! exclaimed Hana as they hurriedly put distance between themselves and the Yagyu Ry. They wore black kimono with red sun kamon like the others. Thats how I spotted them. Our luck was in. We got out just in time, said Ronin in amazement. Did these watchers look like overgrown apes? asked Jack. Hana laughed. Yes! Theyre Kazukis cousins from Hokkaido Raiden and his brother Toru both students of the Yagyu Ry. http://dewi-kz.info/
Then it may have been a coincidence. They could have simply turned up for training, said Ronin, leading them across a bridge spanning the canal. But with so many metsuke around, we need to find a place to lie low. Why not Jacks old school? suggested Hana. Because its right next to Nijo Castle! said Jack, shaking his head at her naivety. Exactly, replied Hana. Thats the last place theyll look. Good thinking, agreed Ronin, much to Jacks surprise that the samurai had even listened to Hana. Where better to hide than under the enemys nose? Outvoted, Jack allowed himself to be led across the city and back to the Niten Ichi Ry. If he was honest with himself, Hanas idea wasnt a bad one. It was just that he was reluctant to return, preferring to keep alive his memories of the place as hed known it. We cant go through the main gates, said Ronin as they neared their destination. Its too exposed. Theres a side gate that the students used, stated Jack. The three of them cut through a network of alleys and reached the smaller entrance unopposed. Even at this gate a sign had been posted, declaring Closed by order of the Shogun. When the street was clear, they approached and Ronin tried the handle. Its locked! He backed up to shoulder-barge it open.
Let me try first, said Hana, stepping into his path. Itll be obvious someones broken in if you do that. She pulled out a knife, tucked discreetly into the back of her obi. The blade gleamed, its edge honed razor-sharp. Where did you get that? demanded Ronin. Off the gap-toothed bandit. You stole it? No, objected Hana, her mouth dropping open as if that was the last thing shed ever do. He threw it away. Anyway, I left my old one for him. Slipping the tip of the knife into the lock, she carefully twisted and jiggled the blade until there was a sharp click. The gate swung open. Hana turned to them, a smug grin on her face. Ronin grunted with almost a hint of admiration. Good work! said Jack, pleased Hana had proved her usefulness to Ronin twice in quick succession. They hurried inside and shut the gate behind them. Their feet crunched loudly as they crossed the deserted pebbled courtyard. Jack felt as if theyd entered a cemetery, the derelict buildings no more than tombs to the martial arts that were once taught here. I can see this was an impressive school, commented Ronin, heading for the Butokuden. Such a waste!
They entered the great hall, its rounded pillars of cypress wood still propping up the immense panelled ceiling, with its criss-cross of beams like the skeleton of a beached whale. Shafts of late afternoon sun pierced the vast interior, catching dust motes in the stale air and illuminating the ransacked Weapons Wall. Stripped of all its equipment during the height of battle over the school, just a broken wakizashi and a worn bokken now remained discarded upon the floor. Walking over to the ceremonial alcove, their footsteps echoed off the bare walls. Ronin picked up the wooden sword and casually tested its weight. He sighed. To have trained in a place like this must have been a great honour. Jack nodded in agreement. Yet his experiences hadnt been all good. Sensei Kyuzo, the dwarf-sized yet lethal taijutsu master, had spent many a lesson demonstrating excruciatingly painful combat techniques upon him for the benefit of the rest of the class. And, as a punishment once, hed forced Jack to spend the entire night cleaning every single woodblock of the dojo floor. But Jack would willingly suffer all that again to see the Niten Ichi Ry back to its former glory. They left the Butokuden and made for the Ch-no-ma. Its beautiful! gasped Hana, running her fingers over the exquisite silk-screen paintings of butterflies and sakura trees that lined the dining hall. Some of the tables were still set for dinner as if waiting for the students and their sensei to appear. Jack almost expected Masamoto to stride through the door, proclaiming his return. But http://dewi-kz.info/
then he caught sight of a dried bloodstain upon one of the tabletops. This was where Saburo had lain to have his arrow wound tended to and bandaged. That night had been the beginning of the end. Jack wondered what had become of his friend, and of Kiku whod stayed behind as his nurse. Were they still alive? If so, were they hiding like him? Or had they escaped the Shoguns purge of his enemies? While Jack contemplated his friends fate, Ronin found the kitchen and returned a few moments later with some dishes, three pairs of hashi and a cooking bowl. Time to eat. Youll need your strength for the duel tomorrow. Ronin led them outside and ordered Hana to collect some wood from the ruins of the Hall of the Hawk. Then he found a suitable spot in the Southern Zen Garden to make a fire, in the lee of an immense standing stone to shield the light and beneath a tree to disperse the smoke, so that their presence within the Niten Ichi Ry wouldnt be detected. As the rice cooked, Hana cut up some vegetables and Jack gutted a fish that Ronin had bought earlier with their dwindling money supply. By the time dinner was ready, however, Jack had lost his appetite. Hed been unable to shake off his sadness at coming back to the school and he was worried about the impending duel. Returning to the Niten Ichi Ry had reminded him that hed not practised his swordwork, let alone the Two Heavens technique, since regaining consciousness several days before.
I need a walk, he said, smiling apologetically when Hana offered him his share. And I need a drink, replied Ronin, lifting a bottle of sak to his lips. But you must eat, Jack said Hana. Ronin silently shook his head at Hana, warning her to let Jack go. Jack wandered through the abandoned school. With early evening settling in, the Niten Ichi Ry merely appeared to be asleep, not dead. Climbing the stone steps in front of him, he found himself outside the Butsuden, the wide wooden doors hanging off like broken wings. He stepped inside its shadowy interior. Hello? he called. Only the echo of his voice responded. What more had he expected? Solitary and stoic, the great bronze Buddha sat unworshipped in the darkened recesses of the hall. Above, like a heavenly crown, hung the immense temple bell. The Buddha seemed to glow in the afterlight of the fading sun and Jack felt himself drawn to him. Before he even realized it, hed crossed the room and was kneeling at the statues feet. Bringing his hands together, he prayed. For Saburo. For Kiku. For Masamoto. For the memory of Yamato. For the friendship of Akiko. And for his sister, Jess, in England. Once again he found himself facing the possibility of death by the sword and his only thoughts were for his friends and the welfare http://dewi-kz.info/
of his remaining family. No matter what it took, he had to survive. How he wished for Sensei Yamadas guidance now. The Zen master always had an answer, even if it wasnt always obvious. All of a sudden there was a noise and a bird in the rafters took flight, its wings flapping in a wild panic. Jack spun round. Whos there? Distant laughter. He turned the other way, his eyes darting around the gloomy hall. He caught a flash of red reflecting off the bronze Buddha. He felt his throat go dry with fear. Surely not? His senses on high alert, Jack heard every creak and groan of the derelict building. Shadows seemed to spring to life. Riddle me this, young samurai! What is greater than God, more evil than the Devil? Poor people have it, rich people need it, and if you eat it youll die. Tell me this and I shall give it to you. How should I know? hissed Jack, his voice thin and lost in the emptiness of the hall as the Riddling Monks words plagued his mind. Like an incessant irritating tune, he couldnt get the riddle out of his head. Getting to his feet, Jack edged round the bronze Buddha, his hands out in front ready to fend off any attack.
Know this! What you find is lost. What you give is given back. What you fight is defeated What you fight is defeated What you fight is defeated Turning the corner, Jack came face to face with a fire-red monster. Fearsome, with a wild moustache and a single black eye, it towered over him. In his panicked state, his brain barely registered that the monster was merely an oversized Daruma Doll. And the unexpected shock of seeing it in the darkness sent Jack fleeing from the temple. He flung himself through the doors and outside, his heart beating rapidly in his chest. He knew hed let his imagination run away with him, but it didnt make the terror any less real. He was certain hed felt the Riddling Monks presence and a shiver ran through him. Stopping to get his breath back on the steps, Jack heard Hana scream ooo000ooo 28 PLUM FLOWER POLES Jack burst into the garden as Hanas cry of pain turned to laughter the same laughter hed heard from the Buddha Hall. Ronin sat cross-legged upon the gardens veranda, his chin resting upon the hilt of the bokken hed picked up. Hana was lying on the floor amid a small forest of poles. You must be relaxed and free-flowing instructed Ronin. http://dewi-kz.info/
How can I? Im always falling off! said Hana, rubbing her rear. Ronin scowled at her. Dont interrupt! If you want to learn, keep your mouth shut. Hana nodded obediently and sealed her lips. A rigid body is easily knocked off centre, he explained. A flexible fighter, one relaxed as if drunk, can easily dodge, recoil and strike from any angle. To master the art of balance you need to find your centre. Hana spotted Jack. Ive saved you some food, she said, pointing to a dish piled high with rice and fish. Then she saw the worried expression on Jacks face. Are you all right? she asked. I thought you were in trouble. Hana laughed again. I am! Ronins teaching me. And I have an inept student! huffed Ronin, taking a swig of sak and turning to Jack. I hope you prove better. What are they? asked Jack, eyeing the peculiar arrangement of wooden stumps. At least a dozen of them stood in a spiral pattern, driven into the earth at different heights. Theyre plum flower poles, explained Hana eagerly. Ronin built them to help improve my balance. She leapt on to the first stump, then stepped up to the next level.
The higher you go, the more they wobble. Her arms wavered as she climbed. And the harder it is to She fell, this time managing to stay upright. It isnt easy! Ronin tutted. Keep your centre! He irritably strode over and mounted the plum flower poles with ease. Halfway up, he leant back until his body formed an arc. To all appearances, he was completely off-balance and about to topple over. Ronin pointed to his stomach. See, when I move, my centre is always above my point of balance indicating his feet That way I always stay in control. Jumping from one stump to another, he reached the topmost pole and stood on one leg, arms primed in a fighting guard. Be nimble like a cat. He leapt off to land lightly beside Jack. Now you try. Remember, put the weight on the balls of your feet. Jack tested the lowest pole with one foot. It hardly moved and he had little problem standing on it. As he climbed higher, he compensated for the growing sway of the poles with his body, while his feet instinctively sought the best placement. He discovered the plum flowers were just like being atop the main mast of the Alexandria. Youve done this before! said Ronin. I was a sailor http://dewi-kz.info/
Without warning, Ronin threw his bottle at Jack. But Jack was ready this time and caught it confidently, not even wavering. Good, youre learning, said Ronin as Jack stepped down to return his prized sak. Picking up his swords from the veranda, Ronin offered them to Jack. You need to practise with my daish for tomorrow. Jack bowed, holding out both hands to receive Ronins swords with respect. I appreciate the honour, but why didnt you take up Arakis offer? Not a chance, snorted Ronin, seizing the bokken. Any sword he lent you would be unbalanced and flawed. Araki may be honourable, but hell do everything in his power to ensure he wins. Sliding the sayas into his obi, Jack unsheathed the two weapons and weighed them in his hands. They were functional, brutally efficient and well used. Their balance was good and the cutting edges expertly honed, numerous times. While they werent crafted like the Shizu blades Akiko had given him, he was confident he could defend himself with them. Youre skilled in the Two Heavens, said Ronin, taking up a fighting stance, and I only have a bokken. You should easily beat me. With that, he struck at Jacks neck. On instinct alone, Jack blocked the wooden blade and countered using the wakizashi. Ronin evaded the attack and came at him with a surprise upward cut. Jack barely moved out of the way in time. He was slow and http://dewi-kz.info/
unsure from lack of practice, while Ronin was an experienced and highly skilled swordsman. Is that your best? challenged Ronin, and the duel really began. They fought through the garden, the huge standing stones forming a natural arena. As the night drew in, the two fighters flickered orange in the firelight. Hana watched with dread fascination from the veranda. Come on, Jack! You can beat him! she cried. A sharp look from Ronin, though, made her quickly change allegiances. Take him down, Ronin! But Jack was warming to the swords and gradually his Two Heavens moves began to flow once more. Flint-and-Spark strike. The strike of Running Water. Mountain-to-Sea. Moving the Shadow. The Autumn Leaf strike. Ronin felt the pressure and retreated towards the plum flower poles. As Jack made a cut for his chest, Ronin jumped on to the first stump. He now had the advantage of height. Follow me if you dare! Jack drove him further up the poles, and the fight shifted to a mid-air battle. They leapt between the stumps, each seeking to gain the better footing. Ronin, however, was more adept with his balance and Jacks knowledge of the Two Heavens no longer gave him the edge over the samurai.
The duel progressed higher and higher. More of Jacks concentration shifted to simply staying upright. Then he caught Ronin off-guard with a thrust for the stomach and the samurai was forced to make a desperate leap for another plum flower pole. He landed poorly and his free arm whirled in the air as he toppled sideways. Jack seized the moment to finish the duel. Stepping closer to execute the winning move, he realized too late that hed been tricked. Ronin instantly regained his balance and swept Jacks lead leg away with his bokken. Jacks foot was knocked from the top of the pole and he tumbled to the ground. Hana wildly applauded the samurais victory. Ronin, high upon the plum blossoms, peered down at the vanquished Jack and placed the tip of his bokken on Jacks stomach. Keep your centre, he warned. And dont be deceived like that tomorrow! ooo000ooo 29 DEATH THREAT The water thundered over the cliff edge, plunging deep into the lush gorge below. A fine mist was thrown up and the magnificent view of Kyoto in the valley basin was veiled in a silvery sheen. This mystical quality was only deepened by the golden blanket of autumnal leaves that now swathed the mountainsides and appeared lit from within by the rays of the rising sun. http://dewi-kz.info/
From where Jack stood on the rivers bank, he could see down on to the curving roof of the Kiyomizudera pagoda and the rest of the temple complex. Oblivious to the impending duel above, monks in saffron-coloured robes and pilgrims weary from travel stood upon the butai the wooden platform that jutted out into the gorge and allowed visitors access to the legendary curative waters of the Sound of Feathers waterfall. The last time Jack had been here was to retrieve the Jade Sword. Even now he could see the shrine in which it was housed, upon a small island on the lip of the waterfall, a precarious set of stepping stones running to it from the bank. In his race with Yamato, hed been the one to get there first. But their bitter argument while hanging off the cliff face had resulted in them both falling into the rock pool below. Only good fortune had saved them from drowning or breaking their necks. I now truly believe these swords belong to your master, called Araki, patting the red-handled daish on his hip as he approached along a mountain path. To risk his life in such a quest proves it to be so. Are they the ones? whispered Ronin, Hana standing close by with Jacks staff. Black sayas, mother-of-pearl inlay, red-woven handles. Jack nodded. Hed found his swords! He now had to fight for them. A crowd of Yagyu Ry students followed in Arakis wake. It was evident the samurai was held in awe by many of them, and an opportunity to see their hero in action was clearly not to be missed. http://dewi-kz.info/
As Araki took off his outer haori jacket, two of the students were immediately by his side to collect it. He stretched, tightened his obi round his waist and adjusted the swords on his hip. Am I to see the face of my opponent before we begin? enquired Araki, raising an eyebrow at Ronin. Before Ronin could reply, there was a shout and the crowd of students parted as the towering bulks of Raiden and Toru forged a path for Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang. They surrounded Jack, Ronin and Hana. I want to see his face too, said Kazuki. Jack hadnt thought his situation could get any worse. But there was no hiding now. Even if captured or killed, hed stay sword in hand and his head held high. Kazuki, greeted Jack, giving Ronin back his hat and bowing curtly to his old rival. Hows the hand? The gaijin samurai! exclaimed Araki with a look of delight upon his face. It is you! snarled Kazuki, fury and astonishment halting him in his tracks. I heard there was to be a duel over a pair of Shizu swords and knew you fought with Masamotos pair. But the ones on Arakisan arent Masamotos! No, they belonged to Akikos father, replied Jack. She gave me the honour of bearing them. Akiko! She lives? queried Kazuki. I thought hoped Id killed that traitor. http://dewi-kz.info/
Shes tougher than you think, retorted Jack. Kazuki held up his right hand. Covered in a black glove, the fingers were curled into a permanent and useless claw. This is her fault, he spat. When Ive killed you, Im going to punish your precious Akiko for her crime. She wont be so pretty when Ive finished with her. Jack felt his anger start to boil, both at himself for having let slip Akikos survival and at Kazuki for his malicious threat. He would never let Kazuki harm her. Is she here with you in Kyoto? demanded Kazuki. Jack didnt answer. In spite of his error, Akiko remained safe as long as Kazuki had no idea of her whereabouts. Where then? he demanded, drawing his katana with his left hand. Kazuki-san, addressed Araki, stepping between them. I appreciate you have debts to settle and traitors to punish, but first I have a duel arranged with this samurai. Samurai? Hes no samurai! said Kazuki with utter disgust. Oh, but he is, corrected Araki. Hes the infamous gaijin samurai. A master of the Two Heavens. I could do the Two Heavens, muttered Kazuki tetchily. Its nothing special and it didnt help Masamoto in the end, did it?
Please respect our arrangement, Kazuki-san, insisted Araki firmly, ignoring Kazukis bitter comments. This duel is a matter of honour. Of course, if he survives, hes yours. If not, you may have his head. Kazuki glared at Araki, then stepped back a pace and sheathed his sword. Dont disappoint me by dying too soon, gaijin, said Kazuki. But if you do I want you to go to your grave knowing that I will find Akiko. ooo000ooo 30 WATERFALL DUEL What a perfect day for a duel! said Araki, admiring the sunlight glinting off the waters. This will be a fight to remember. Jack turned to Ronin and whispered, If I lose, I die. If I survive, I die. Not much of a choice, is it? You win a war one battle at a time, replied Ronin, his hand not leaving the hilt of his bokken. Focus on this battle first. The excited crowd organized itself into a large semi-circle to create a duelling area, its boundary marked by Yagyu Ry students on one side and the waterfall behind. When you are ready! said Araki, bowing formally to Jack.
Putting aside his immediate concerns about Kazuki, Jack returned the bow. Araki drew his katana, slowly and precisely. The Shizu blade was like quicksilver in the sun. Faced with a battle against his own swords, Jack felt his resolve momentarily give way. Only now did he truly understand the awesome power of the weapon. Victory seemed etched into the very steel itself and Jack knew his defeat was no more than a single sword thrust away. Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, Jack unsheathed both Ronins swords. In one flowing motion, he raised his katana to the sky and held the shorter wakizashi across his chest as a guard. He only had to get first blood, he reminded himself. A simple nick or cut would suffice. Araki seemed in no hurry to attack. He circled slowly and Jack kept in step with him, always maintaining a good sword lengths distance between them. Jack knew Araki was assessing his competence by the sureness of his footwork. The samurai then fell back into a side stance, his katana held low and the blade hidden behind his body. This made it very difficult for Jack to predict the direction of any impending sword strike. All of a sudden, Araki stamped his front foot. Jack jumped back, his swords primed to receive the attack. But none came. Nervous? laughed Araki, once again circling like a hawk over its prey. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack didnt answer. The samurai was playing with him, but he wouldnt give Araki the satisfaction of a response. Instead he waited patiently for the samurai to make his move. From nowhere, the tip of Arakis sword soared high into the air, catching the sunlight. Jack was momentarily blinded by the glare. Yet he still heard the swish of steel as it raced towards him. Calling upon the blind fighting skills hed learnt from Sensei Kano, Jack judged the swords trajectory and stopped the blade with the back of his wakizashi, before swiftly retreating out of harms way. The crowd gave a disappointed groan. Araki glared at Jack, clearly astonished and incensed his first attack hadnt brought him instant victory. Not many survive a Swallow strike, he commented coldly. KIAIIIIII! Araki screamed, whirling in with a vicious slice across Jacks chest. Jack leapt aside, barely deflecting the assault due to its immense force. He attempted a counter-thrust to the gut, but Araki twisted from its path at the last second and darted away. And fewer still, Strike Like Thunder, Araki seethed, wrestling to contain his frustration at yet another failed assault. Now what skills do you have, gaijin? Araki lowered his guard to tempt Jack in. Jack realized it was a trap, but he wouldnt get a better opening than this. With lightning speed, he swung his wakizashi at the samurais head. Araki went to block it, exposing his left-hand side, and Jack immediately thrust for the chest with his katana. A moment of panic flashed in Arakis eyes http://dewi-kz.info/
at being duped, but he managed to redirect his weapon to clash with Jacks katana. For a second, there was stalemate. Then Jack drove his blade along the length of Arakis sword, trying to force it aside and strike for the heart just as Masamoto had taught him but Arakis katana began to rise and fall like a wave, dissipating the strength of his thrust. His attack failed and Jack had to spin away before he impaled himself on Arakis blade. Araki grinned. Great Wave meets your Flint-and-Spark strike. There was a smattering of applause from some of the Yagyu Ry students. Araki was now performing for his followers, trying to appear as if the fight was under his control and he was merely tormenting Jack. But Jack knew otherwise. The samurai was disconcerted by the Two Heavens and threatened by his unanticipated skill as a swordsman. They fought on. Hana shouted encouragement, while Ronin observed in grave silence. But the crowd was distinctly one-sided, hissing and jeering every time Jack made an attacking move or defended himself successfully. Kazuki stood, arms folded, glowering. Meanwhile, Araki gave a running commentary on all his techniques. The lecturing was annoying, but Jack realized this was the point, to demonstrate his superiority and attempt to put Jack off his guard. The duel grew in intensity. Jacks heart beat fiercely in his chest and the roar of the waterfall now mixed with the rush of blood in his ears. He was tiring and knew he could make a mistake at any moment. Araki was so precise and his techniques so flawless that http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack struggled to find a way to beat him. He was driven back by a particularly vicious thrust and his foot splashed down into the river. Of all the elements, a ninja should choose water to be his closest ally Suddenly Jack recalled the Grandmasters teachings of the Five Rings and how to use nature to his advantage. He ducked as Arakis blade cut for him. Not even the strongest may resist It can be a weapon or a defence Retreating along the waters edge, Jack let Araki come for him. Technically perfect as Arakis sword-work was, Jack realized the samurai was too rigid in his movements. Jack needed to use his knowledge of the Ring of Water. Draw your enemy into a river Force them to fight in the water It was a risky strategy. Jack could be taken by the current just as easily as Araki. He could lose his footing first, stumble in the shallows. But he had trained in water combat with the ninja clan. He knew to keep a low stance. To step high and slow. Araki, on the other hand, lacked flexibility and would struggle in the water without experience of the element. The duel entered the river and the crowd rushed forward to line the bank. But Jack had underestimated his opponent. Araki still proved strong in the water. Swords clashed and they edged closer and http://dewi-kz.info/
closer to the waterfall. The current grew in strength and it became harder to keep ones feet. Hana and Ronin watched with increasing concern. Plum flower! cried Hana, pointing to behind Jack. He glanced round and spotted the stepping stones. Immediately he mounted the nearest. Araki, not wanting Jack to have the advantage of height, clambered on to another. He almost slipped on its slimy surface, but quickly recovered. Jack jumped to the next one and Araki followed. They fought, tottering upon the uneven stones, the river rushing over the lip of the waterfall next to them. Parrying a thrust from Jack, Araki countered with a surprising diagonal cut. The only way Jack could avoid it was to arch his body away and over the cliff edge. For a moment, he appeared to hang in the balance, the slightest breeze able to send him over the cascade. Find your centre. Araki moved in to seal his victory as the crowd began chanting, Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! Time to end this duel, Araki declared breathlessly and raised his sword. This is Heaven Crowns Earth. But we agreed first blood! gasped Jack, still teetering on the edge. That was before I knew you were the gaijin samurai, replied Araki, grinning maliciously. Ill go down in history for taking your head! http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 31 ON A KNIFES EDGE The blade cut down like a guillotine for Jacks neck. In that instant, Jack righted himself and leapt to the next stone. The sword missed and, in his fervour to behead Jack, Araki over-swung and toppled forward. Jack drove his sword through Arakis obi, stopping him just before he lost all balance. Araki now teetered on the brink, his eyes wide with fear as he stared into the watery abyss. And that was Drunken Fist, said Jack. Strike when you appear most vulnerable. A small red patch, where Jack had caught Araki in the side, seeped through the samurais kimono. I believe thats first blood, noted Jack. Never! snarled Araki, in spite of his precarious position. Suddenly there was a sharp ripping sound as Arakis attempts to right himself pulled the fabric of his obi against the back of Jacks katana. He lurched forward, his fate now resting on a knifes edge. Looks like first blood to me, said Jack calmly, letting the petrified Araki hang over the waterfall. But if youre not sure perhaps I should pull the blade out and have a look.
No! Yes! I mean Agreed, agreed! First blood! You win! cried Araki as the obi tore again. Jack grabbed Arakis collar and pulled him to safety. Fuming and trembling with outrage, Araki looked intent on continuing the fight. But, bound by the samurai code of bushido, he sheathed his weapon and stepped away on to another stone, his head bowed in shame. My swords? reminded Jack. Araki wordlessly pulled them from his tattered obi and surrendered them. As soon as they were in his hands, Jack felt a new strength within him. Not only did he have Akikos pearl, he now possessed his Shizu swords. He was almost complete. Apart from daimyo Takatomis inro case, which was more of sentimental value than anything else, just the rutter remained essential to his journey. Hana came skipping over the stepping stones as Araki trudged back to the riverbank. Ronin was not far behind. Returning him his daish, Jack then hurriedly secured his own upon his hip, fastening the sayas with the sageo cord round his obi. That was unbelievable! cried Hana, the thrill of Jacks victory making her forget their perilous predicament for a moment. It isnt over yet, replied Jack, glancing over her shoulder. The crowd of Yagyu Ry students had turned into an angry mob at seeing their hero defeated. Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang were at the head of it. They stood upon the bank, swords drawn. Seize the gaijin and kill the two traitors! ordered Kazuki. http://dewi-kz.info/
Raiden stepped on to the first stone, Goro, Hiroto and his brother, Toru, right behind. Taking one look at the baying mob and the beast that was Raiden, Ronin confessed, This looks like one battle we cant win. Why not surrender? suggested Hana, desperation cracking her voice as Ronin unsheathed his katana. Ronin didnt answer. He just passed Hana the bokken and nodded to Jack to draw his swords too. But Ive never used one of these! she exclaimed. Youd better learn fast then, he replied. The Scorpion Gang edged closer. Jack looked around for an escape route, but the stepping stones led only to the shrine and he knew that was a dead end. Returning to the riverbank offered no hope either. They might be able to fight off a few of their attackers, but inevitably theyd be overwhelmed. Kazuki laughed cruelly at their plight. Nowhere to run now, gaijin! Realizing the futility of putting up resistance, Jack sheathed his swords. If he was killed, he couldnt warn Akiko of the danger she was in. What are you doing? exclaimed Hana. Get ready to jump! he replied, under his breath. Hana looked over the edge of the waterfall at the seemingly bottomless drop. Are you crazy? http://dewi-kz.info/
Ive done it before and survived. From here? questioned Ronin, incredulous. Not exactly, Jack admitted. Halfway down. But I cant swim! said Hana, her eyes darting in terror between the approaching mob and the perilous jump. You cant wield a sword either, reminded Jack as Raiden stepped within striking distance. NOW JUMP! Jack grabbed Hana by the wrist and pulled her over with him. Ronin, shaking his head in disbelief at what he was about to do, leapt after them. Raidens sword sliced through the air, just missing his back. They plunged downwards, Hana screaming all the way and Jack silently praying they wouldnt hit the butai or crash on to the rocks below. The wind shrieked past their ears, the waterfall thundering around them. Suddenly they were engulfed by spray and a second later hit the water. The roar of the falls became a deep boom. The churning rock pool flipped and rolled them. Then the current snatched Jack, and Hana was ripped from his grasp as they crested the lip of the pool into the river. Just at the point he thought hed drown, his head popped to the surface and he sucked in air with relief. A cry alerted him to Hana, who flailed in the waters. She disappeared back under and Jack kicked hard in her direction. Hana bobbed up again, weaker this time. He desperately swam to her rescue, but the river swallowed her again. Diving under, Jack blindly sought the girl whod once been just a thief to him and was now a http://dewi-kz.info/
friend. His fingers clasped a sodden kimono and he pulled Hana to the surface. She came up spluttering and choking. The river became calmer, though the current no less strong. Jack let it bear them downstream, holding Hanas head above the water. A moment later, he spotted Ronin swimming towards them. Then he heard a shout. From the top of the falls, Kazuki stood screaming his revenge. You cowardly dog! Ill hunt you down, gaijin! ooo000ooo 32 BROKEN The three fugitives kept up a brisk pace as they trekked south along a forest path and away from Kyoto. They had let the river take them out of the gorge and into the main valley, only dragging themselves from the waters when the current had eased. Ronin now took them on a circuitous route that avoided the main road and any settlements. Although their daring escape had given them a head start, they couldnt risk slowing down or being spotted. Jack took up the rear, using his ninja skills to ensure their tracks were covered, while Hana maintained a non-stop monologue. I cant believe we survived! Did you see Raidens face as we jumped? He looked more shocked than I was. You were awesome in the duel, Jack. I honestly thought you were beaten. But you tricked Araki! He was livid. Dont you think the three of us make a great team? We got back your swords and your pearl! Shame about the http://dewi-kz.info/
gambler losing all your money, but I can always steal some more if you want. And Im sorry I lost your staff, Jack. But I managed to keep hold of the bokken, Ronin! Do you want it back? Keep it, he grunted, quickening his pace more to escape the incessant chattering of Hana than to stay ahead of Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang. Really? she replied, and slipped it proudly into her obi. My first sword! Will you teach me, Ronin? I want to be a samurai like you and Jack. You need to be born samurai. But Jacks not even Japanese! He was adopted by a samurai. And hes not a thief either! Oh! replied Hana, a little upset by Ronins curt reply. She pondered for a moment. You could adopt me! Ronin stopped in his tracks, his face blanching. He turned to reply, then thought better of it and strode off. Hana looked at Jack. Was that a yes? Or a no? Jack shrugged noncommittally, but knowing Ronin he didnt think the samurai was the adopting type. Wed better keep moving, he said. They powered on, not even stopping for lunch. A couple of times they had to backtrack to avoid other travellers and skirt a village. As dusk settled, they worked their way into a lower valley and found a secluded spot beside a stream. http://dewi-kz.info/
Well camp here for the night, Ronin declared, clearing the ground for a fire. Hana went off to collect kindling, while Jack cut some branches from a tree and made a simple clotheshorse so they could dry their damp kimono. Ronin opened the cloth sack that held their food and cursed loudly. Whats wrong? asked Jack. Without replying, Ronin angrily shook the bags contents on to the earth. A straw container of rice, a small cooking pot, an onion, half a cabbage and a couple of white daikon fell out. These were accompanied by an ominous tinkling as several ceramic shards tumbled out too. The impact of landing in the water had smashed Ronins last bottle of sak to smithereens. Hana returned with the wood and saw the enraged expression on Ronins face. The samurai snatched up the cabbage, sat upon a log and began to hack at the vegetable. Let me do that, suggested Hana, worried that most of it was going on the ground rather than in the pot. Why dont you make the fire? Grunting moodily, Ronin shoved the mauled cabbage into Hanas hands and started breaking the branches and throwing them into a pile. Thinking it best to leave Ronin to himself, Jack helped Hana with preparing the food. They heard him curse a few times as he tried to light the tinder and the two of them exchanged concerned looks. But once it caught Ronin settled down and contented himself with prodding the fire with a stick. Although their meal was meagre, the vegetable soup and rice seemed to revive Ronins spirits a little. http://dewi-kz.info/
News will travel fast of Arakis defeat, he said to Jack, and with this Scorpion Gang hunting you, you need to make for Nagasaki and home as fast as you can. I have to go to Nara first. Ronin shook his head. Not worth the risk. But Nagasakis the direction Kazuki will expect me to go in. True. However, hell use the main roads to get ahead of you and block your path. Even I would question your ability to defeat an entire gang single-handedly. Ill have to take that chance. I must go to Nara. My fathers diary is there. I also want to know what happened to me. Several days of my life are missing. A blank. This Botan will be able to tell me. Youve got your pearl, kimono and your swords. Is your fathers diary that important? Jack nodded his head, deciding now was the time to fully trust Ronin and Hana. They had certainly proved their loyalty in the past few days. Its much more than a diary, he replied and began to explain the rutters true signifiance. When Jack finished talking, Ronin queried, So this logbook is irreplaceable invaluable? Yes, replied Jack. But only I can decipher all its content. And I made an oath to my father to keep it safe. Its my duty to find it.
Ronin sighed deeply and threw another log upon the fire. I understand a sons duty. Youve a responsibility to fulfil your fathers dying wish, and I respect that. He stabbed at the glowing embers with a stick. You cant be allowed to fail your father like I did mine. Ronin appeared no longer to be aware of Jack or Hana. He began to mutter to himself. It was my fault I let that monk in. My fault I didnt search for weapons. My fault I was fooled by a deceitful disguise. My fault my fathers now Ronin trailed off and said no more. He just stared into the fire, the flames reflecting in his eyes, more bloodshot than ever. He sniffed, a tear rolling down his cheek. Are you all right? asked Hana softly. Fine, snapped Ronin, wiping a forearm across his face. The smokes just getting in my eyes, thats all. ooo000ooo 33 HININ The three of them sat round the fire, an uncomfortable silence hanging over them. Nara it is then! said Hana in an effort to lift the mood. She picked up her bokken. Botan had better watch out Hana the samurais on his trail! http://dewi-kz.info/
Ronin ducked just in time as Hana swung the sword through the air. Put that down! he growled, clearly regretting the decision to let her have it in the first place. I told you, youre not a samurai! One look at the scowling Ronin, his hands trembling, convinced Hana to do as she was told. You could teach me how to use it, she ventured quietly. Ronin glared at her. So whats the quickest way to Nara? asked Jack, hoping to divert Ronins darkening temper with a change of subject. Through the Kizu Valley, replied Ronin. Isnt there another way? said Jack, feeling his frustration rise. They were about to retrace their steps yet again! Ronin shook his head. The mountain trails would take too long and crossing points over the Kizu River are few and far between. Well just have to take the risk. Ive been to Nara before, Hana revealed. It only takes a day to get there. Do you know where the Tdai-ji Temple is then? asked Jack, showing her the green silk omamori. Hana grinned. You cant miss it. The temple must be the biggest building in the world!
Noticing that Ronins hands were still shaking, Jack shifted along the log. Come closer to the fire, Ronin. Im not cold, he mumbled, trying to control the trembling. Id be fine if only I had some sak. Hana, frowning, gave Ronin a troubled look. Tell me, why do you always need to drink? To forget. You want to forget your father? ventured Hana. Thats none of your business! snapped Ronin. Hana looked wounded by the return of Ronins harshness. Ronin grunted an apology. Ironic, isnt it, Jack? You cant remember but want to. I can remember and dont want to! With that, Ronin moved away and bedded down against a tree to sleep. Jack saw him shudder and wondered if it was the lack of sak, the chilly night or his troubled past that was the cause. Jack and Hana sat in silence for a while as the night closed in around them. Only the crackle of wood burning and the buzzing of insects broke the stillness. Their faces flickered in the firelight as Jack poked the embers with a stick and sparks flew into the night sky. I love how the flames dance, mumbled Hana dreamily, gazing into its blaze.
Jack stared at the orange glow and lost himself in it too. For a moment, the fire consumed everything in his vision. Just like it had when the Niten Ichi Ry had burnt. He thought he saw a face in the flames Kazuki laughing and recalled his rivals threat on Akikos life. He grasped his stick, his knuckles going white with fury at himself. How foolish hed been to let slip that Akiko had survived her injuries. But then he realized that as long as Kazuki was after him, he couldnt be searching for Akiko. The problem would arise when Jack left Japanese shores for England Kazuki would have free rein to carry out his terrible revenge. The thought of Akiko being hurt was too much to bear. Jack knew a final confrontation between him and Kazuki was inevitable. The stick in his hands snapped in a fit of enraged frustration. He blinked, suddenly aware of his surroundings. Can I ask you something? whispered Hana tentatively. Jack nodded and threw the broken branch into the fire. When youve found this rutter in Nara, can I come with you to Nagasaki? Jack hesitated, not sure how best to reply. I dont think that would be a good idea, he said. Itll be just too dangerous now. Im not even sure you should be coming to Nara with me. Im wanted by the Shogun and hunted by the Scorpion Gang. Besides, once in Nagasaki, Im leaving Japan for home. http://dewi-kz.info/
But theres nothing for me here, Hana replied dolefully. Being with you and Ronin is the first time Ive felt I belonged. Jack felt the crushing loneliness in Hanas heart. I understand but might it not be safer to stay with Ronin? Hana looked over at the samurai, whod fallen into a fitful sleep. She shook her head sadly. He wouldnt want me around. It was stupid suggesting he adopt me! She made to move away from the fire. Just forget I asked to join you. No one wants me. Im a hinin. A hinin? An outcast. A nobody. Youre not a nobody, stressed Jack. Youre Hana. Am I? I dont even know my real name. I just called myself Hana because I heard someone say it and liked it. I was hiding in a bush, when a samurai lady stopped and pointed, saying, Hana, hana. For a moment, I thought she was pointing at me! But she was just showing her daughter the flowers Tears welled in Hanas eyes at the memory. Jack didnt know what to say. He pulled the bedraggled origami crane from the sleeve of his kimono and handed it to Hana. My good friend Yori gave me this to bring luck upon my journey home. I want you to look after it. To remind you that youre not a nobody. You have a friend in me. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana took the crane and smiled. Thank you, she whispered, wiping her eyes. That means a great deal. Ive never had a true friend before. Jack reached over. Look, you can pull its tail and make the wings flap. Hana giggled and Jack felt grateful that, for once, hed been able to pass on the joys of friendship. So far it had always been about him trying to fit in, to become accepted by others. Looking at Hana then at Ronin snoring away, he realized all three of them were outcasts of Japanese society a masterless samurai, a girl thief and a foreigner. But, bound together by fate, they were no longer outcasts. They were friends. ooo000ooo 34 BUDDHAS NOSE Jack looked up from beneath Ronins straw hat and gasped. Hed never seen a building so immense and grand. The Tdai-jis main hall dominated the landscape. Broad as a mountain and taller than the highest spire, it made the monks and pilgrims who wandered the temple grounds seem like ants. Constructed entirely of wood, its walls were painted white and the beams varnished a deep russet brown as if built from the armour of a king. Crowning the uppermost roof were two curved horns that glinted of gold in the morning sun.
Jack followed Ronin and Hana down the wide thoroughfare that led to the steps of the temple. On either side were beautifully manicured gardens and throughout the grounds roamed hundreds of deer. Some of the animals were taking food from the hands of monks. Hana caught him staring at this strange sight. Deer are seen as heavenly creatures by the people of Nara, she explained. Theyre believed to protect the city from harm. Passing a large stone lantern set into the path, the three of them headed towards a covered wellspring. Jack and Hana washed their mouths and hands, while Ronin took a covert swig from a fresh bottle of rice wine. Thats all the purification I need, he said, smacking his lips in satisfaction. On their way through Nara, theyd passed a sak store and Ronin had been able to satisfy his thirst. Fortunately for Jack and Hana, thered been a shop next door selling manj, so they spent the small amount of money left on three steamed buns and some more dried rice. Having purified themselves, they climbed the stone steps up to the main hall. Outside its entrance was a large urn, trails of incense smoke wafting from a pincushion of burning sticks. The six great doors, five times the height of a man, were wide open and welcoming. They stepped inside the halls darkened recesses and once again Jacks breath was taken away. Seated before them, right palm held out, left hand resting in his lap, was a colossal bronze statue of the Buddha. Framed by an ornate golden backdrop, the effigy towered over the three of them, http://dewi-kz.info/
its gaze fixed upon the horizon. Even Ronin was awed in its presence. To either side, further within the hall, were two gigantic warrior statues. Carved from wood, one painted yellow, the other red, these fierce guardians were almost as tall as the pillars that held up the Tdai-jis roof. Hana wandered off to take a closer look. Beside the entrance was a young priest and Jack approached, head bowed. He pulled the green silk omamori out of his kimono. Ah! I see youve been here before, said the priest softly, greeting Jack with a humble bow. No, Im afraid not, replied Jack. I actually found this and believe it belongs to someone from your temple. Perhaps you know the person who lost it? The priest smiled serenely and gave a gentle shake of his head. We sell many of these amulets, he explained, pointing to a stall bedecked with green silk omamori. That one could belong to any of a thousand pilgrims. Jack gazed at the rows upon rows of amulets, and despaired. The clue the single piece of evidence he had from his attack had come to nothing. He bowed his thanks to the priest and returned to Ronin. The only lead remaining was the name Botan. How are we going to find this samurai now? Ill have to ask around town, replied Ronin, but it will draw attention to us. http://dewi-kz.info/
Look at this! cried Hana. Shh! Please dont break the silence, cautioned the monk beside her. My apologies, replied Hana, and mutely beckoned Jack and Ronin over to a large wooden supporting post towards the rear of the great hall. The pillar, as broad as an old oak tree, had a hole running straight through its base. As Ronin and Jack approached, Hana expressed her thanks and bowed goodbye to the monk. Would you believe it! she exclaimed. This hole is the same size as one of the giant Buddha statues nostrils. If you can pass through it, the gods will bestow luck upon you and youll be blessed with enlightenment in your next life. Pah! dismissed Ronin. Ignoring his scepticism, Hana knelt down and wriggled through the hole. She popped out the other side a moment later. Im enlightened. Whos next? After you, Ronin, said Jack. I dont believe in the gods, he muttered. And they certainly dont believe in me. Jack felt he had nothing to lose. Furthermore, he recalled the Riddling Monk mentioning the Buddhas Nose. This had to be it. Crouching down, he looked through the hole. It was far smaller than hed imagined. Quickly checking no one was watching, he passed http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana his hat and Ronin his swords before entering the narrow tunnel, arms first. Crawling along, he got about halfway when his shoulders jammed. Jack kicked with his legs, but it was no use. Im stuck! he whispered as loud as he dared. Hanas grinning face appeared at the other end. Dont worry, Ill pull you through. Jack squirmed, his legs waggling on one side, while Hana tugged on his arms from the other. Ronin just smirked at Jacks comical predicament. With much heaving and effort, Jack inched his way through and finally shot out and on to the floor, Hana falling backwards in a fit of smothered giggling. That had better be worth it, panted Jack. As he got to his feet and put his hat back on, Jack spotted something out of the corner of his eye. A samurai had entered the main hall and was conversing with the head priest. Accompanied by a small entourage, the man was evidently important either a high-ranking retainer or a lord. He was dressed formally in a black winged kataginu jacket, a pleated hakama of black-and-white stripes, stark-white tabi socks and, most unusually, his swords had handle wrappings of white silk. But what had caught Jacks eye was the small rectangular box on the samurais hip. The inro and its netsuke were exactly the same design as the one daimyo Takatomi had given him. It couldnt be coincidence. This had to be the man they were seeking. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 35 SASUMATA Are you certain this time? asked Ronin as the three of them discreetly followed the samurai and his entourage around the temple grounds. Thats my inro, replied Jack, nodding. Do you think hes Botan? Ronin shook his head. I was under the impression Botan was a low-ranking samurai. This man is of too high a status. So who is he? said Hana. Ronin approached one of the monks feeding a tame deer to enquire. The monk humbly bowed his head as he answered. That is daimyo Sanada, Lord of Nara Province. Jack felt a cold chill run through him. How had a samurai lord come into possession of his inro? This suggested an association between daimyo Sanada and the samurai Botan. Could it be that Botan and his gang had been working for daimyo Sanada all along? If so, this samurai lord might also have the rutter. And if he was aware of its significance the logbook could already be on its way to the Shogun! Leaving the monk with his deer, the three of them continued to walk down the main thoroughfare, trailing their quarry. I think daimyo Sanada could be behind my attack, said Jack. http://dewi-kz.info/
The inro could be a copy? Ronin proposed. Jack shook his head. Daimyo Takatomi had the gift specifically commissioned. Its one of a kind. Myself, Akiko and Yamato were each given different designs. Well, perhaps he bought it from Botan. Jack considered this. It was certainly possible. Whatever the truth, a connection between the two was indisputable and it might just lead them to the rutter. I could steal it back for you, suggested Hana. Ronin frowned at her. His bodyguards would chop your hands off before you got anywhere near him. Her face went pale at the thought and she protectively pulled her hands inside her kimono sleeves. We need to meet with him, said Jack. Find out how he acquired my inro. And discover the whereabouts of the rutter. You cant just walk up to him, said Ronin. Wed need a formal invitation. Cautiously, Jack ventured, Would your fathers name hold any sway? A shadow passed across Ronins face. I doubt it. He was well respected but had his enemies. Besides, you wouldnt get away with hiding your face in the presence of a daimyo.
Why dont we just find out where this lord lives? said Hana. Then we could sneak in at night and search for the rutter. Like we did with the pearl. Ronin dismissed this suggestion with a wave of his hand. A daimyos mansion is heavily guarded and likely to be boobytrapped. No samurai, let alone a girl thief, could accomplish such a mission. Youd need to be a ninja to get inside undetected! Jack tried not to smile at this. His ninjutsu stealth training meant he could attempt it. Its our only option, he said, much to Ronins surprise and Hanas delight. Lets at least follow him home. Daimyo Sanada was already heading out of the Great Southern Gate and Jack and the others quickened their pace to catch up. Passing between the immense pillars that supported the gates curving roof, Jack spotted two fearsome muscular guardians upon either side of the entrance. These wooden statues, Agy and Ungy, the protectors of Buddha, glared down at them. They each held out a hand as if in warning to stop. But the warning came too late for Jack, Ronin and Hana. As they stepped out of the Tdai-jis grounds, the sound of dozens of running feet greeted them. In moments, they were surrounded by a company of dshin. Each man held either a long bamboo staff or a sasumata a pole with a vicious-looking Ushaped prong. Ronin, Jack and Hana went for their swords, but they were immediately beaten with the staves, blows raining down upon them from every direction. Even if they could have used their weapons, http://dewi-kz.info/
their attackers remained out of reach at the ends of their poles. Driven back against the gates pillars, the three of them were pinned by the throat and arms with several sasumata. And they said you were dangerous! smirked the leading officer, although he still kept a wary distance. Just as Jack thought the punishing beating was over, his head was clamped between four bamboo poles that formed a box round his skull. Released from the grip of the sasumata, Jack tried to struggle free, but the four dshin on each end squeezed the poles together and he was wracked with pain. It was so unbearable he was completely incapacitated. Ronin and Hana were both in the same predicament. Their swords were taken and the three of them were at the mercy of the dshin. Come on! Lets not keep his lordship waiting, shouted the officer, and the dshin marched them into town. Grimacing in pain, Ronin muttered, This is not the formal invitation Id envisaged. ooo000ooo 36 DAIMYO SANADA Truly a magnificent work of art! declared daimyo Sanada, drawing the blade of Jacks katana and admiring its exquisite hamon. In the sunlight, the swirling pattern of waves upon the steel shimmered as if flowing.
Having been escorted into the garden of the daimyos mansion, Jack, Ronin and Hana were now on their knees, their heads bowed and their hands bound behind their backs. They stared in submission at a chequerboard of black and white paving stones, awaiting their fate. The path along which theyd been dragged was laid out with black and white pebbles. And, sneaking a glance, Jack saw the mansion itself was built of white walls and black pillars. Just like his striped hakama, everything in the daimyos domain appeared to be either black or white. Shizus craftsmanship is beyond compare, said daimyo Sanada, sheathing the blade with the utmost respect. Certainly far too good for a gaijin! He handed the daish to one of his retainers, a bald-headed man with sharp slanting eyebrows and a sour crumpled face. Jacks heart sank. Having risked so much to retrieve them, his precious swords had once again been taken from him. The daimyo paced in front of his three prisoners. I didnt expect your capture so soon. The warrant for your arrest was only delivered by the metsuke this very morning. He waved the scroll before them. Three travellers a ronin with a beard, a hinin girl and a hat-wearing gaijin samurai carrying red-handled Shizu swords. I suppose it wasnt hard for my officers to spot you. But Im puzzled why youve come to Nara in the first place? Jack saw little reason not to answer the daimyo. Despite their dire situation, he still wanted to know the fate of his fathers rutter. Ive been trying to reach Nagasaki and leave Japan as decreed by the Shogun but I was ambushed on the border of the Iga http://dewi-kz.info/
mountains and had all my belongings stolen. We came here looking for them. The daimyo sighed in mock sympathy. That is such a great shame. And what exactly have you lost? The inro on your obi to begin with, said Jack, nodding to the lacquered carrying case. One of your samurai stole it from me. That is a very grave accusation. This was a gift from my advisor, Kanesuke-san, revealed Sanada, indicating the bald-headed retainer. Are you calling him a thief? Why not ask him where he got it? challenged Jack. Kanesukes face screwed up with barely concealed outrage, but daimyo Sanada didnt even glance in his direction. Why should I even entertain the suggestion? You are the felon here. But that inro was a gift to me from daimyo Takatomi for saving his life from the ninja Dragon Eye Daimyo Takatomi? interrupted the lord, his interest suddenly piqued. A most honourable and astute man. He sits on the Shoguns Council next to me. I do recall he once mentioned this incident in your defence to the Council. If it is yours, I need proof first. He undid the inro and held it close to his chest. Describe to me the design and Ill believe your claim. Jack nodded his assent. But if you fail, added daimyo Sanada, his eyes narrowing, Kanesuke gets the pleasure of cutting off the hinin girls right hand. http://dewi-kz.info/
A guard seized Hana, undid her bonds and forced her to hold out her arm. Kanesuke, borrowing another guards wakizashi, placed the blades edge upon her wrist. Hana looked to Jack with terrified pleading eyes. A sakura tree, blurted Jack, in gold and silver. The daimyo looked unimpressed. You could easily have seen that when you were brought in. The blossom is in ivory! I still need convincing. But Ive told you the design! Jack insisted as Kanesuke raised his sword and Hana began to scream. Then tell me, gaijin, how many birds are in the tree? the daimyo demanded, a crafty smile upon his lips. Jack wracked his brains, trying to remember. His mind had gone blank under the pressure. Hanas scream faded into a pitiful whimper, her face turning deathly pale as Kanesuke adjusted his grip upon the sword, ready to do the deed. Wait! cried Jack as the daimyos trick dawned on him. There are none! Kanesuke looked to his lord for permission to cut off the hand, but daimyo Sanadas smile disintegrated into a scowl. Correct. Kanesuke, incensed by the disclosure, brought down the sword to chop Hanas hand off anyway. http://dewi-kz.info/
NO! ordered Sanada, glaring at his advisor. The gaijin won the challenge. And it would appear hes telling the truth about this inro. The man visibly shrank under the severe gaze of his master, returned the sword and shuffled, head bowed, to his former position. Hana clasped her hand to her chest with relief. The daimyo toyed with the inro in his hand. Id willingly give this back to you, but youll have little use for it where youre going. He passed the carrying case to another of his retainers. So, we have your inro here and, of course, your swords what about this book called a rutter? Jacks mouth dropped open in shock. You have it? The daimyo slowly shook his head. I was hoping you did. The Shogun has requested its return. Return? Jack exclaimed. But its mine. It belonged to my father. You lay claim to much, young samurai, said the daimyo. He walked over to a small wooden table, tutting in disappointment. Its most unfortuate you no longer have it. Id have gained great favour with the Shogun for finding this rutter. Surprisingly, Jack discovered he was relieved to hear that the rutter had not been found. The Shogun was the last person he wanted to own it. That meant Botan might still have the logbook, unless hed traded it or thrown it away or used it for tinder. With a death sentence hanging over his head, Jack realized he might never know. http://dewi-kz.info/
Daimyo Sanada seemed lost in contemplation for a moment. He sat down at the table on which a set of black and white stone counters was arranged in a complex pattern across a square grid scored into the tables surface. From a bowl he removed another small white stone and placed it down with a clack. Have you played the game of Go before? he suddenly asked. Jack shook his head. How uncivilized your country must be! remarked daimyo Sanada. Then its my duty to introduce you to Go before you die. Astounded, Jack couldnt help himself. As you intend to kill us, why on earth would I want to play any game with you? For your freedom? suggested daimyo Sanada to Jacks utter disbelief. In respect of the great service you showed daimyo Takatomi, I propose a game for you to win your life back. But Ive no idea how to play, said Jack. Oh, the rules are simple, said the lord, waving away his protest. Sanada looked to Ronin. I assume you know the game. Ronin, tight-lipped since their arrival, gave a barely perceptible nod. Good. Then Ill give you the rest of the morning to teach the gaijin. Youre too kind, Ronin muttered. But if I beat you, interjected Jack, how can I trust your word? http://dewi-kz.info/
Im an honourable man who plays by the rules and my word is my bond, replied the daimyo, offering an ingratiating smile. Jack knew that was probably the best hed get. And what about my friends? The daimyo considered them for a moment, then threw up his hands. Why not? Im in a generous mood. Youll all be released if you win. Turning to Kanesuke, daimyo Sanada instructed, Keep six guards on them at all times. They can use the game board by the tea house. You are responsible for them, but first I need to speak with you alone. As the daimyo and a very repentant Kanesuke headed for the mansion, Ronin leant close to Jack and whispered, Hes playing a cruel game with us. We dont stand the remotest chance of winning Go against the likes of that man! But he said the rules were easy, interjected Hana, with a desperate look of hope. Go may be simple to learn, acknowledged Ronin, but it takes a lifetime to master. ooo000ooo 37 THE RULES
Despite his pessimism, Ronin agreed to teach Jack, since the postponement of their death sentence might give them an opportunity to escape. While the three of them sat round the board beside the tea house, going over the rules, the six guards stood at a distance. But so far they hadnt taken their eyes off their prisoners or their hands off their swords. Think of this board as a piece of land to be fought over, said Ronin, his fingertip marking out the grid of nineteen by nineteen lines. Go is a game of territory and your aim is to control as much of the board as possible and to capture your opponents pieces by surrounding them. Ronin removed a black counter from a smooth, rounded rosewood bowl. These stones are your men, he said, placing the counter upon one of the grid intersections. You can put them on any unoccupied point, known as a liberty. Once played, the stones are not moved. They can be surrounded and captured during the course of the game by the enemy occupying all of its adjacent liberties, in which case theyre removed from the board as prisoners. Taking three white counters from a second bowl, he placed them on the empty points immediately above and to either side of the black stone, leaving the one space below unoccupied. A stones liberties are horizontal and vertical, but not diagonal, explained Ronin. The black counter is now in atari, meaning its about to be captured because it only has one liberty left. Where would White put a stone to take Black as prisoner? http://dewi-kz.info/
Ronin handed Jack a white counter. Without hesitation, Jack placed it on the vacant point below the black stone. Good, said Ronin. But always handle your stone between your second and middle fingers. Its more elegant and good etiquette. Removing Jacks white counter from the board, Ronin replaced it with a black and added several more in an L-shape. Stones occupying adjacent horizontal and vertical points create a connected group. Think of these groups as mini-regiments. They share each others liberties, so are stronger and more resistant to attack. A group can only be captured when all its liberties are occupied by enemy stones. He surrounded the Black L-unit with white counters. This group is now held prisoner he removed the black pieces and White has gained all this territory in its attack. Such battles as this will decide who wins the game. At the end, once both players can find no way to take more territory, capture stones or reduce their opponents area, the liberties inside their own territory are counted along with any prisoners theyve taken. The winner is the player with the highest score. That seems easy enough, said Jack, grasping the concept with little difficulty, since the game didnt appear to be any harder than the Draughts hed played with his father. Dont be fooled! warned Ronin. Capturing stones is only one way of gaining territory. Eventual victory has more to do with the deployment of your stones to surround territory. Strategy is everything in this game. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ronin began to lay various groups of counters across the board. Placing stones close together helps them support each other and avoid capture. See? He pointed to a connected Black group that appeared surrounded by White but still had two liberties. On the other hand, placing stones far apart creates influence across more of the board and helps you gain territory. He surrounded the boards top right corner with a division of white counters to demonstrate this in action. The challenge of Go is in finding a balance between these conflicting interests. You need to be both defensive and offensive, always choosing between tactical urgency and strategic planning. How do you know all this? asked Hana, who sat cross-legged beside them, enthralled. My father and I played every day, Ronin replied wistfully. Jack noticed the faintest of smiles appear at the corner of the samurais mouth, but then it was gone. He believed it should be a part of every warriors training. The game is essentially a martial art. And the best way for you to learn, Jack, is to play the game. Ronin slid the bowl of black stones over to him. Black goes first. Ill explain more concepts along the way. Stone by stone, Ronin and Jack played a mock game. At first Jack placed his stones randomly across the board, but soon found himself under attack from all quarters by White. As the game progressed, Ronin showed Jack how to connect his own stones, cut http://dewi-kz.info/
through his opponents groups, reduce their area of influence and invade anothers territory. Life and Death is played out upon the board, explained Ronin. He pointed to two of Jacks groups. Despite having liberties, these are already dead since they cant avoid eventual capture. So dont waste your time playing these groups any more. He indicated one of his own units formed into a figure of eight. This group is alive and can never be captured. See the two eyes in the middle here and here. You cant place a stone at either point because, with no liberties, your counter would be committing suicide. Formations like this are the key to your survival on the board. They played through several matches, each time Jack lasting a little longer and gaining more knowledge of the game. Ronin introduced him to the concept of sente a play that threatened capture and allowed development of other positions and even when to sacrifice groups in order to carry out a plan in a more important area. Jack felt as if his head would burst. There was so much to take in. He understood the basic gameplay and tactics, but the larger strategic concepts still eluded him. Go was far more subtle and complex than it appeared. Youll have to do a lot better than that! scolded Ronin. Your mistake is to concentrate on single conflicts. You need to see the game as a whole, look for patterns and formations, as if commmanding a battle with many fights occurring simultaneously across the board.
They started again. Jack was concentrating so hard that he lost all track of time and only realized it was lunch when a servant appeared with a meal of plain rice and water. They ate while they played on. Taking Ronins advice, Jack decided to treat Go as a martial art and tried applying his Two Heavens training to the game. Just as he split his attention to wield two swords, he divided his focus between different areas of the board. The game transformed in his mind into a simultaneous duel against four swordsmen, and gradually he began to make gains against Ronin first he captured an entire group, then he managed to create two eyes and was even beginning to invade Ronins territory! I think youre winning! exclaimed Hana, delighted. Then she looked at Ronins grave face. Jack is winning isnt he? Studying the board, Ronin went to reply when Kanesuke skulked into the garden and over to the tea house. He had a devious grin on his wrinkled face. Time to play. ooo000ooo 38 A GAME OF GO A table had been set in the middle of the gardens chequerboard courtyard. The daimyo, in an all-white hakama, sat to one side, his expression solemn, as befitted a game of Go. Jack faced him, equally serious, trying desperately not to show his pre-match nerves. http://dewi-kz.info/
Despite the daimyos sombre attitude, it was still just a game for him, but for Jack it was a matter of life and death. Ronin and Hana knelt at the edge of the courtyard, guarded by the six samurai. Kanesuke, having arranged tea for his master, settled at a respectful distance to the side of the board as official adjudicator. Im looking forward to this game, however short it may prove to be, daimyo Sanada revealed, taking a sip of sencha. You see, Im intrigued as to how the foreign mind will strategically tackle Go. Jack couldnt believe the mans audacity. He was playing with their lives purely to satisfy his own curiosity. As this is your first proper game and I wish to be fair, you can be Black and Ill also give you an advantage of four stones. Jack looked to Ronin for an explanation. You can place a counter at each of the corners, three points in, before the daimyo makes his first move. This gives you influence in all key areas of Enough! interceded the daimyo, holding up his hand. Explanation of the rules allowed, but no further tutoring! Jack laid out his four starter stones, remembering to hold each between his second and middle fingers. Nodding with approval at the correct etiquette, the daimyo gently placed his first counter in the upper left corner of the board. Let battle commence. http://dewi-kz.info/
For the first dozen moves, Jack followed Ronins pre-planned opening strategy. He tried to exert influence over the lower righthand side of the board, letting the daimyo lay claim to the top left. He then began a campaign to exclude White from the bottom half, but the daimyo countered positioning a White stone against his lone Black and reducing its liberties by one. Daimyo Sanada attacked again, seizing another liberty, and Jack immediately had to strengthen his own stone by forming a group of two Blacks. The game continued in this manner, each player loosely making claims to territory in different parts of the board, while occasionally invading with a direct threat to take prisoners. The daimyo sighed contentedly. A game of Go is a work of art. The play of black upon white and white upon black has a creative magic, dont you think? He didnt wait for Jack to answer. The flow of spirit and the harmony of the players is like music in the mind. His next stone hit the board with a loud clack to emphasize his point. The daimyo had made an aggressive move, cutting between two of Jacks groups with the aim of further destroying Blacks influence in the lower area. The smaller unit was now isolated and Jack knew he had to act decisively to avoid its imminent capture. A similar situation had occurred in one of Ronins mock games and hed rallied to their defence, but Ronin had reprimanded him for this. Instead he had to go on the offensive be the instigator of sente otherwise hed be forever on the back foot. Jack attacked White hard, aiming to surround one of its upper groups. Kiai! said daimyo Sanada, surprised at Jacks tactics. You have fighting spirit, gaijin! http://dewi-kz.info/
With White forced to flee the assault, Jack was given the opportunity to stabilize his own threatened group and potentially trap three of the daimyos stones in the process. Daimyo Sanada studied the board carefully. Mmm youve taught him well, Ronin. Ill need to raise my game. Recess, announced Kanesuke, following a nod from the daimyo. Having one last look at the board, daimyo Sanada took a short walk round the garden to contemplate his next move. Although unaware such breaks were allowed, Jack was thankful. His brain was aching from the intense period of concentration. He got up too and stretched his legs, passing as close to Ronin and Hana as he dared. I cant believe it! hissed Ronin. Youve got him on the run! But hes seizing control of the entire upper board, replied Jack under his breath. Ronin shook his head. The outcome of the game may well hinge on the fate of those three White stones, he explained. If you can kill them and White gets no compensation in any other area, the daimyo will lose. But if they live, White will win the game. Jack glanced at the board. The three little White stones represented their three lives and he felt the intense pressure upon him grow. So far hed been employing Ronins tactics, but now, as they entered the middle phase of the game, hed have to rely solely on his own strategies.
The daimyo returned from his walk and sat back down, indicating for Jack to join him. Good luck! whispered Hana, barely concealing her anguish. Taking a deep breath, Jack gave her his most confident-looking smile and returned to the board. Daimyo Sanada, a stone in hand, held it tantalizingly over the game. Now the battle really begins. ooo000ooo 39 CONSTELLATIONS White opened with an invasion into Blacks right-hand territory. Jack tried to block it with his next stone, but a masterful play by daimyo Sanada simultaneously threatened the capture of a Black group and the future freedom of the three key White stones. Jack retaliated, attempting to stop White building a lifeline and saving them. But in spite of his best efforts, he found his defences crumbling under the daimyos onslaught. He was being attacked from all quarters and his battle strategy began to unravel. Focusing on surrounding the three White stones and killing them, Jack missed daimyo Sanadas drive across the upper half of the board. Before hed even realized it, a group of four Blacks had been surrounded and taken prisoner. Jack despaired. Hed lost virtually all influence in the upper territory. How could he ever hope to win now? http://dewi-kz.info/
Can I call a recess? he asked. By all means. Im enjoying this game immensely, replied daimyo Sanada, taking the opportunity to talk with Kanesuke. Jack paced the courtyard, slowing as he passed Ronin and Hana. Dont worry, whispered Ronin, with as much conviction as he could muster. Its possible to suffer losses in one area, but still fight back and win. How can I? replied Jack. Hes surrounding all my groups. You have to see the patterns in his strategy! Predict his movements. View the whole board Time! called Kanesuke, noticing the exchange. Returning to his seat, Jack stared bleakly at the board. He couldnt see any patterns, only individual conflicts. The configuration of Black and White was almost meaningless on a large scale and there appeared no obvious way to interpret a strategy from it. If he takes much longer, well be playing by starlight! remarked Kanesuke sarcastically. Constellations! Jack was hit with a flash of inspiration. As a ships pilot, his father had taught him how to navigate by the stars. At first, thered been so many constellations hed been unable to interpret the sky at all. His father, though, had shown him how to see the small in the large and the large in the small. Gradually, Jack had learnt to recognize http://dewi-kz.info/
key star clusters and then, all of a sudden, he was able to read the heavens at a single glance and steer a safe course across the featureless ocean. If he viewed the White stones as stars and his Black as the night sky, he could picture the whole battle in his head. Almost at once patterns started to emerge, and a strategy formed, revealing a glimmer of hope that he could navigate his way to victory. He now saw that the daimyos plan was to sacrifice his three White stones and in the process destroy Blacks prospective territory at the bottom of the board. Immediately Jack made a play for this area. Two groups formed White and Black and there was a race to capture one another. Jack got there first, seizing four prisoners and securing the zone. The daimyo, his nostrils flaring, snatched up a White stone and retaliated with an invasion for the mid-left. But now he could see the game in its entirety Jacks instincts told him to ignore this. Instead he placed a stone in the centre of the board with a loud clack. No! exclaimed Ronin at such a reckless move. But it was too late. The stone had been placed. Daimyo Sanada grinned. The gaijin had made a fatal error! Yet Jacks intuition told him that this was the right strategy. He kept deploying stones in seemingly unorthodox positions and the daimyos initial gloating turned to worried confusion. As the battle intensified, daimyo Sanada started to run his fingers noisily through his bowl of counters. Jack, gathering from Ronins expression that http://dewi-kz.info/
this was inappropriate etiquette, knew hed thrown the daimyo off his game. Frowning deeply, daimyo Sanada hesitated in all his responses. But his mood lightened once he managed to create a group with two eyes. He then positively grinned when he connected this living group to the three White stones. Shaking his head in despair, Ronin could no longer watch the game. It was clear they were doomed. His eyes darted to the six guards who stood nearby. There was a chance he could overpower one, maybe two of them. But without his swords any escape attempt was sheer suicide. Thats an illegal move! declared Kanesuke tersely. Ronins attention was brought back to the board and he saw that Jack had put a Black within one of Whites eyes. With no liberties, youre committing suicide, explained daimyo Sanada with glee. But doesnt my stone capture that piece? Jack asked innocently, pointing to the adjacent White trapped against the edge. Ronin took a second look at the gameplay and gasped. A false eye! Although Jacks stone appeared to be surrounded, he actually had captured one of Whites. The daimyo, having been distracted by Jacks unconventional strategy, fumed at his error in judgement. Whatever he did now, he could no longer save this group since it http://dewi-kz.info/
was enclosed on all sides by Black. On Jacks next move, the other eye was filled and he imprisoned the false living group along with the three key White stones. Like an entire constellation of stars dying at once, Jack had surrounded a quadrant and taken it prisoner. The game entered the final phase with everything to play for. The battles over stones and fights for territory were bitter, each and every liberty hard won. Jack no longer consciously thought about strategy. He just relied upon his instinctive reading of the board. Daimyo Sanada pushed into the one remaining gap in Blacks wall of defence, but Jack quickly shut him out, preventing further capture. The boundaries between White and Black were now fixed. The daimyo recognized there were no more stones left vulnerable to attack and he passed on his next move, handing Jack a White prisoner as required by the rules. Jack passed too, surrendering one of his own Black stones in return. Game over, stated Kanesuke, and the count of unoccupied liberties and prisoners began. ooo000ooo 40 LIFE AND DEATH Jack sensed he might snatch an unthinkable victory. And he could see it in the daimyos eyes too. After all the conflicts, the balance of Black and White was too close to call. http://dewi-kz.info/
Stooping in to count, Kanesuke stumbled and fell into the table, scattering the stones everywhere. You fool! exclaimed daimyo Sanada, with something that sounded like relief. How can we judge the score now? Kanesuke bowed his head in shame, but Jack caught the crafty grin on his face. Jack won, stated Ronin. There can be no winner! the daimyo snapped. The count was incomplete. Black conquered White by two points. You couldnt see from over there. But I did! snarled Ronin, getting to his feet. Two guards seized him before hed even taken one step towards their lord. The game is forfeit, declared daimyo Sanada. Take them away. But that man fell on purpose! Hana protested as she was dragged across the courtyard. You cheated! The daimyo, stepping into her path, grabbed her by the throat. For a second, Jack thought he would order Hanas immediate execution. No one accuses me of cheating, he said in a cold tone, reaching for his sword. Especially a hinin!
Hana didnt back down. Your word is your bond! she spluttered. I should kill you right now for your insolence. But I am a man of honour and respect the bushido code, he said, letting her go. Our agreement was if the gaijin won, Id set you free. But unfortunately there was no winner. Then play again, she said, shrugging off the guards. Daimyo Sanada turned to Jack. As entertaining as the game was, I have business to attend to. Another time perhaps. Yet, in fairness, I will give you the chance to win your freedom. The daimyo asked for Kanesukes money pouch. Emptying the coins on to the table, he then picked up two Go stones from the ground and put them in the cloth bag. Choose a stone, he said, presenting the money pouch to Jack. A white means life. Black is death. Jack contemplated the innocuous bag. Once again the fate of his friends lay in his hands. At least, this time, he had an even chance of saving them. Im not having you decide whether I live or die! Hana snapped, grabbing Jacks hand as he was about to reach in. I dont care who does it, said daimyo Sanada impatiently. Well let janken decide, Hana announced, pulling Jack and Ronin aside.
Whats janken? asked Jack, bemused by Hanas sudden intervention. Rock, paper, scissors, she replied, rapidly making a fist, an open palm and a V-shape with two fingers. She lowered her voice to a whisper. I saw the daimyo put two black stones into the bag. You cant accuse him of cheating a second time, said Jack. Hed execute us all on the spot. The three of them had a mock game of janken, not even paying attention to the result. They were purely playing for time in a desperate hope one of them would think of a plan. He never had any intention of letting us go, spat Ronin, glancing round at the circle of heavily armed guards in preparation for a last-stand fight. No more time-wasting, said daimyo Sanada, shaking the bag. Its a simple choice. White or Black. Life or Death Let me do it, said Hana to Ronin and Jack. Whats the point? said Jack. We cant win! Trust me, she insisted, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. Striding over, Hana reached into the bag. A triumphant smirk formed on daimyo Sanadas lips in expectation of the result. Jack and Ronin waited with baited breath. They both knew she couldnt plant a white stone in the bag. The daimyo would simply accuse them of cheating, since there would be three stones in play. So what was her plan? http://dewi-kz.info/
With a flurry, Hana drew out her hand and clumsily dropped the stone before anyone saw its colour. Oh, no! she cried as it landed among the other Go counters on the floor. Now we dont know which stone I took out. No matter, said daimyo Sanada, his patience worn thin. Youve lost your chance for freedom. He beckoned the guards. Wait! said Hana excitedly. We do know which colour stone I picked. Just look in the bag. Jack and Ronin exchanged glances at Hanas brilliance. She snatched the pouch from the daimyos hand and emptied the contents into her palm. A black stone tumbled out. See, I picked the white! she exclaimed. LIFE! Daimyo Sanada fumed at being outsmarted. The guards faltered, unsure whether to proceed or not. Your word is your bond, reminded Hana, smiling sweetly at him. ooo000ooo 41 A PARTING OF WAYS I cant believe he let us go, said Jack as they fled the outskirts of Nara and entered the lower slopes of a mountain forest. http://dewi-kz.info/
A light rain was falling, but even this couldnt dampen their spirits. The daimyo, incensed as he was, had remained true to his word, even to the point of returning their swords and handing over the inro. He wont let us get far, said Ronin, supping on a fresh bottle of sak. Hana had been sly enough to slip a couple of Kanesukes coins into her kimono sleeve and theyd stopped briefly for supplies. But at least we have a chance of escape. Thanks to Hana. Ronin clamped a hand on her shoulder, squeezing it with affection. How did you ever think to outwit the daimyo like that? Hana lowered her eyes bashfully. Ive done a few confidence tricks in my time. It just takes one to know one. Laughing, Ronin pulled her close. I take back what I said about you, Hana. You may be a thief, but youre more courageous and loyal than many samurai Ive known. Hana beamed at such praise. Seeing them together, almost like father and daughter, Jack realized they were good for one another perhaps even needed each other. It was certainly the first time Ronins eyes had been filled with something other than regret. As they came upon a crossroads, Ronins expression turned serious once again. This is our parting of ways, he announced. Hanas jaw dropped, all her joy extinguished in an instant. B-bbut why? Theres a warrant out for our arrest. As a group, were too easily spotted. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack knew Ronins decision made good sense. With the Shoguns samurai, Kazuki and his Scorpion Gang, and now daimyo Sanadas men after them, they had little hope of avoiding capture. Individually, at least, Ronin and Hana could blend in and disappear. But where would I go? said Hana, highly distressed at the impending split. I like being with you both. Seeing her in such a state, Jack knew Hana would more than likely wander straight into one of the search parties. Couldnt she go with you, Ronin? Jack suggested tentatively. Yes! Hana exclaimed, seizing the possibility. Ronin, you could be my teacher and I could cook for you and Ronin shook his head firmly, but couldnt bring himself to look at her. He was clearly finding this as hard as she was. I attract trouble, he said, glancing darkly at his sak bottle. Thats no place for a girl to be. Hana grabbed hold of Ronins sleeve. Please. You wont even notice me. No! said Ronin, snatching his arm away. Tears welled in Hanas eyes, the rejection hurting more than the idea of separation. Jack couldnt risk Hana accompanying him to Nagasaki either. He was even more of a target than Ronin. But he had another idea. And it solved a problem that had been burdening his heart since Kyoto. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana, I need you to go east to Toba. Another quest? she replied, brightening slightly. Yes, an extremely important one, he urged. You must warn Akiko that Kazuki is looking for her and wants revenge. He handed her the inro. Show this to Akiko and shell know youre my friend. Shell look after you. Come with me! Hana implored. I cant. Id lead the Scorpion Gang right to her, Jack explained. Ill be going in the opposite direction and intend to leave a trail, ensuring that I get spotted so as to draw them away from Toba. Will you do this for me? Hana grasped the inro in both hands and nodded with determination. Thank you, said Jack, relieved there was now a possibility Akiko would be forewarned. They shared out their provisions and Jack and Ronin watched Hana stride up the path, waving one last time before she disappeared over the rise. Shes a brave soul, said Ronin. Ill miss her. Even her talking? said Jack, surprised to hear such an admission from the samurai. Even that, admitted Ronin. He turned to Jack. Im sorry we couldnt find your rutter. http://dewi-kz.info/
We tried, Jack replied, putting on a brave face. But I agree, itd be suicidal to continue our hunt for Botan under the circumstances. He knew it was time to face the hard truth. As devastating as it was the rutter was lost. What you want is sacrificed, the Riddling Monk had said. This must be the sacrifice he was talking about. After all the effort, hardship and risks, Jack had to forgo his last connection to his father, his guarantee of a future and break his promise never to let the logbook fall into the wrong hands. Dont you worry, Ill keep an eye out for that rogue and the rutter. Youve done more than enough, insisted Jack. Please dont risk your life any further. I dont have much of a life left to risk, said Ronin, holding up his bottle. But it was an honour to help you, young samurai. He bowed and headed north towards Kyoto. Wait! said Jack. I owe you for your services. You owe me nothing. But I do, insisted Jack, running after him. Its a matter of honour. We agreed, you could choose one item from whatever we recovered. But I couldnt take your swords. Then have the pearl, offered Jack, opening up his kimono to pull out the gold hairpin. He hated to sacrifice the black pearl, but http://dewi-kz.info/
Akiko would have wanted him to stand by their agreement. It was the right thing to do. How touching! said a voice thick with sarcasm. Jack and Ronin spun round. A samurai in a dark brown kimono grinned at the confused expressions on both Jack and Ronins faces. Barrel-chested, with arms like knotted ropes, he looked a formidable and experienced warrior. His rugged handsome face was framed by a neatly trimmed goatee and moustache. But his nose was flattened, certainly as a result of being broken in a fight, and a battle scar marked his chin. Ronin! I never thought Id see you again, said the man, opening his arms in a friendly gesture. Ronin stared at him, bemused and wary. His hand went to his sword. I feel hurt that you dont remember me. Ronin squinted and studied the mans features more intently. My memorys hazy. Remind me. You were quite drunk at the time. In fact, Im surprised you havent climbed all the way into that bottle by now. Who are you? demanded Ronin. Botan, of course. Jack and Ronin simultaneously drew their swords, stunned their quarry had found them. http://dewi-kz.info/
Why would you want to attack an old friend? said Botan, showing no concern at their hostility. Im no friend of yours, Ronin replied. Wheres the rutter you stole? Botan laughed. I was about to ask you that very same question! What do you mean? said Ronin, frowning. Come now, you must remember. Kanesuke was most insistent that I find this book called a rutter. Now, my friend, please tell me where it is. Jack was as perplexed as Ronin by this line of questioning. We were seeking you because you had it. I wasnt speaking to you, gaijin, snarled Botan. Youre supposed to be dead. He turned back to Ronin, all smiles and pleasantry. I must admit I was surprised to discover you were accompanying the gaijin. Especially as you helped rob him in the first place! Both Ronin and Jacks look of acute shock sent Botan into convulsions of deep booming laughter. You liar! said Ronin, but a shadow of doubt passed across his face nonetheless. Jack caught it and stared at his friend in disbelief. Had Ronin really attacked him before they met at the tea house in Yamashiro? Was their whole friendship based on a deception? http://dewi-kz.info/
He looked first to Ronin, then to Botan, searching for the truth. I cant believe neither of you remember, exclaimed Botan, shaking his head in amusement. Suddenly the mans laughter was all too recognizable. The scar. The broken nose. And the odour of excess sak originating from Ronin became disturbingly familiar too. Like the clearing of a sea mist, a memory emerged from the recesses of Jacks mind ooo000ooo 42 DRUGGED Allow me to buy you a drink, slurred the drunken samurai, sitting down uninvited at Jacks table in front of the village inn, set beside the mountain road. Thats kind of you, but my vows dont allow it. Jack was disguised in the blue robes of a komus, a Monk of Emptiness, and wore their trademark wicker basket over his head so as to be unrecognizable as a foreigner. And he wished to keep it that way by avoiding company, especially any samurai. I insist. The drunk waved the innkeeper over. A sak for me and for my friend a Sencha, said Jack, realizing a refusal might draw an angry reaction from the samurai and he didnt wish to attract any more attention. There was a group of three samurai on another table, http://dewi-kz.info/
chatting and joking. One in particular a muscular man with a scar on his chin and a deep booming laugh had been glancing over at him since his arrival and Jack didnt fancy his chances if he was forced to fight his way out. The innkeeper scurried off with their order. Im Ronin by the way and you are? Takeshi, replied Jack, using his guardian Masamotos first name. Pleased to meet you, said Ronin, his head lolling in an attempt at a formal bow. He reached out and prodded Jacks hat. Why do you wear these funny baskets? Its a sign of our detachment from the world, Jack explained, steadying the basket with his hand. Strange to hide your face like that. Their drinks arrived and, much to Jacks relief, Ronin was distracted from further enquiry. Ill pour, Ronin offered, fumbling with the teapot. With an unsteady hand, he decanted a cup and pushed it across the table to Jack. Kampai! said Ronin, knocking back his sak in one. Jack took a sip. The tea was extremely bitter and of poor quality. Ronin, smacking his lips appreciatively at the rice wine, spotted Jacks shakuhachi on the table. http://dewi-kz.info/
Ive always wanted to play one of these, he said, picking up the long bamboo flute that was the other symbol of the komus monk. He put his lips to it and blew hard. A strangled screeching sound burst out. Must be broken, he said, giving it a cursory inspection before handing it back. Anyway, where are you headed? South, replied Jack, quickly finishing off his tea. The conversation was entering dangerous territory again. Ronin sucked in air between his teeth. Dangerous. Many bandits. Thank you for the drink, said Jack, picking up his pack and swords, wrapped in a cloth so as not to rouse suspicion. Tell you what, Takeshi, Ill be your guide. That wont be necessary. But I insist, he said, getting unsteadily to his feet. Dont want a monk getting into trouble, do we? Jack took off at a good pace down the road and entered the mountain forest. In a real hurry to pray, arent you? remarked Ronin, catching up as they hiked through the countless cedar trees. Good thing I know a short cut! He dragged the protesting Jack off the main road and along a narrow path that cut through the woods, following the edge of a http://dewi-kz.info/
narrow gorge. They hadnt gone far when Jack began to feel drowsy and a wave of nausea hit him. Seeing Jack stumble, Ronin said, You should rest a while. In no fit state to argue, Jack let himself be helped over to a tree and sat down. His limbs felt as heavy as lead and the earth seemed to be rolling beneath him. He closed his eyes against the sickening sensation ooo000ooo 43 LIVE TARGET You drugged me! shouted Jack, backing away, one sword raised at Botan, the other now at Ronin. I did? replied Ronin. And then the memory slowly dawned upon him as well. You were the komus monk? I thought you were honourable. A man of bushido! A samurai! It was the drink! he implored, shaking his bottle with disgust. I was desperate and needed work. I was told we were trapping a spy disguised as a monk! And I have good reason to hate spying monks. Jack ignored his pleas. Thats why the gambler in Kizu knew your name. Youre one of Botans gang! How can I trust you now, Ronin? Ive been helping you since
But I wouldnt be in this mess if it wasnt for you! interrupted Jack. Ronin lowered his head in shame. I made an unforgivable mistake. Is that you or the drink talking? Its no surprise youre a ronin. No master would want you in their service! Im sorry to interrupt this lovers tiff, smirked Botan. There are more pressing matters at hand. Now what did you do with the rutter, Ronin? Jack glared at Ronin, equally eager to hear the answer. Ronin regretfully shook his head. I I cant remember. Youre a useless waste of a samurai, Ronin, said Botan, throwing up his arms in frustration. No wonder you failed your father. Anger flared in Ronins eyes. Brandishing his katana, he charged at Botan. Put down your swords! shouted a man emerging from the forest. It was the gambler from Kizu. Or else your friend dies! Ronin stopped in his tracks when he spotted Hana, a knife held to her throat by the gambler. Perfect timing! said Botan. Three more men emerged from the forest to surround Jack and Ronin. http://dewi-kz.info/
If you harm one hair on her head, growled Ronin. Ill Youre in no position to make threats, said Botan. Do as Shoda says. With no alternative, Jack and Ronin laid down their swords. Immediately, they were both seized and forced to their knees. This is your last chance, Ronin. Wheres that book? I told you I dont remember. Perhaps this will jog your memory, said Botan. He turned to one of his men. Tie the girl to that apple tree over there. Once Hanas arms had been bound to the trunk, Botan borrowed Shodas knife and stood beside her. Tell me, or Ill cut this little girls tongue out. He grabbed Hana around the head and forced her jaw open. She struggled and squealed, but Botan was too strong. Have mercy! cried Ronin. Shes got nothing to do with this. Ignoring him, Botan put the blade inside Hanas mouth. Stop! shouted Ronin. I think I might remember. Botan smirked. See, all it took was a little encouragement. Its still a blur, Ronin admitted, rubbing his forehead. I dont even recall the robbery! I just remember waking up next to a gorge a bearded man in red robes sat before me, gibbering away in rhymes I thought I was dreaming or gone mad He had a book in http://dewi-kz.info/
his hands the rutter I presume and riddled me for it but I got the answer wrong What nonsense! snorted Botan, raising the knife once more to Hanas terrified face. No! said Jack. He must be talking about the Riddling Monk. Botan and his henchmen laughed at this. Hes just a myth. A story told to scare little children. But Ive met him, Jack insisted, desperate to save Hana. I can take you to the shrine he prays at. Botan released Hana from his grip and walked over to Jack. Youd better not be lying, gaijin, he said, waving the knife menacingly before him. Otherwise, Ill cut out far more than your tongue. Release Hana first. Botan contemplated this. No, but you can with these. He pulled out five shuriken from a pouch on his obi. Jacks eyes widened in disbelief at seeing the throwing stars his ninja friend Tenzen had given him. I found them in your pack, explained Botan, noting Jacks expression with curiosity. Dont tell me you pretend to be a ninja too! Jack didnt reply.
Well soon find out. Shoda, put a fallen apple on the girls head. Were going to have a little game before we leave to find this Riddling Monk. Botan held one of the shuriken in his right hand and took aim at Hana, who stood petrified, still tied to the tree. The problem with a live target is that they often scream he threw the star and bleed. The pointed shuriken struck her. She cried out as blood began to flow. The throwing stars razor-sharp edge had clipped her right ear. Botan passed Jack a ninja star. Lets hope, for Hanas sake, youre more accurate than I am. Hit the apple, she goes free. But if you dont ooo000ooo 44 BULLSEYE Jack hadnt practised with a shuriken since leaving the ninja village. He weighed the weapon in his hand, trying to get the feel of it again. The stars were deadly, capable of wounding, incapacitating and even killing their victims. For a moment, Jack considered using the shuriken to attack Botan or one of his gang, but Shoda had his knife again and was close enough to slay Hana before hed taken two steps. Ronin was still on his knees, morosely staring at his bottle of sak, and could no longer be trusted to help. http://dewi-kz.info/
I need three attempts, stated Jack, indicating the other shuriken in Botans hand. Its been a while since I threw one of these. Botan eyed him suspiciously. If thats what it takes. Jack lined himself up with Hana. She was a good thirty paces away. He couldnt afford to make even the slightest error of judgement. Hed have to allow for the breeze, while the growing drizzle of rain made the throwing star slippery to hold. Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, he decided on an over-arm technique and launched the star at Hana. The shuriken whistled through the air but was wildly off target. The point slammed into the trunk beside Hanas right wrist. You almost took my hand off! she exclaimed, much to the amusement of Botan and his gang. Have you ever done this before? Once or twice, Jack replied, giving her a sheepish look and taking the next shuriken from Botan. Hanas face went pale as Jack tried an under-arm delivery this time. The spinning star flashed towards her, in direct line with her eyes. She screamed as it lodged itself a hairs breadth to the left of her head. Youre getting closer, smirked Botan. No more, Jack! Hana pleaded, staring in horror at the deadly star.
I think Im getting the hang of it now, replied Jack, holding up the third shuriken. He flicked the weapon with a side throw. It spun crisply towards its target, striking the apple dead centre. The fruit exploded, sending chunks flying everywhere. Botans gang broke into spontaneous applause at the feat, while Hana almost fainted with relief. Very impressive, said Botan, flipping the remaining shuriken in his hand. But I can do better than that. Her heart! I thought you might, replied Jack, roundhouse-kicking the samurai in the stomach before he could release the star. As soon as Shoda saw his leader attacked, he drew his knife and went for Hana. Jack snatched the shuriken from Botans hands and launched it at Shoda. The star pierced his leg, hobbling him. Run, Hana! cried Jack. Ive cut you free! Hana glanced down to see the shuriken next to her right hand had sliced into the rope. She yanked hard and it snapped. One of Botans men rushed to seize her. Hana shook off her bonds, grabbed the shuriken beside her head and immediately drove one of the stars spikes into the mans arm. Yelling in pain, he clasped his bleeding wound. She kicked at his knee with all the force she could muster and there was a sharp crack before the man crumpled to the ground. Meanwhile, Jack dived to evade Botans sword slicing him in half as the samurai, roaring with rage, recovered and attacked him. Rolling to his feet, Jack ducked as another swipe of the sword http://dewi-kz.info/
almost beheaded him. His katana and wakizashi lay out of reach on the ground behind the samurai. Without these, he wouldnt survive long. Ronin had snapped out of his despair as soon as hed seen Hana set free and now leapt into action. He threw sak into the eyes of his captor, then used the mans own swords to finish him off. Snatching up his discarded katana, he went to attack Botan but the fifth samurai of the gang stopped him and they became embroiled in a bitter duel. Unchallenged, Botan advanced on Jack. His sword whirled through the air and Jack retreated before the deadly blade. Driven back against a tree, he had nowhere to go and Botan closed in to seal his fate. But an apple flew out of nowhere and struck the samurai full in the face. Bullseye! cried Hana, punching the air. Botan staggered backwards and Jack seized the opportunity to run for his swords. Hanas delight was short-lived as Shoda came lurching towards her, knife in hand. She began to pelt him with apples too. But the gambler batted them away and she ducked behind the tree. Shoda came round the other side, blocking her escape. She screamed and ducked as he slashed for her face. Ronin, seeing her desperate plight as she ran round and round the tree, redoubled his efforts to defeat his own opponent. He smashed the mans sword aside and mortally wounded him with a devastating slice across the belly. The samurai collapsed, clutching his entrails, as Ronin dashed to Hanas rescue. http://dewi-kz.info/
The rain now fell in earnest as thunderclouds rolled over the mountains. Jack snatched up his swords and confronted Botan. Despite the samurais intimidating physique, Jack felt empowered with his Shizu swords in hand and raised both weapons into a Two Heavens guard. Wiping the apple remains from his face, Botan snarled at Jack, That fancy sword work wont save you! Botan attacked and their swords clashed like lightning against the darkened sky. The samurai proved brutal. His immense strength was an advantage and Jack felt his arms shudder with every impact. He had to call upon all Masamotos sword training to defend against the onslaught. The rain ran into their eyes and the ground became treacherous underfoot as the wet earth turned to mud. Jack attempted an Autumn Leaf strike in the hope of disarming Botan, but the samurai kept hold of his sword and managed to counter with a thrust that sliced across Jacks upper arm. Blood gushed out as the blade dug deep. Jack reeled away, parrying the sword to one side. He glanced at his injury. It was a flesh wound, but deep enough to compromise his left arms fighting ability. Botan knew this too and began to focus all his attacks on Jacks weak side. A heavy blow caused Jack to lose grip on his wakizashi and he was left to rely solely upon his katana. Exhausted and bleeding, Jack was forced into a retreat. Botan kept up the pressure, hammering him with strike after strike. Jack stumbled over one of the dead samurai, slipping in the mud and falling to one knee. Seizing the opportunity, Botan was on top of him in an instant. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its time to claim my reward! he declared, aligning his sword with Jacks neck. As the blade arced towards him, time stood still for Jack then the steel tip of another blade pierced Botans chest. Groaning, the samurai clutched at his heart and fell to the ground, dead. Ronin stood there, thunderous and bloodstained. Shoda lay motionless at the foot of the apple tree. Hana, shaking like a leaf, appeared unharmed. Ronin took a step forward. Jack hurriedly got to his feet and raised his sword. Ronin may have just saved his life, but the samurai was no longer to be trusted. What now? Jack demanded, his temper fired up by the heat of battle. Are you going to drug me? Kill me? Steal my swords? Or have you been after the rutter all along? Youve been leading me round and round. Never getting anywhere! Youre not a samurai. Youre a drunk and a liar! ooo000ooo 45 MOUNT JUBU Youre right, Jack, admitted Ronin, a dark look on his face. Though I never lied to you, I have failed you. Like I failed my father. And I failed myself. No master wants a drunkard for a samurai. I dont deserve to bear these swords. Ronin drove his katana into the earth. It stuck there, quivering with the force of his rage. Picking up his half-empty bottle of sak, he strode off into the pouring rain. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana ran over to Jack. Wheres he going? To the nearest inn, probably, said Jack, tearing a strip of cloth from Botans kimono to bind his bleeding arm. But he didnt say goodbye. Tears now mixed with the raindrops running down her face. Ronin, come back! Ronin kept walking, the bottle pressed to his lips. Were better off without him, replied Jack, taking another swatch of cloth and applying it to Hanas bleeding ear. He cant be trusted. He was part of Botans gang. I dont believe it, said Hana, turning on Jack. Ronin saved my life. He killed Botan saving yours! He also drugged me and stole my possessions. Hana stared aghast at Jack. If thats true, whys he been helping you? Because he couldnt remember robbing me in the first place! But you heard him; he had the rutter. And, for all we know, he would have taken everything again and killed me for the Shoguns reward. Thats not the Ronin I know, protested Hana, defiantly folding her arms. Jack went over and wrenched the shuriken from the tree. He knew he wasnt making perfect sense. Before Botan appeared, Ronin had just been about to walk away without accepting any payment. True, the samurai was flawed volatile, unpredictable http://dewi-kz.info/
and ruled by the bottle but he wasnt evil. Jack sensed a deep loyalty and feeling of duty in the mans heart. After everything Ronin had done for him, Jack now regretted the things hed said in the heat of the moment. But none of it changed the fact that Ronin was responsible for his predicament. Jack collected the other four shuriken and put them in their pouch. Another of his possessions found. Only the rutter remained. And if Ronin had been telling the truth, then Jack knew where to look for the person who had it. Im going back to Kizu, announced Jack. Hopefully, I can retrace my steps back to the Shinto shrine where I met the Riddling Monk. Ill come with you, said Hana. No, I need you to warn Akiko. This monk shouldnt be too hard to find, unless he really is a myth and I dreamt him. Hes no myth, Hana revealed. He lives in the old abandoned temple on Mount Jubu, north-east of Kizu, on the other side of the river. No ones crazy enough to go there. But She swallowed and seemed to go a little pale. But I could guide you in its direction and head to Toba afterwards. Lets go then before anyone else turns up, said Jack, pulling his damp kimono around him. He took off down the path before realizing Hana wasnt following him. She still stood beside Ronins katana, her head bowed. http://dewi-kz.info/
What are you waiting for? he asked. Ronin will come back for his sword, she said, wedging the origami crane Jack had given her into a gap in the katanas handguard. And when he does, I want him to know he still has a friend. Hana and Jack passed through Kizu in the dead of night. Once certain no one was patrolling the bridge, they crossed the river and immediately turned north-east off the road and into the thickest part of the forest. We have to follow the river valley, Hana explained. How do you know the way? asked Jack, noting there wasnt even a path. I dont, she admitted. But once I was forced to hide out on this mountain and got lost. I saw the Riddling Monk while I was up here and caught a glimpse of his temple at the top. Id heard the rumours about him and ran away. The two of them stumbled on, following animal tracks and sometimes having to cut their own trail through the undergrowth. The route steepened and, in the darkness and rain, the footing became treacherous. Eventually, Jack called a halt when they reached an overhanging rock face. We should rest here for the night. Out of the rain, he suggested. Youre right, said a breathless Hana. Well need our strength to climb Mount Jubu in the morning. http://dewi-kz.info/
They took shelter from the downpour in a small cave. Jack tried to get a fire lit, but all the wood was too wet. Without any heat, they sat shivering on a rock and had to make do with cold rice and raw vegetables. Jack braved the deluge once more to cut down some leafy bushes to form a makeshift bed. It was damp but better than the hard stone floor. Lightning flashed across the sky and thunder rolled down the valley, its deep rumble reverberating within the cave. Hana instinctively edged closer to Jack. I hope this storm passes soon, she chattered, her trembling now seeming to be from both cold and fear. Jack put an arm round her and began rubbing her for warmth. You neednt worry, he said. Ive sailed through far worse at sea. You dont understand. This is a cursed mountain, she said, looking up at him with eyes as wide as the moon. They say the mountain god of Jubu roars when hes angry. Another burst of lightning scorched the sky. Thats him fighting the river god. If he loses, his sides run with blood, he blocks the rivers and floods the valley below. Hana cowered into Jacks embrace as thunder filled their ears. Is that why this temples abandoned? asked Jack. Partly. But its also haunted by onry. Real onry? http://dewi-kz.info/
Hana nodded. I heard a kshakushi tell its tale once. Many, many moons ago, at the time of Emperor Temmu, Jubu Temple was a place of dark magic. A monastery of mystic monks. It was said they could move mountain boulders with a single hand; read a mans mind and bend it to their will; they even had the power to control the elements. She shuddered at this thought. Jack felt her fear, but inside he smiled to himself. Her description reminded him of the ninja and their kuji-in magic. Hed witnessed the shinobi accomplish just such things using the power of the Ring of Sky. He had even been taught some of their dark arts. The Emperor declared them evil spirits and sent his army in to destroy the temple, she explained, her voice thin and hollow. A huge battle took place. Of the ten thousand troops that climbed this mountain, only a hundred returned and most of them had been driven mad. Of the thousand monks that supposedly resided at the temple, none of their bodies was ever found. But their spirits still haunt the grounds. And anyone who trespasses is subject to their wrath and never seen again. So how has the Riddling Monk survived? asked Jack. Hes one of those ancient monks. They say, if you cant answer his riddle, he takes your soul. She went deathly quiet. We should get some sleep, suggested Jack, unsettled by the story himself but not wishing to show it. Hed been riddled by the monk and had yet to provide an answer. http://dewi-kz.info/
They lay down upon the leafy bedding, Jack keeping his swords close to hand. Through sheer exhaustion Hana was soon fast asleep. Jack listened to her steady breathing and the sound of the raindrops echoing in the cave. As he hugged himself for warmth, he touched the soft silk of the omamori hanging from his obi. Unhooking it, he stared at the amulets little green bag. How had he come into possession of this? Again he wondered what had happened after Ronin had drugged him. Had the samurai also been responsible for his injuries? Why had Ronin split from the gang? And how come hed been left in possession of the rutter? Jack willed himself to remember. The sky flared and the mountain god roared again. Just as he drifted off to sleep, the memory slipped back ooo000ooo 46 MUGGING Take a look at this fancy inro, Botan, said a voice. Jack felt the carrying case tugged from his obi. He floated on the edge of consciousness, too weak to move. The basket upon his head had twisted and all he could see were four pairs of sandalled feet. Hey, whats going on? slurred a voice belonging to Ronin. This is no longer your business, replied a gruff man. http://dewi-kz.info/
I thought he was to be interrogated, said Ronin. Not robbed! Youve done your job. Now take your sak and go. Botan, when did a monk ever carry swords like these? questioned a third man. Hey, Manzo, hes got a string of money too! exclaimed the first voice. And a bag full of food, clothes and a book? Who is this man? questioned the gruff voice. Shoda, lets see his face. The basket was wrenched from Jacks head. A gaijin! exclaimed a gaunt-looking samurai, dressed in a grey threadbare kimono. He stumbled away, basket in hand. Youre so easily scared, Shoda. Hes just a boy! teased a younger samurai with high eyebrows and a jutting jaw. He was wielding one of Jacks swords. You know I could defeat anyone with a weapon like this. I wasnt scared, Manzo. I just didnt expect to see another face as ugly as yours! Ronin, quaffing on a large bottle, stared in shock at the unexpected foreigner. This isnt just any gaijin, said Botan. Blond hair, blue eyes and samurai swords. He can only be the gaijin samurai those dshin are seeking. Weve struck gold! Theres a reward of a whole koban on this boys head. http://dewi-kz.info/
Shodas eyes widened in greedy delight. Tell me, is this gaijin worth more alive or dead? he asked, his leering face drifting in and out of focus before Jack. Not sure, replied Botan. But its too much effort dragging him to Kizu. Just take his head. On hearing this Jack wanted to scream, but could only manage a feeble groan. Let me! volunteered Manzo, hefting Jacks katana in one hand. No! shouted Ronin, drawing his sword and blocking Manzos blade. This is not what was agreed. Plans have changed, said Botan. I wont stand by Ronin swayed uncontrollably and let you He shook his head trying to clear it murder an innocent boy Ronin collapsed to the ground, his bottle rolling into the bushes. Manzo laughed. I cant believe you drugged his sak too. Botan stood over the comatose Ronin. Remind me never to hire a drunken samurai again. What are you going to do with him? asked Shoda. Nothing. He wont remember any of this by the morning. Good, then we wont have to split the spoils with him either.
Itd be unfair to leave him with absolutely nothing, said Botan, picking up Jacks rutter and dropping it into Ronins lap. At least hell have something to read when he eventually comes round! Botan gave a deep booming laugh at his sick joke. Now kill the gaijin and bag his head. Grinning, Manzo swung the blade at Jack. Facing certain death, Jacks survival instinct sent a surge of adrenalin through him. Willing every muscle in his body to move, he rolled out of the way as the blade sliced for his neck, embedding itself in the tree instead. Struggling to his feet while Manzo tried to pull the sword free, Jack snatched up his shakuhachi and brought it crashing down on the back of the samurais head. Manzo dropped to the ground like a stone. Stop him! snarled Botan. Shoda rushed in. Jack, too drugged to react to the flurry of punches, was caught full in the face. His lip split and blood flooded his mouth. With a desperate thrust, he drove the end of the shakuhachi into Shodas gut, winding him. Having no real control over his body, Jack then did the first thing that came to mind Demon Horn Fist a ninja technique of simply driving head first into your opponent. Like a battering ram, Jack struck the wheezing Shoda, knocking him off his feet. A moment later, Jack was sent flying by a devastating kick from behind. He landed upon the lip of the gorge and barely had the strength to stop himself rolling over the edge. Losing grip on the flute, he watched it bounce down the slope and drop into the raging http://dewi-kz.info/
river below. Defenceless, he tried to crawl away into the bushes, but Botan was already bearing down on him. Blows pummelled him into the earth. Every time he tried to rise, Botan hit him again. His vision blurred as he was struck on the head and his left eye swelled. Then Botan kicked him in the stomach before hauling him to his feet. Im going to enjoy killing you, he said, spitting into Jacks face. In a last-ditch effort, Jack headbutted Botan. There was a satisfying crunch as his nose broke. Botan roared in agony and let go. Jacks legs, too weak to hold him, gave way and he lurched towards the edge. As he toppled backwards he grabbed for Botans obi, but his hand only caught the green silk omamori hanging from it. Jack tumbled over and over, his clothes tearing on the thorny bushes and the rocks battering his body, until his head struck Jack awoke, the grey light of morning seeping into the cave. It was still raining, but the worst of the storm appeared to have passed. Rubbing his eyes wearily, he stood up and groaned with pain, his left arm stiff and sore from the sword cut. But at least he now recalled everything. How hed got his injuries. How hed acquired the omamori. How hed escaped. And how hed broken Botans nose! Most importantly, he knew Ronin hadnt really been part of the gang. Hed been deceived too, and he had tried to save Jacks life. But it was too late to worry about such matters. Ronin had his demons to deal with and Jack had the rutter to find. http://dewi-kz.info/
ooo000ooo 47 ALL MAD Leaving Hana to sleep on, Jack performed a healing mantra before changing the bandage on his arm. Then he foraged for some breakfast to supplement their dwindling supplies. When he returned to the cave, he found Hana awake and pacing the floor in an anxious state. There you are! she exclaimed. I thought an onry had taken you in the night. Jack smiled. No chance of that. Remember, I was one myself! His joking seemed to calm her and when he produced a sleeve full of berries and nuts, her face positively lit up. They tucked into their breakfast, then looked for a route up the sheer cliff. Halfway along, Jack spotted a face carved into the rock. It was partially hidden by a bush and covered in lichen. With wild hair, three eyes and long sharp teeth, the terrifying image did nothing to allay their fears. But it did indicate a narrow ledge along which they could ascend. At least we know were on the right path, said Jack, going first. Clinging to the wall, they sidled up the cliff in painstaking steps. The rock was slippery and Hanas legs trembled all the way. Jack was impressed by her courage she didnt complain or freeze at any point. Reaching the top, Hana let out a huge sigh of relief. Thats the easy part over, she gasped. http://dewi-kz.info/
Below them, the forest formed an unbroken carpet all the way to the river, which wound like a silver snake down the valley basin. Above, a new forest began, giant cedar trees stretching as far as the eye could see. Wheres this temple then? asked Jack. Hana pointed to the wooded peak of Mount Jubu in the distance. A glimmer of a pagoda spire could be seen jutting out of the canopy. No wonder its abandoned, said Jack, realizing it would take them all day to reach. A narrow track wound its way upwards through the forest and they trudged along, the rain dripping heavily from the spreading cedars overhead. Their trek took them through countless swollen streams and they had to negotiate several trees that had fallen during the nights storm and blocked the path. Quickly the forest became claustrophobic. The maze of cedar trees had strangled all life from the ground and what little sunlight there was struggled to break through. Jack was glad when they finally emerged from its disturbing gloom to stand beside an expansive mountain lake. Lets stop here for lunch, he suggested, cupping his hands and drinking from its waters. Sitting upon a large boulder, they shared half the remaining rice and admired the waterfall cascading over a craggy rock face and into the lake. The point at which the lake flowed into a river was clogged with fallen trees, forming a natural dam. The scene was quite beautiful and for a moment they both forgot about their quest. http://dewi-kz.info/
As soon as they finished eating, Jack suggested they move on. Once again, the forest swallowed them. By late afternoon, the path theyd been following petered out and Jack was forced to rely on his natural sense of direction to guide them. The trees crowded in on either side of them and the forest grew darker, but his confidence rose when he spied another of the gruesome faces carved into a boulder. Jack was keeping his eyes peeled for another sign, when Hana grabbed his arm. I think theres someone ahead, she whispered. Sure enough, a figure sat motionless upon a rock, his back turned to them. Not daring to breathe, Jack and Hana hid behind a tree and observed the man. Several long moments passed and nothing happened. Jack waited a little longer before deciding to make an approach. Signing for Hana to stay where she was, Jack stood, his hand ready upon his sword, and walked up to the man. He still didnt turn round. In fact, he didnt move at all. It was then that Jack realized the man was a statue. The figure was unsettlingly lifelike, almost as if the man had been turned to stone where he sat. But the eyes had been plucked out, his tongue was forked and the mouth was fixed in an eternal scream. The image sent a cold shiver through Jack. Its a warning, said Hana, almost making Jack jump out of his skin. An outer demon to the temple. http://dewi-kz.info/
A crashing through the undergrowth made them both spin round. But, when they looked, there was no one there. Just an eerie stillness among the trees. What was that? said Hana, her voice no more than a whisper. Must have been a falling branch, replied Jack, keeping a firm hold of his sword. Best keep moving. The rain now dripped in a sluggish rhythm from the canopy above and the air seemed heavy, almost too dense to breathe. A mist hung among the trees and Jack felt a growing sense of foreboding. All of sudden, disembodied giggling echoed through the forest and a branch cracked nearby. Did you hear that? gasped Hana, flinching, her eyes round with fear. Yes. Jack nodded and drew his katana. They crept onwards. A clump of ferns twitched, seemingly alive with spirits. But when Jack hacked them down, there was nothing. Hanas breathing became agitated and rapid as panic overwhelmed her. Onry. We should get out of here! Stay calm. It was probably just some animal, said Jack, though he too felt the creeping coldness as the mist wrapped its tendrils around them. Shadows flitted between the trees. Jack and Hana picked up their pace, fear driving them on. The ground beneath their feet http://dewi-kz.info/
hardened and the mist parted briefly to reveal a hidden pagoda. Lopsided, with green walls, the forest had grown into it, tree roots wrapping themselves around its base. They had entered Mount Jubus abandoned temple. But it didnt feel very abandoned to Jack or Hana. Maddened laughter assaulted them from behind. Turning, they saw a skeletal man in a tattered robe, his eyes sunken and his cheeks hollow. He stood beneath an ancient torii gateway, the entrance through which Jack and Hana must have passed unwittingly. Lurching towards them, one foot dragging behind, one hand outstretched, he croaked, Have you the Answer? Jack and Hana backed away from the hideous onry. As they passed another decrepit building, a bony hand shot out from a shadowy doorway and grabbed Hana. She screamed and Jack wrenched her from its grip. Have you the Answer? beseeched a voice from the buildings dark recesses. Several more voices joined the entreaty. Have you the Answer? The Answer? The Answer? More emaciated bodies materialized out of the mist. Upon a flight of crumbling stone steps a man rocked to and fro, mumbling gibberish to himself. Another was slapping his head with his hands and howling like a wolf. Crouched in a corner, a woman was putting pine cones into a bowl, emptying them on to the ground, then repeating the process endlessly. http://dewi-kz.info/
Theyre all mad! said Hana. The chorus of Have you the Answer? grew and the skeletal man advanced on them, others joining his ranks. Jack and Hana found themselves surrounded and backed up against the pagoda. Then suddenly the chanting ceased and the onry scattered, disappearing into the shadows. Glancing up, Jack saw a head thrust out of an upper window of the pagoda. Bald, bug-eyed and bearded, it gawped down at him with wild delight. The head vanished and a moment later reappeared in a window on the floor below. It popped out again on the third, second and first floors, before the Riddling Monk, in bright red robes, burst from the pagodas doorway and bowed with great ceremony. Skipping round Jack and Hana, he waved a dead branch and scattered leaves over their heads in a bizarre imitation of a Shinto purification ritual. He stopped before Jack, bringing his face so close that their noses touched. Fish to a cat, you came back! ooo000ooo 48 RIDDLE ME THIS! Im here for the rutter you riddled from Ronin, explained Jack, trying his best not to be unsettled by the monks proximity.
A riddle he utter the monks eyes rolled towards Hana yet mine is still to answer. Hes already asked you a riddle! exclaimed Hana with alarm. Jack nodded. Hana pulled him away from the monk, whispering urgently, But you have to answer it. Hell take your soul if you dont. You really believe that, replied Jack, glancing at the monk who was now picking lice from his beard and eating each one with relish. Hana pointed at the maddened ones hanging in the shadows, eyeing the Riddling Monk with devoted reverence. Onry or not, they look to have lost their souls to me. With a cold dread, Jack realized Hana could be right. The monk hed taken for a harmless fool may be mad, but he had a powerful grip over the minds of others. Whatever his secret, he was a dangerous individual. Lets find the rutter and get out of here, said Jack. Hana stuck close to Jack as he approached the monk. Answer me this first, he demanded. Do you know where my logbook is? The Riddling Monk smiled inanely. I have many a book. But what it took to take, you must challenge me or your mind will break. Be careful, Jack. It could be a dangerous trick, said Hana.
Why take life so seriously? the monk laughed, dancing a jig around her. You cant get out of it alive, believe me! Hana, too much is at stake, said Jack, under his breath. Too many people have sacrificed themselves for this rutter. I made a promise to my father. Theres no going back Of course you cant leave, youre in a circle, see! interjected the monk, pirouetting on the spot. Once bound inside, its riddle you, riddle me, riddle die. At that moment, the sun dipped behind the horizon and dusk fell upon the temple. The air chilled and the whole place became as ghostly as a graveyard. Like living corpses, the monks maddened disciples slunk out of the shadows and encircled Jack and Hana. Looks like we dont have a choice, said Jack, taking Hanas hand. Good! Better! Best! exclaimed the monk, clapping with manic joy. The challenge is set, no more bets! He dragged them inside the ruined pagoda. Black as the devils cave, they stumbled over bones, both animal and human, strewn across the main hall. The Riddling Monk disappeared into the darkness and Hana gripped Jack tighter as the sounds of slithering and ragged breathing shuffled around them. A leathery hand touched her face and she cried out. Jack drew Hana to him, shielding her from whatever horrors hid within. The Riddling Monk clapped twice and several of his disciples lit torches with a guttering candle. The flickering flames revealed hungry, gaunt faces, toothless and terrifying, their cracked lips http://dewi-kz.info/
ceaselessly whispering, The Answer? The Answer? The Answer? Spiders, the size of fists, crawled up the walls and cobwebs hung like veils from the rafters. The Riddling Monk was now perched upon a wooden throne, festooned with rotting fruit and long-dead flowers. He wore a crown of thorns and in his hand was a gnarled staff, which he beat upon the floor. Thunk. Thunk. Thunk. The whispering ceased and his disciples lay themselves down among the bones. Jack and Hana stood, still and silent, amid the madness. Like a preacher in his pulpit, the Riddling Monk proclaimed, Unless a fool dies, he wont be cured. His disciples all cried, He has the Answer! Only a fool thinks he knows everything. Its the wise man who knows he knows nothing. He has the Answer! they praised. The Riddling Monk stared at Jack and Hana with bulging eyes. Are you wise fools or foolishly wise? Lets see you pull the truth from its disguise! Ask a Riddle! Ask a Riddle! Ask a Riddle! chanted his disciples with feverish excitement. The Riddling Monk held up a hand for silence. http://dewi-kz.info/
Riddle me this! What can run but never walks, has a mouth but never talks, has a head but never weeps, has a bed but never sleeps? Jack was taken by surprise. Hed expected the original riddle about God and the Devil. But thered be no point in arguing with a madman. Hed agreed to the challenge and so decided it was easier to play along with the monks crazed game. He thought hard over this conundrum. The one the monk had given him the first time they met What gets wet as it dries? had a logical answer despite its seeming contradiction. Hana looked anxiously to Jack, whose brow was deeply furrowed. Could it be a baby? she suggested. Is that your Answer? chirped the monk. NO! said Jack quickly. He whispered to Hana, It cant be a baby. They weep. The answer was on the tip of his tongue. A bed a head a mouth Recalling his nautical lessons with his father, Jack addressed the Riddling Monk. The Answer is a river. Is it? Is it? Is it? intoned his disciples. The Riddling Monk thumped his stick upon the floor. He glared at Jack before suddenly bursting into a crazed grin. Correct, he replied, emphasizing each part of the word as if it pained him to say so. http://dewi-kz.info/
A collective gasp from the disciples filled the pagodas creaking hall. Now I must give an Answer for an Answer. Yes, I know of this rutter. Jack was taken off-guard by the Riddling Monks unexpected lucid response. Where is it then? Do you have it? The Riddling Monk laughed wildly, slapping the side of his throne with glee. Two more questions, two more riddles! Once again, youre in the middle. Jack had been tricked. The Riddling Monk was playing games with them. Riddle me this! Whats so fragile when you say its name you break it? Jack and Hana again fell into thought. This time the ideas werent so forthcoming. Not for the first time, Jack wished Yori was with them. A dull headache began to pulse at his temples and Jack saw Hana was rubbing hers too. A china cup? offered Hana, but dismissed it straight away. No, no, what other things break? Your leg a wave Then Jack thought of Jess and Akiko. Your heart! When you say a loved ones name that can break your heart, cant it? Hana nodded slowly, but still looked unconvinced. Answer me now or forever cower! taunted the monk. http://dewi-kz.info/
His disciples began to beat the floor. The Answer! The Answer! The Answer! What else could it be? said Jack, the rhythmic pulse piling on the pressure and his headache intensifying. Hana didnt answer. Her eyes were screwed up with pain. Jack felt it too, like a drum inside his head that only the correct Answer could end. He turned to the Riddling Monk. The Answer is No! cried Hana, putting a hand over his mouth. Remember what that monk said to me when I shouted for you in the Tdai-ji Temple Please dont break the silence. Above the cacophony of pounding, Hana cried, The Answer is silence! The beating stopped and all eyes fell upon the Riddling Monk. His face seemed to swell, burning bright red with annoyance. Co-rr-ect, he spat. The disciples wailed. Jack stared at Hana in amazement, now glad more than ever to have her company. The headache began to fade like a receding wave. The Riddling Monk leapt out of his throne and began to pace the floor, muttering, I need a riddle, a riddle of rhyme, a riddle that turns and twists the mind. Behind him, Jack heard shuffling and saw the door had been blocked by a group of enraged disciples. A cry of jubilation brought his attention back to the monk, who now danced a jig upon the raised dais of the hall. http://dewi-kz.info/
Riddle me this! The one who makes it sells it. The one who buys it doesnt use it. The one whos using it doesnt know hes using it. What is it? This riddle proved even harder to fathom than the last. Jacks mind seemed unable to hold thoughts. They kept slipping away like eels, and his headache returned with a vengeance. Hana fell to her knees. Jack dropped beside her. Hana! Whats the matter? I I I cant think she stuttered. Jack realized whatever strange power the monk had, he was working its magic upon them. Driving them to the brink of madness. ooo000ooo 49 THE ANSWER As the vice-like grip on their souls increased, Jack felt as if he was fighting the monk not with swords, but with the mind, each riddle an attack and every answer a parry. His mind strained under the stress of battle. It was now almost impossible to think of the Answer. Hana writhed upon the ground in agony, gibbering to herself. The disciples chanted louder, beating the floor with their fists. The Answer! The Answer! The Answer! Jack clamped his hands over his ears, his brain fit to burst. He felt as if he was dying The beating sounded like a hammer Thwack! http://dewi-kz.info/
Thwack! Thwack! The coopers wrinkled toothless face swam before Jacks eyes Funny, isnt it? How the person who pays for the coffin never wants it and the one who gets it never knows A COFFIN! screamed Jack. THE ANSWER IS A COFFIN! Silence descended upon the pagoda. Then a whispering, no louder than the wind, began. Is it? Is it? Is it? The Riddling Monk threw his thorny crown across the room in disgust. Co-rr-ect! he howled. Distraught, he jumped up and down upon his throne like an infuriated monkey. Riddle me this! Riddle me this! Riddle me No more! said Jack, drawing his sword and pointing it at the monk. His disciples rushed to protect their master. Weve answered all your riddles. Now answer me. The Riddling Monk stopped, neatened his robes and plonked himself back upon his throne. No need for violence, he said, as if he was the one hard done by. Where is it? Here. Do I have it? Yes! Then hand over the logbook and well leave you, unharmed, said Jack as he helped a trembling Hana to her feet. The Riddling Monk wagged a bony finger at Jack, the mad glint in his eyes back again. No, no, no. Youve still your first to go, he taunted maliciously. Hana stared at Jack in horror. None of those was your riddle? http://dewi-kz.info/
The Riddling Monks demented cackle echoed around the hall. Riddle me this, young samurai! What is greater than God, more evil than the Devil? Poor people have it, rich people need it, and if you eat it youll die. Tell me this and I shall give it to you. Jack and Hana stared blankly at one another. Their faces were beginning to take on the gaunt strained look of the Riddling Monks disciples. The web of riddles hed cast had captured their minds. And each one they escaped only led to a more complex maze. Feeling his mind stretch and rip like a sail in a storm, Jack fought to control his sanity. Think like Yori! Think like Yori! He banged his fists against his skull, willing the Answer. What is it? What is it? Only the wisest of men could work this out gasped Hana as she felt herself collapsing under the strain. What did you say? asked Jack. Only the wisest Youre right! he said, grasping Hana by the shoulders with joyous relief. And the monks already given us the Answer. She blinked uncomprehendingly at him. Only a fool thinks he knows everything. Its the wise man who knows he knows nothing, explained Jack. Nothing is greater than God, nothing is more evil than the Devil. Poor people have nothing, http://dewi-kz.info/
rich people need nothing, and if you eat nothing youll die. The Answer is NOTHING. Co-rr-ect! fumed the monk. He has the Answer! the disciples gasped in awe. They all began to bow before Jack. But the Riddling Monk made a show of being less impressed. Indifferently inspecting his fingernails, he acted like a child bored with torturing an insect. You outfoxed a fox, but is the fox a fox at all? Enough of your riddles, monk! said Jack. As promised, you tell me the answer and The Riddling Monk rummaged in an old chest beside his throne. That is what I give you He opened his empty hands and crowed with laughter. NOTHING! Jack strode over and held the blade of his katana to the Riddling Monks throat. The disciples didnt intervene this time. The monk swallowed and went pale. Heres a simpler riddle for you, said Jack. What one object can save a life? With an unsteady hand, the Riddling Monk reached back into the chest and pulled out the familiar black oilskin that contained the rutter and Jacks pack, with Sensei Yamadas red silk omamori still attached. Co-rr-ect, said Jack, slipping the pack over his shoulder and carefully stowing the logbook. http://dewi-kz.info/
Backing out slowly, Jack and Hana emerged from the torchlit confines of the pagoda into the temple courtyard. A pale moon shone, rain clouds skudding across the night sky. The monks disciples parted to allow Jack and Hana through. As they passed beneath the torii gateway, the Riddling Monk appeared at the pagoda door. Scuttling around his feet was a small furred badger-like creature with sharp teeth a tanuki. With a malicious smile, the Riddling Monk waved Jack and Hana goodbye. There are many paths but only one journey, he cried, and the only true journey is the one within. He held a bony hand to his chest. Find your heart and youll find your home, young samurai. But be prepared to lose far more than a book before your journeys end. ooo000ooo 50 THE LAKE Glad to be leaving the malevolent monk behind, they stumbled through the forest, blindly following their old route down the mountain. They passed by the screaming statue and weaved through the labyrinth of cedar trees. The noise of a waterfall grew louder, so Jack knew they were getting close to the lake.
In the darkness it was hard to see more than a few paces ahead, so he used the blind fighting skills Sensei Kano had taught him the year before and navigated by his hearing only. They broke through some undergrowth and Hana cried out, dropping suddenly. Only by the luck of the gods, Jack caught her arm as she tumbled over the lip of a craggy rock face, the waters of the lake shimmering below. With an almighty heave, Jack dragged her back to safety. Its too dangerous in the dark, he said, letting Hana recover from the shock. We need to find a place to rest until daylight. They gingerly skirted the edge of the drop until they rediscovered the main trail down to the lake. Taking shelter beneath a tree, they ate the remains of the cold rice, then bedded down for the night. Jack was awoken by the sensation of water lapping against his feet. Looking around, he saw the lake had risen during the night and their chosen path was now completely flooded. The sky was overcast, but he guessed it was long past dawn so nudged Hana. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she yawned, then saw the lake. Its twice the size! she exclaimed. They waded round the edge to its outflow. Among the debris and trees that formed the dam, Jack spotted several dead fish caught up in the branches. With great care, he clambered across the creaking structure and managed to retrieve several of them.
Keeping two for breakfast, they stowed the rest in his pack. After a prolonged search, Hana found dry tinder and wood. In the meantime, Jack gutted the fish and plucked some wild herbs to season it. Once the fire was going, the mouthwatering smell of cooking fish filled their nostrils. While they waited, Jack flicked through the pages of the rutter. His fathers handwriting and codes brought comfort to him and he could almost hear his fathers voice, instructing him in the craft of being a pilot. There was so much knowledge contained within the logbook: knowledge his father had discovered and that could change the fortunes of a nation. Jack was relieved to have it back in his hands, but the nightmare of the Riddling Monks temple and the crazed looks of his disciples would haunt him forever. Do you think Ronins all right? Hana asked as she turned the fish on the fire. Hes tougher than an old boot, replied Jack, imagining the samurai propped up in some inn, a bottle in his hand. I only wish I had the chance to take back what I said. To let him know I no longer blame him. I heard a storyteller once say, Words are like water. Easy to pour but impossible to recover, said Hana. Then, sadly: I wish Ronin was with us now. I know he can be grouchy, but I do miss him. They both lapsed into silence, lost in their own thoughts. The fish is ready, announced Hana.
They ate, savouring the smoky herbed flavour, and their spirits were lifted slightly. Breakfast over, Jack stood and observed the dam. I think we should cross here. Hana eyed the rickety pile of trees and debris mistrustfully. But it could collapse at any time. Well have to take the risk. Unless you fancy swimming! Hana shook her head firmly. You know I cant. She warily followed Jack across. The tangle of branches and broken stems made the going treacherous. Water trickled steadily through the criss-cross of tree trunks. Conscious of the pressure building up behind the makeshift dam, Jack recalled the ninja Grandmasters teachings Nothing is softer and more yielding than water, yet not even the strongest may resist it. Water can flow quietly or strike like thunder. Jack just prayed it would continue to flow quietly. Almost there, he said, when they were balanced upon the final tree trunk. Suddenly the tree shifted beneath their feet and a wave of water gushed towards them. Hana screamed. Dropping to all fours, Jack turned to grab her. But miraculously she managed to cling on and the dam held. With cautious urgency, they crawled along the remainder of the narrow trunk, knowing that any shift in weight could send the whole http://dewi-kz.info/
lot crashing down the mountainside, a lake full of water following in its wake. Reaching the opposite shore, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, Jack now wondered how hed even dared cross the precarious dam. It was a death trap waiting to happen. The familiar pitter-patter of rain began to send ripples across the surface of the lake and Jack and Hana ducked into the shelter of the cedar forest. Retracing their steps, they headed downslope and out of the valley. Still raining! groaned Hana, pulling her head back from the caves entrance. After surviving the dam crossing, they had arrived at the lower cliff around late afternoon. Exhausted, theyd agreed it was best to stay the night, then head off at the break of dawn. But there was no sun to greet them. Rainclouds filled the sky, drowning out the feeble morning light. Rains good, replied Jack, much to Hanas surprise. It means less people on the roads. Leaving the shelter of the cave, they headed south-west towards the bridge at Kizu. Hana was soaked to the skin in a matter of moments, but the wide-brimmed straw hat Ronin had lent Jack kept him dry a little longer. Back on the main road, Jack walked with his head bowed, in case they met other travellers. But he neednt have worried. It was too early in the day and the torrential rain had convinced people to remain in their homes. Emerging from the forest, they came upon the raging torrent that was the Kizu River. On the opposite bank was the town of Kizu itself. The wooden bridge, propped up on its legion of stilts, was http://dewi-kz.info/
completely deserted, its walkway now barely above the waterline. Wasting no time, they stepped on to the bridge and began to hurry across. I hope this is the last time I see this place, said Jack. Me too, said Hana, peering over the bridges handrail at the fast-flowing waters. Then she turned to Jack. But I hope to see you again one day. Jack smiled warmly at her. My mother used to say, a journey is best measured in friends rather than miles. Nagasakis still a long way off, but Ive travelled further with people like you helping me and Ronin than I ever could have done on my own. Im forever grateful for that. Thats what friends are for, arent they? And Im blessed to count you as one. Hana bowed her head, embarrassed. Im simply happy youve got back Akikos pearl, your swords and particularly your fathers rutter. She held up the inro. Ill be sure to return this to you when we next meet. I wouldnt want you thinking that I steal from friends! Its yours, said Jack. A gift. Really? she replied, staring at the exquisitely crafted case in rapture. Ive never been given such a valuable gift before. Thank you. She bowed again. http://dewi-kz.info/
Im the one who should be bowing to you, said Jack. Im indebted to you for going on this quest. Its an honour, Hana replied, attaching the inro next to her bokken. I just pray I can get to Akiko in time. Praying wont help, said a familiar voice. ooo000ooo 51 THE BRIDGE I said Id hunt you down, gaijin. Kazuki stood behind them, his shaved head glistening with the rain. Like warrior statues, the Scorpion Gang formed an unbroken line across the entrance to the bridge. Clad in black kimono, their red sun kamon upon their chests, the five young samurai Nobu, Hiroto, Goro, Raiden and Toru glared at Jack, hands upon their weapons, eagerly awaiting Kazukis command so they could be unleashed. Hana tugged on Jacks arm and they began to back away. Theres no escape this time, laughed Kazuki, nodding towards the other side of the bridge. Glancing over his shoulder, Jack saw the Kizu end had been blocked by a garrison of dshin. Armed with iron jutte truncheons and vicious sasumata, they formed an impenetrable barrier. http://dewi-kz.info/
One look at the swollen river told Jack that their only other option would be suicidal, especially for a non-swimmer. It was now apparent why there had been no one on the bridge Jack and Hana had walked straight into a trap. Jack confronted Kazuki. Hed realized this day would come, but hadnt imagined it would be quite so soon. He also knew there was no hope of survival against such overwhelming odds. But he had to defeat his old rival. He couldnt allow Akiko to come to any harm at the hands of his enemy. I see the Two Heavens failed you, smirked Kazuki, pointing to Jacks bandaged left arm. Jack ignored the jibe. Despite a long session of kuji-in healing, his arm was still stiff and he had reservations about its effectiveness in a sword fight. Let Hana go, he demanded. She has nothing to do with us. Kazuki shook his head, tutting. When will you learn that anyone who helps you signs their own death warrant? Hana took hold of her bokken. She briefly struggled to pull it from her obi, then unsteadily raised its tip to Kazuki. Jacks my friend Ill willingly lay down my life for him. Jack was astounded at her courage. Despite being totally untrained, she was prepared to take on an experienced swordsman. Kazuki burst out laughing. Yet again, a girl fights for you, Jack! And a hinin at that!
Incensed, Hana rushed forward and slammed the bokken into Kazukis thigh. Im not a nobody! Taken by surprise, Kazuki buckled under the blow. Hana went to hit him again. This time Kazuki blocked it with his right forearm. Miraculously, the strike didnt break the bone; instead the wooden sword deflected off to one side. With terrifying speed, Kazuki drew his katana with his left hand and sliced for Hanas belly, aiming to cut her in half. Jack ran to her aid, thrusting his sword between them and halting the lethal attack. The two young samurai glared at each other, their rivalry as fierce as ever. The pounding of feet across the boardwalk announced the rapid advance of the Scorpion Gang. I will have my revenge, gaijin, snarled Kazuki. No, you wont! cried Hana, whipping him across the gut with her bokken. Kazuki doubled over. But before she or Jack could finish him, the Scorpion Gang was on them. Driven into retreat, Jack battled to keep them at bay. Although he didnt have the strength in his left arm to wield two swords, his skill with a single katana meant he was no easy kill. Hiroto came in first. Im going to stick you like a pig, he squealed in his cruel high-pitched tone. Just like you did me. Jack remembered throwing a knife at the boy in a last-ditch effort to stop Hiroto from hanging him during the attack on the http://dewi-kz.info/
Niten Ichi Ry. The blade had pierced Hirotos stomach and the boy had let go of the noose. Jacks mercy in allowing Hiroto to live might now be his undoing. Meanwhile, Hana was confronted by one of Kazukis hulking cousins, Toru. You hurt Kazuki, he grunted. I hurt you. Toru didnt use a sword; instead he favoured a kanab, an immense iron-studded club. He swung it at Hana. Squealing, she ducked and was forced to leap out of the way as the club came smashing down a second time. It ploughed into the floor, cracking the wooden deck and sending splinters flying. Hana valiantly tried to block the follow-up blow with her bokken, but the force of the strike knocked her to the ground. Seeing the danger she was in, Jack feigned a wide attack on Hiroto. The boy went to block it and Jack kicked him hard in the stomach, targeting his old injury. Hiroto crumpled, wheezing for breath. As Toru moved to crush Hana with the club, Jack charged at him, his head down in Demon Horn Fist, screaming at the top of his voice, KIAAAIIIII! Startled, Toru turned to pummel Jack instead. He raised his club just as Jack collided into him. It was like hitting a brick wall. But the impact was enough to knock Toru off-balance. He staggered against the bridges handrail. It gave way and, pulled backwards by the weight of his kanab, Toru toppled over the rail into the foaming waters of the Kizu River.
Enraged at their loss, the rest of the Scorpion Gang rushed Jack and Hana as one. Pulling Hana to her feet, Jack fled with her in the opposite direction. The doshin officer ordered his men to march on to the bridge, sasumata primed to meet them. Trapped in the middle, Jack realized there was no escape. I wont let them take you, said Jack, his sword held protectively across her. And I wont let them kill you either, replied Hana, her bokken trembling in her hand. Standing back to back, Jack and Hana faced their fate. ooo000ooo 52 HONOUR AND SACRFICE The gaijins head is mine! shouted Kazuki, pushing through the ranks. The Scorpion Gang immediately stepped back to allow the declared duel to take place. Kazuki and Jack had fought many times before, both in training and for real. Their sword skills were well matched and no decisive victor had yet emerged. But that was before Kazukis right hand had been maimed by Akikos arrow and Jacks left arm injured by Botan.
As Jack prepared for their final showdown, Hana was seized by a dshin. Youre the thief who stole my wifes fan! he snarled. Swinging her bokken, Hana managed to crack the man across the shin, forcing him to let go. Other dshin rushed in, pinning her to the ground with sasumata. The officer stepped forward to skewer her with his sword. Jack leapt to stop him, but Kazuki intervened first. Dont kill her yet! he ordered. She has vital information. The officer reluctantly resheathed his sword, leaving Hana pinned down by his dshin. Wielding his katana left-handed, Kazuki circled Jack in the pouring rain. The Shoguns just doubled the reward for your capture alive or dead, Kazuki revealed, his eyes narrowing. Its good to know Im valued, replied Jack, raising his katana into a guard. But Ill happily kill you for nothing. Like a bolt of lightning, a flash of steel cut through the air. Jack instinctively deflected it, then swung his own sword in a blistering attack for Kazukis neck. Ducking, Kazuki thrust at Jacks stomach. Jack leapt aside, the swords razor-sharp edge almost scything through his obi. He retaliated with a diagonal cut across the chest at http://dewi-kz.info/
the same time as Kazuki sliced for his body. Their blades clashed and they stared at one another between the cross of steel. You cant win, gaijin, snarled Kazuki, pushing hard against Jacks sword. Jack shoved back. I dont intend to beat everyone. I only need to defeat you. Releasing the pressure, Jack let Kazuki come for him. As their blades met again, he executed a Flint-and-Spark strike. The steel of his sword grated against Kazukis. At the last moment, he deflected it aside and struck for Kazukis heart. Grimacing with the effort, Kazuki barely evaded the attack, the tip of Jacks sword catching his kimono and ripping his red sun kamon from his chest. Youll have to do better than that! Kazuki seethed and retaliated with a flurry of furious blows. They battled through the downpour, while the Scorpion Gang and the garrison of dshin watched on, transfixed by the life-anddeath struggle. Kazukis skill proved to be equal, if not better, lefthanded, and Jack was forced to retreat under his onslaught. Behind you! cried Hana. Blocking Kazukis strike to the head, Jack glanced round to see Hiroto with his katana aimed for his back. Gritting his teeth against the pain in his left arm, Jack drew his wakizashi and deflected Hirotos blade away at the very last second. With almost blinding speed, Jack brought his katana down and thrust it backwards, driving the tip into Hirotos gut. http://dewi-kz.info/
Hiroto crumpled to the ground, clutching his stomach. Not again, he wailed. I said he was mine! snapped Kazuki, without a shred of pity. Leaving Hiroto to bleed upon the floor, Kazuki turned on Jack. Thats enough practice. Time to truly test your Two Heavens! Jack raised both his swords. The cut on his left arm had opened up and he could barely keep a grip on his wakizashi. In his current state, the Two Heavens was likely to be more of a hindrance than advantage against a samurai of Kazukis ability. But he had no choice. All of a sudden, chaos reigned in the ranks of the dshin. Screams and cries of pain scattered the men to one side. A dshin standing over the imprisoned Hana gasped, then spewed up blood. He collapsed to the floor, revealing a wild-eyed, bearded samurai behind. Ronin! cried Jack and Hana simultaneously. Seeing Hana caught beneath the prongs of several sasumata, the samurais fury boiled and he went to work on her captors. Ronin was like a whirling dervish, his blade slicing through any dshin who failed to run. KILL HIM! screamed Kazuki, when his Scorpion Gang failed to respond to the unforeseen attack. As soon as she was free, Hana scrambled to her feet, grabbed her bokken and rushed to Ronins side. I knew youd come back! she exclaimed. http://dewi-kz.info/
Its a question of honour, replied Ronin. And sacrifice, said Jack, taking up position next to him as the Scorpion Gang lined up to attack. Were all trapped now. Id rather die on my feet sword in hand than live on my knees, clasping a bottle, explained Ronin, looking Jack in the eye. I will right my wrongs. I will not fail you. You havent failed me, said Jack, wishing there was more time to explain. But Kazuki was on the warpath and Jack was forced to fight. His rival attacked with vengeful fury as his sword struck again and again. But Jack fought with equal passion, his strength renewed now the band of three was together once more. Goro headed straight for Ronin, while Nobu lumbered after Hana. The dshin sent into a wild panic by Ronins slaughter were running in all directions. Their officer was shouting at the top of his voice, trying to reinstate order. The bridge, already weakened by the raging torrent, creaked and groaned under the added strain of the fighting. Although Ronin was an experienced warrior, Goro was young, muscular and fresh to the fight. It took all Ronins focus to battle the boy and he had to leave Hana to fend for herself. Nobu chortled at the size of his diminutive opponent. His overwhelming bulk towered over Hana, yet still she didnt back
down. Swinging her bokken, she struck him in the stomach. But it just bounced off. Is that all you can manage? he snorted, raising his own sword to cut her down. Hanas resolve crumbled and, fearing for her life, she ran. Nobu stomped after her. Jack could only watch as Hana, in her frantic escape, stumbled and fell. She lay there, completely open to attack. Jack cried out to Hana to get up. But it was too late. Nobu had already caught up. He stepped forward to deliver the killing blow when there was a sharp crack. Nobu dropped like a stone through the bridges deck. Only his vast waistline, wedged between the broken planks, saved him from falling into the river below. Hana flipped to her feet and laughed in his face. Thats Drunken Fist! Her stumble had been a ruse all along. Playing upon her vulnerability, shed drawn the heavyweight Nobu on to the wooden plank that Toru had cracked earlier. Jacks spirits were lifted by her cunning and he renewed his efforts to defeat Kazuki. But Hana now faced the man-mountain that was Raiden. And he wouldnt be fooled with the same trick. The dshin officer had finally managed to rally his men and marched them back to slay the fearsome Ronin. Still battling Goro, Ronin was forced to call upon all his drunken fighting skills. Weaving and dodging, he played one dshin off against another. Every time http://dewi-kz.info/
they attacked him, they ended up injuring a fellow dshin. Ronin grabbed one of the wounded as a shield, but Goro could see the samurai was tiring and hung back, waiting for the moment to strike. Jack was fading fast too. His experience with the Riddling Monk had taken its toll and his left arm, coated in blood, was incapable of lifting his sword much higher than his waist. Taking the decision to discard the wakizashi and use his katana two-handed, he sheathed the shorter blade into its saya. Giving up? gasped Kazuki, breathing heavily from the exertion of their duel. Just giving you a chance! replied Jack, wiping the rain from his face. Their katana clashed again. And still neither relinquished any ground. Hana had become trapped against the handrail by Raiden. In an effort to save her, Ronin felled the dshin that were in his way and took his eye off Goro, who leapt forward and stabbed him in the side. NO! cried Jack. Ronin reeled away, bleeding. The dshin surrounded him and closed in for the kill. Hana squealed, her legs kicking, as Raidon lifted her off the ground by her hair. Jack was weakening in the face of Kazukis unrelenting attack and would need a miracle to defeat him and save his friends. http://dewi-kz.info/
He knew their slaughter was inevitable ooo000ooo 53 WASHED AWAY A rumbling roar brought the whole fight to a stop. The bridge trembled beneath their feet as the noise grew louder and louder. Glancing up the valley, a terrifying sight rushed towards the battling samurai. A wall of water, twenty feet high, thundered down the river, swallowing everything in its path. Many of the dshin could only stare in uncomprehending horror at the vast wave. A few broke ranks and ran for their lives. But Jack realized it was too late for that. Throwing himself at the nearest bridge pillar, he clung on with all the remaining strength he had. A moment later, the Kizu River swelled and the wave struck. Trees and debris collided with the bridge, ripping away large segments of walkway. A dshin beside the rail was hit in the chest and tossed over the side. Water surged past, dragging other screaming helpless bodies along with it. Jack felt his arms being wrenched from their sockets as the wave clawed at him. He had endured storms, breakers, tempests and typhoons in his time on-board the Alexandria, but the force of this flood seemed worse than all of them combined. The dam had evidently burst and the lake emptied in a single massive rush into the valley, wreaking untold destruction along the way. The Ring of Water had come to his rescue. http://dewi-kz.info/
But if he couldnt hold on it would be his death too. He spluttered for breath as his grip began to slip from round the pillar. His left arm was simply too weak and the tumultuous wave seemed to have no end. Then, all of a sudden, it passed. The river subsided. Jack gasped in air and desperately looked around for Ronin and Hana. The bridge was decimated. Some sections were missing entirely; other parts of the walkway swayed dangerously on the few remaining pillars. The supporting stilts that had survived stood like a forest of dead trees in the ferocious current of the river. The wave had washed away all but a few survivors. And one of them was Kazuki. Coughing up water, he spotted Jack and immediately struggled to his feet. Staggering across the skewed walkway, he swung his katana for Jacks head. Jack rolled out of the way and scrambled along the edge of the twisted remains of the bridge. As Kazuki pursued him, Jack jumped to the next section. You wont escape! snarled Kazuki, leaping the gap too. Jack turned on him, katana at the ready. Nor will you! he shot back. Their swords met and the duel continued. As they fought, a supporting pillar snapped loose and toppled into the river, snatched away in an instant by the current. The whole walkway listed to one side and Jack sprang to another smaller section. Kazuki dived for an http://dewi-kz.info/
adjacent part just as the walkway collapsed and disappeared beneath the waters. Yet still they battled. Jack evaded Kazukis thrust to the stomach and attempted an Autumn Leaf strike to disarm him. But Kazuki, recognizing the technique, immediately countered, rolling his blade out of danger. Pathetic! snorted Kazuki. I was always better than you at the Two Heavens. His blade slashed across Jacks torso and Jack was forced to leap backwards. His tiny section of walkway wobbled precariously under the sudden shift in weight and an ominous splintering was heard. Kazuki laughed cruelly as the whole structure keeled over. In desperation, Jack jumped for one of the supporting stilts. He landed on top of the pole, barely enough room for two feet. Cartwheeling his arms, he recovered his balance Ronins plum flower pole training yet again a lifesaver. Follow me if you dare! challenged Jack. Kazuki couldnt reach Jack from where he stood and his determination to kill his enemy outweighed any concerns for his own safety. Grimacing, he leapt for the opposing bridge stilt. He landed well, but the poles were unstable and swayed sickeningly above the waters. The two of them now battled to stay upright, fighting each other at the same time. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jumping between stilts, they slashed and reeled, two warriors at the very edge of their abilities. The rain still came down in stinging sheets. The swords still sliced through the air. Jack knew it was only a matter of time before one of them made a fatal error. As he went to attack Kazuki, he lost his balance and lurched forward. For that one moment, he was completely defenceless. Seizing the opportunity, Kazuki jumped to a nearer stilt and brought his sword round to cut off Jacks head. Jack, however, was in total control. Having drawn his rival in with his apparent vulnerability, he struck. Ducking the blade, he retaliated with a lightning cut at Kazukis legs. Kazuki was forced to leap into the air. But when he tried to land back upon his stilt, he missed and tumbled into the turbulent waters of the Kizu River. Jack watched him disappear beneath the surface, then pop back up, gasping for air. Snatching out for anything he could, Kazuki seized on to the last of the stilts as he was washed by. The current pulled at him mercilessly and, with his right hand crippled, Jack knew Kazuki couldnt hold on for long. ooo000ooo 54 SECRET BLADE HELP ME! cried Kazuki. Jack stood there, watching his rival flounder in the river. He held no love for Kazuki and made no attempt to rescue him. In a matter http://dewi-kz.info/
of moments, all Jacks problems with the Scorpion Gang would be over. Akiko would be safe from any reprisals. Please! begged Kazuki, his face stretched taut with panic. His right hand slipped and he let out a cry. But he still managed to cling on with his left. Jack had witnessed many men drown in the treacherous seas of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. It was the worst fear a sailor faced. He recalled the poor unfortunate Sam, whod been knocked overboard during the tempest that had shipwrecked the Alexandria upon Japans shores. Jack could still hear the sailors pitiful scream as he was dragged beneath the waves. Drowning was by no means an honourable death. Jacks indifference to his rivals plight wavered. He was finding it hard to simply stand by and let another human being drown before his eyes. Whatever his feelings were towards Kazuki, the samurai code of bushido taught rectitude the ability to make the right moral decision and benevolence, the principle of being compassionate towards all. For Jack, that meant even his enemies. Coming from a Christian family, his father had read the Bible to him every night and those teachings now returned Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good. Was this an opportunity to change Kazuki for the better? A foreigner had unintentionally killed the boys mother. Could his prejudice now be reversed if a foreigner rescued his life? A difficult choice faced Jack Kazukis life was in his hands. He could let his rival drown or save him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Kazukis desperate grip upon the stilt was weakening, his fingers slipping off one by one. Hoping he wouldnt regret his decision, Jack sheathed his sword and leapt across to the remaining section of walkway above Kazukis head. Take my hand! he said, lying down and reaching for his enemy. Kazuki stared in disbelief at the gesture. Youll drown otherwise. The river surged and Kazuki panicked. He clasped on to Jacks wrist. But Jack didnt pull him up. Hurry gaijin! spluttered Kazuki as river water rushed into his mouth. Promise youll leave Akiko alone. Kazuki didnt answer. Promise! demanded Jack. Another wave rolled over Kazukis head and he choked. Yes! Yes! Ill not harm her, he shouted, nodding furiously. And that youll let me get to Nagasaki. Whatever you want!
With an almighty heave, Jack pulled Kazuki out of the river. They stood and faced one another, the cold hard rain falling around them. For a moment, Kazuki glared at Jack. Even having lost his katana, he appeared to consider continuing the fight. But then he bowed his head. Arigat gozaimasu, he mumbled by way of thanks. Jack smiled with relief. It seemed his act of mercy had changed Kazuki. Then Kazuki clenched his right-gloved hand and a gleaming blade sprang out from his kimono sleeve. Taken completely unawares, Jack had no time to react. The secret blade drove straight for his heart. ooo000ooo 55 HANA Jack was suddenly knocked aside, Kazukis blade missing him and sinking deep into his saviours chest. Blood smeared the walkway as Ronin fought bitterly, hand to hand, with Kazuki. They slammed against the rail. It gave way and they tumbled over the side. Running to the rail, Jack spotted Ronin and Kazuki flailing in the waters. The current had pulled them apart and Ronin was struggling to keep his head above the surface. Ensuring his pack was secure over his shoulder and knowing the rutter was safe within its waterproof oilskin, Jack dived into the river after him. http://dewi-kz.info/
Fighting for breath in the surge and swell, Jack was tossed like a piece of driftwood in an ocean storm. Catching a glimpse of Ronin through the foamy torrent, Jack swam with all his might. But his weak left arm was slowing him down. As the rapids and white water swirled around, Jack lost all sight of Ronin. He kept swimming, desperate to save his friend. But he knew the badly wounded Ronin might already have drowned. Kicking hard, he made for the position hed last seen the samurai. A splintered bridge stilt shot by, almost taking Jacks head off. Then he spied Ronin on his back, feebly splashing to stay afloat. Jack made a last-ditch effort and reached Ronin just as he went back under. Seizing the samurais arm, Jack pulled him above the surface and began to swim for the bank. But the drag from his pack, swords and an unconscious Ronin meant he made little headway. The river inextricably drew them downstream, sapping Jacks strength with every stroke. A wave caught him full in the face and he choked on the waters. Too exhausted to keep going, he felt himself slip below the surface. Jack kicked hard and bobbed up briefly. A section of walkway bumped into them and he clung on to it, a life raft of fading hope. The riverbank rushed by and Jack kicked desperately in its direction. His legs felt like lead and he was on the point of giving up entirely, when they ran aground. With the last of his strength, Jack dragged the dead weight of Ronin clear of the water and collapsed beside him.
The rain pelted the mud around them and Jack sank his fingers into the earth, not wanting to let go for fear of being pulled back into the raging torrent. Ronin groaned. Jack forced himself to his knees and examined the samurai. Youre bleeding badly, said Jack, pressing a hand to the samurais ribs to stem the flow. Ronin gasped in pain and moaned, Wheres Hana? Jack shook his head sadly. I havent seen her since the wave struck. Must look. Ronin struggled to sit up. Through the relentless grey rain, the bridge was no more than a few skeletal stilts, a shipwreck of a crossing. Survivors were few and far between. I cant see her, said Jack, realizing it was beyond hope that a non-swimmer would last long in the raging river. With trembling fingers, Ronin pulled a tattered paper crane from his kimono. Hana my little Hana, he sobbed. He tossed the tiny bird upon the waters and they watched it float away.
Wed best go, urged Jack, putting an arm round Ronin and helping him to his feet. We need to hide and take care of your injuries. They stumbled along the bank and towards the forest. Just as they reached the undergrowth there was a shout. They both looked round, fearing the worst. JACK! RONIN! cried Hana above the roar of the river. She stood upon the opposite bank, jumping up and down, waving her arms madly. A smile of relief burst on to Ronins sorrowful face. Hana! Shes safe! But, further down, Jack spotted another figure crawling out Kazuki. RUN! cried Jack, pointing furiously to the danger. Hana saw Kazuki rise to his feet and she began to back away. Jack and Ronin watched helplessly, the river dividing them. Kazuki lurched towards Hana, his gloved hand with its secret blade primed to cut her to shreds. Then he collapsed in an exhausted heap, the battle and the flood having finally taken their toll. GO! shouted Jack and Ronin as one.
Nodding, Hana waved her farewell. She held up the inro to Jack, signalling her plan to head for Toba, before disappearing into the treeline. ooo000ooo 56 REDEMPTION Jack helped Ronin lie down upon the straw futon in the back room of a small farmhouse. As theyd fled through the forest, Ronin had collapsed several times. Jack had doubted theyd find somewhere to shelter in time to save him, when they came across a farmstead. Despite his initial reluctance, the farmers compassion had outweighed his fear and hed ushered them inside. In the main room where the hearth was, his wife busied herself boiling water to clean Ronins wounds. Jack spoke quietly to the farmer and he nodded, returning a moment later with an old chipped bottle. Here, said Jack, offering it to Ronin. To help numb the pain. What is it? he mumbled. Sak. Ronin pushed the bottle away. No, I dont need it any more. I wont let you die, Ronin, said Jack, alarmed at his words. Ronin grunted with laughter before grimacing in pain. Ive suffered far worse in my time. Ill live. But you must go. http://dewi-kz.info/
Jack shook his head adamantly. I cant leave you like this. You must. That Kazuki and his gang will come after you. You cannot wait for me to heal. Leave now while you have the chance. Jack knew Ronin was speaking sense. There would be other bridges, other crossing points, and Kazuki would never give up on his hunt for him. Jack had got Ronin to a safe house. There was little more he could do for his friend. Leaving him was possibly the best thing he could do. Hed draw their pursuers away, allowing Ronin to recover in peace. Ronin gripped his hand. I just hope one day you can find it in your heart to forgive me. I dont blame you, said Jack. I now remember everything that happened to me that day. You were never one of Botans gang. They drugged you too. And you tried to stop them killing me. I take back all I said. Youre a samurai of true bushido. If I was a daimyo, Id be proud to have you in my service. Opening up the folds of his sodden kimono, Jack pulled out the black pearl upon its pin and offered it to Ronin. For saving my life, said Jack. Ronin looked thoughtfully at the pearl. I know how precious this is to you, he said, and handed it back. I appreciate your respect for our agreement, but youve given me something of far greater value. Jack stared at him, bemused. My honour and dignity. http://dewi-kz.info/
He glanced at the bottle of sak. Ive tried to drown my regret for far too long. Ive believed myself unworthy to be a samurai, ever since I failed to protect my father from that murderous spy who infiltrated our castle as a monk. Ronin groaned as a wave of pain hit him, but he waved off Jacks help. I was ashamed that Id failed in my principal duty. You see I was the one to blame for letting the assassin in I acted too slowly to save my father from his blade The assassin even got away. Thats why I harbour such hatred towards all monks one of them might be my fathers murderer. Ronin looked at Jack, his eyes bloodshot, not from sak, but from tearful grief. Ive lived with this guilt of failure ever since. But now I can hold my head up high. I fulfilled my duty as a samurai in aiding and protecting you. Ive made good my mistake. In time, I hope my fathers spirit will forgive me too. Spotting a straw hat upon the floor, Ronin reached for it. With great care, he placed it upon Jacks head and pulled down the brim to cover his face. Now youre a true ronin. ooo000ooo 57 RONIN JACK http://dewi-kz.info/
Leaving the farmhouse far behind, Jack strode through the driving rain. In front of him stretched a waterlogged road, winding through countless paddy fields towards a mountain range hidden behind a curtain of low clouds. He was heading west for the plains of Osaka, where he would meet the coast and follow it round and down towards Nagasaki. No one else dared brave the storm, but Jack kept the straw hat dipped across his face just as a precaution. To the casual observer, he appeared no more than a wandering masterless samurai. Anyone who looked closer would be in for a shock. At least Jack was able to avoid towns and main byways for the next few days. With the little money Ronin had left, theyd been able to purchase some rice and provisions from the farmer. But his supplies wouldnt last long and, with the onset of winter, there would be far less food to scavenge. Jack was gravely concerned how hed survive the long journey ahead. But, thanks to Ronin and Hana, he did have his swords, Akikos pearl, Tenzens shuriken stars, Sensei Yamadas omamori and, most importantly, his fathers rutter. The Riddling Monks first prophecy came into his head and Jack now saw a pattern in the monks mystifying words. What you find is lost Hed found the gang whod taken his money, but the gambler had lost it all. What you give is given back Hed given Ronin the pearl, only for his friend to return it.
What you fight is defeated Hed duelled Araki, Botan, daimyo Sanada and overcome them all though Kazuki was one unfinished fight. What you want is sacrificed What Jack really wanted was the companionship of his friends. He missed his loyal brother-in-arms Yamato, wise Yori, the ever-cheerful Saburo, the spirited Miyuki and, most importantly, his best friend, Akiko. But, once again, he found himself alone upon his journey, his friendships sacrificed through no fault of his own condemned by the Shogun to a life on the run. Jack stared at the rain falling upon a nearby paddy field. Rings of water rippled outwards from every raindrop and he heard his fathers voice in his head from that first day theyd set sail for the Japans Individually we are one drop. Together we are an ocean. Jack realized that as long as he was fortunate enough to meet friends like Ronin and Hana along the way, he had a good chance of making it to Nagasaki alive. Find your heart and youll find your home, the Riddling Monk had said. Striding onward, Jack knew exactly where his heart was. ooo000ooo NOTES ON THE SOURCES
The following quotes are referenced within Young Samurai: The Ring of Water (with the page numbers in square brackets) and their sources are acknowledged here: 1. [Page 32] What lies behind us and what lies before us are small matters compared to what lies within us. By Oliver Wendell Holmes (American poet and writer, 180994). 2. [Page 33] Do not walk in front of me; I may not follow. Do not walk behind me; I may not lead. By Albert Camus (French novelist, 191360). 3. [Page 248] There are many paths but only one journey. By Naomi Judd Holmes (American singer, b. 1946). 4. [Page 248] The only journey is the one within. By Rainer Maria Rilke (poet, 18751926). 5. [Page 253] A journey is best measured in friends rather than miles. By Tim Cahill (Australian athlete, b. 1979). 6. [Page 262] We would rather die on our feet than live on our knees. By Franklin D. Roosevelt (US President, 18821945). 7. [Page 270] Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good. The Bible, Romans 12:21. 8. [Page 280] Individually, we are one drop. Together, we are an ocean. By Ryunosuke Satoro (Japanese poet, dates of birth/death unknown). ooo000ooo RIDDLE ME THIS http://dewi-kz.info/
A Young Samurai challenge! Can you solve the following brainteasers by the Riddling Monk? Or will you go mad trying to think of the answer? Riddle 1 Which is heavier: a tonne of gold or a tonne of feathers? Riddle 2 Wheres the bottom at the top? Riddle 3 If a grasshopper halves the distance to a wall on every jump, how many jumps will he need to reach the wall if he starts from ten feet away? Riddle 4 Jin is standing behind Kuzo, but Kuzo is standing behind Jin. How can that be? Riddle 5 I have no voice yet I speak to you. I tell of all things in the world that people do. I have leaves, but I am not a tree. I have pages, but I am not a bride. I have a spine and hinges, but I am not a man or a door. http://dewi-kz.info/
I have told you all, I cannot tell you more. What am I? Riddle 6 No legs have I to dance, No lungs have I to breathe, No life have I to live or die And yet I do all three. What am I? Riddle 7 You are in a room with two doors one leads further into the dungeon, one leads to freedom. There are two guards in the room, one at each door. One always tells the truth. One always lies. What one question can you ask one of the guards that will help you pick the door to freedom? ooo000ooo THE GAME OF GO History Go is one of the oldest board games in the world. It is believed to have originated in China more than 3,000 years ago. Legend says the Chinese Emperor Yao had his counsellor Shu design the game for his unruly son, Danzhu, to teach him discipline, concentration and balance. http://dewi-kz.info/
Go was introduced to Japan between the fifth and seventh centuries AD and soon gained popularity at the Imperial court. By the thirteenth century, the game had spread to the general population, and in 1612 the Shogun was awarding stipends (a fixed salary) to the four strongest Go players. From this, four great Go schools were founded Honinbo, Hayashi, Inoue and Yasui. Over the next 250 years, the intense rivalry between these schools raised the standard of play significantly and a ranking system was established, classifying players into nine dans (grades) of which the highest was Meijin (master). The game remains popular to this day with some 50 million Go players in the Far East alone. ooo000ooo Five Go Legends and Facts 1. Go has been compared to playing four Chess games at the same time on the same board! 2. A full set of Go stones (goishi) typically contains 181 black stones and 180 white ones, since a 19x19 board has 361 liberty points. As Black goes first, that player gets an extra stone. Traditionally, the stones are made of clamshell (white) and slate (black). 3. Legend says the future of Tibet was once decided over a Go board when the Buddhist ruler refused to go into battle; instead he challenged the aggressor to a game of Go!
4. Go Seigen, who was born in China in 1914 but primarily played in Japan, is considered to be the best player in modern Go and perhaps of all time. 5. The Atom Bomb Game is a celebrated Go match that was in progress when the first atomic bomb dropped on Hiroshima, Japan, on 6 August 1945. The immense explosion stopped the game, damaged the building and injured some spectators, but amazingly play was resumed after a lunch break! White won by five points. ooo000ooo A Short Guide to Pronouncing Japanese Words arigat gozaimasu bitasen b bjutsu bokken bushido Butokuden Butsuden Ch-no-ma daikon thank you very much copper coin wooden fighting staff the Art of the B wooden sword the Way of the Warrior the samurai code Hall of the Virtues of War Buddha Hall Hall of Butterflies long, large white radish
dshin
Edo-period police officers of samurai origin (low rank) traditional Japanese sandal with an elevated wooden base headbands, sometimes reinforced with metal strips traditional Japanese trousers artistic pattern created on a samurai sword blade during tempering process cherry-blossom viewing party a hip- or thigh-length kimono-like jacket, which adds formality to an outfit chopsticks Hall of the Phoenix a little case for holding small objects Japanese name for the hand game of Rock, Paper, Scissors an iron truncheon or rod with a short
geta
hachimaki
hakama hamon
hanami haori
hashi H-oh-no-ma inro janken
jutte (or jitte) pointed hook kami kamon
spirits within objects in the Shinto faith family crest http://dewi-kz.info/
kanab kanji
large oak club encased in iron or with studs the Chinese characters used in the Japanese writing system a winged, sleeveless jacket of the samurai the Art of the Sword diagonal cut, or Monks Robe cut a shout; also used in Go to describe a players fighting spirit in the face of adversity traditional Japanese clothing tip of sword Japanese oval gold coin Monk of Emptiness traditional oral Japanese storyteller nine syllable seals a specialized form of Buddhist and ninja meditation Japanese steamed bun made from flour, rice powder and buckwheat with a sweet or savoury filling technique of looking at a faraway mountain http://dewi-kz.info/
kataginu kenjutsu kesagiri kiai
kimono kissaki koban komus kshakushi kuji-in
manj
metsuke
mon musha shugy nagare netsuke
family crest warrior pilgrimage flow or roll toggle for helping attach inro cases to the obi belt the philosophy of the ninja, cultivating a pure and compassionate heart the One School of Two Heavens belt a talisman issued by a Shinto shrine, made of paper, wood or metal, inscribed with the name of a kami and used for protection in the home grilled or fried savoury pancake a Buddhist amulet to grant protection vengeful ghost the art of folding paper masterless samurai cotton or silk cord attached to the saya of a samurai sword
ninniku
Niten Ichi Ry obi ofuda
okonomiyaki omamori onry origami ronin sageo
sasumata
a pole with a U-shaped prong used to trap the neck and limbs to immobilize an opponent One Thousand Origami Cranes term in Go for holding the initiative of the game ninja hand sign, interpreted as healing for ninjutsu purposes Japanese bamboo flute another name for ninja, literally stealer in stealth, or silent, walking the indigenous spirituality of Japan and the Japanese people Hall of Lions the military dictator of Japan Japanese sliding door metal throwing stars buckwheat noodles traditional Japanese socks the Art of the Body (hand-to-hand combat) Japanese raccoon dog http://dewi-kz.info/
Senbazuru sente
Sha
shakuhachi shinobi shinobi aruki Shinto
Shishi-no-ma Shogun shoji shuriken soba tabi taijutsu tanuki
tant Taryu-Jiai tatami torii
knife inter-school martial arts competition floor matting a distinctive Japanese gate made of two uprights and two crossbars denoting the separation between common space and sacred space, found at the entrance to Shinto shrines break falls floating feet technique pickled dried plum plum wine traditional Japanese confectionary often served with tea side-arm short sword Lit. one who hides in the mountains; Buddhist hermits who live in the mountains summer kimono ninja hand sign for sky or elements control straw sandals
ukemi uki-ashi umeboshi umeshu wagashi
wakizashi yamabushi
yukata Zai zori

The Young Samurai

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originalbeschreibung:

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

The Young Samurai

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

The Young Samurai BOOK 1

The Way of the Warrior CHRIS BRADFORD

Uploaded by EDS at DIMHAD website

arigat (gozaimasu) thank you bokken wooden sword http://dewi-kz.info/

bushido Butokuden Butsuden Ch-no-ma daimyo futon

bjutsu cha-no-yu chi sao chiburi

Dim Mak dojo dokujutsu fudoshin

fukuwarai Ganjitsu gi hakama Hakuhojo hanami hanetsuki

Shishi-no-ma Shodo sushi

the Way of Writing, Japanese calligraphy raw fish on rice

tetsu-bishi small sharp iron spike tofu soya bean curd

grilled chicken on a stick

yuki gassen snow battle yame stop!

Yamabushi mountain monk, literally one who hides in the mountains

Dim Mak dojo dokujutsu fudoshin

Gambatte Ganjitsu geisha gi hai haiku hajime hakama hamon

Hanami hara hatsuhinode hibachi H-oh-no-ma inro in-yo

kamon Kampai Kanab kanji

kata katana kenjutsu ki

kiaijutsu kimono kisha kissaki koan

kukai a haiku kuki-nage kunoichi Kyosha kyujutsu ma-ai maekuzuke

mokuso momiji gari mon Mugan Ry musha shugyo

ninja ninjat ninjutsu Niten Ichi Ry nobori

nodaichi obi ofuro o-goshi omamori origami rei ri

sakura samurai sashimono

shuriken sohei surujin sushi taijutsu Taka-no-ma tanka

tant Taryu-Jiai tatami tessen

tetsu-bishi tomoe nage tonfa torii uke wakizashi washi

Yabusame yakatori yame zabuton zanshin

Dim Mak dokujutsu doma

gotonpo hakama hanb hashi

ikki goken inro Jin

kachimushi kaginawa Kai kajutsu kama

kataginu kenjutsu kesagiri ki kissaki koan

kusarigama kyusho manriki-gusari

mikkyo mon mushin nagamaki

nikky ninjutsu ninniku

Niten Ichi Ry nunchaku

ofuro omamori origami Rin

shakuhachi Shichi H De shikoro-ken

Yama-no-kami yukata Zai

hashi H-oh-no-ma inro janken

jutte (or jitte) pointed hook kami kamon

spirits within objects in the Shinto faith family crest http://dewi-kz.info/

kataginu kenjutsu kesagiri kiai

kimono kissaki koban komus kshakushi kuji-in

mon musha shugy nagare netsuke

Niten Ichi Ry obi ofuda

okonomiyaki omamori onry origami ronin sageo

shakuhachi shinobi shinobi aruki Shinto

Shishi-no-ma Shogun shoji shuriken soba tabi taijutsu tanuki

tant Taryu-Jiai tatami torii

ukemi uki-ashi umeboshi umeshu wagashi

yukata Zai zori

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen